Dissertation/Thèse

Clique aqui para acessar os arquivos diretamente da Biblioteca Digital de Teses e Dissertações da UFRN

2024
Thèses
1
  • ANA GLEYSCE MOURA BRITO
  • -

  • Leader : GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA VIEIRA SILVA
  • KILDO ADEVAIR DOS SANTOS
  • Data: 1 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente dissertação teve como objetivo geral analisar a percepção dos professores e das professoras do 2º, do 5º e do 9º ano sobre o Prêmio Escola Nota Dez em relação ao trabalho docente de uma escola da rede municipal de Sobral-CE premiada no ano de 2022. Os seguintes objetivos específicos foram delineados para a realização desta investigação: 1) contextualizar as reformas educacionais realizadas no Brasil a partir dos anos de 1990; 2) analisar a política de accountability educacional instituída no estado do Ceará e no município de Sobral-CE e as implicações no trabalho docente da rede municipal sobralense; 3) analisar a percepção dos professores e das professoras de uma escola premiada de Sobral-CE em relação ao Prêmio Escola Nota Dez e às suas implicações no trabalho docente da rede municipal de ensino. Como referencial teórico-metodológico, a pesquisa foi desenvolvida com base nos fundamentos do Materialismo Histórico-Dialético. Quanto aos procedimentos metodológicos, optou-se pelas pesquisas bibliográfica e documental e, no que se refere à produção de dados empíricos, definiu-se como instrumento de coleta a realização de entrevista semiestruturada com seis docentes das turmas contempladas pelo Prêmio Escola Nota Dez em 2022. A relevância da pesquisa para a área da Educação e, especificamente, para os campos de estudo sobre políticas educacionais e sobre o trabalho docente, justifica-se por ampliar as discussões acerca das implicações da adoção de políticas educacionais com base em modelos gerenciais no âmbito das redes estaduais e municipais de ensino no país, haja vista essa ser uma tendência global. Como resultados da pesquisa, evidenciou-se a incorporação pelos próprios docentes de valores e de práticas da Nova Gestão Pública, assim como certa naturalização de um longo processo de precarização do trabalho docente na rede municipal de Sobral-CE.

2
  • DAVID JOSE DE LIMA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : MARCIO ROMEU RIBAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALISON PEREIRA BATISTA
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • MARCIO ROMEU RIBAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 14 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The study sought to understand whether the idea of pedagogical innovation of Physical Education teachers in the micro-region of Agreste Potiguar is related to the use and appropriation of Digital Information and Communication Technologies (TDIC's) as technical, critical and creative pedagogical potential. Furthermore, it analyzed teachers’ perception of the idea of pedagogical innovation; understanding how TDIC's are understood and inserted into teaching work. To this end, the research used a qualitative and descriptive approach, the procedure adopted for investigation was structured based on fieldwork, using a questionnaire as procedures for gathering information, to characterize the socio-professional profile of the participants, and a semi-structured interview. Subsequently, the information was analyzed and interpreted in dialogue with the vision of the authors who make up the theoretical foundation involved in the theme. The study included five Physical Education teachers, working in four institutions of the municipal and state public education network (Elementary Education), in three cities in the Agreste Potiguar microregion (Nova Cruz, Santo Antônio and Monte Alegre - RN). Teacher understanding of the phenomenon of pedagogical innovation approaches factors such as the insertion of new features or updates into the teaching process and the intentionality in improving pedagogical practices. TDIC's are understood in a very technical, uncritical and sometimes creative way, there is no evidence of an understanding capable of dialoguing with the influences and complexities that exist between technologies and society, on the other hand, there is an antagonistic relationship, sometimes attributing a positive value, sometimes negative to the use of TDIC's in pedagogical interventions. The study identified conditioning and enhancing aspects of teaching work regarding reflection on the use and appropriation of TDIC’s in Physical Education classes. As conditioning categories, we highlight the material infrastructure conditions that schools have, the socioeconomic vulnerability of students and the training of teachers. As potential for teaching based on a critical bias, it was possible to identify the expansion of knowledge as possibilities; the universe of varied content of the curricular component and the development of autonomy.

3
  • FRANCISCA LILIANE DA CUNHA
  • -

  • Leader : KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • IRAN DE MARIA LEITAO NUNES
  • Data: 20 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • El presente estudio es resultado de una investigación historiográfica, documental y
    cualitativa realizada en la Facultad de Filosofía de Natal (RN), con el objetivo de analizar
    la historia de la inclusión de las mujeres en las licenciaturas en Historia, Geografía y
    Neolatina. Literatura. El período abarca de 1955 a 1964. Esta elección se hizo mediante
    la creación de la Facultad de Filosofía de Natal, de acuerdo con la Resolución nº 1, de 12
    de marzo de 1955, agregada a la Universidad Federal de Rio Grande do Norte,
    federalizada por Ley. N° 3.849., sancionada el 18 de diciembre de 1960, por el Presidente
    Juscelino Kubitschek de Oliveira. Entre 1961 y 1964, se observó que en la lista de
    egresados figuraban 17 alumnas, principalmente en la carrera de Literatura Neolatina.
    Estos estudiantes marcaron, entre otros eventos, su sutil presencia en la ceremonia de
    elección de la lista triple para la Rectoría de la Universidad de Rio Grande do Norte. El
    recorrido histórico de estas mujeres en la vida académica no siempre fue registrado, sólo
    en nuestra búsqueda encontramos registros publicados de 03 mujeres que vivieron los
    impactos de la instalación de estos cursos en la sociedad. Por lo que para el desarrollo de
    este estudio se utilizó fuentes documentales, a saber: Informes, Actas, Oficios, Libros de
    Registro Estudiantil. También recurrimos a fuentes bibliográficas con el fin de
    comprender los caminos históricos que sustentan nuestro recorrido teórico y
    metodológico. Desde esta perspectiva, el estudio se fundamenta en la Historia Cultural y
    busca valorar la representación de nuestro objeto de estudio, las mujeres en la educación
    superior, para la ciudad de Natal (CHARTIER, 1988). El foco de nuestra investigación
    fue el Archivo General de la UFRN, en la Biblioteca Zila Mamede-BCZM, especialmente
    en obras raras y especiales. Para fundamentar la presencia de mujeres en las instituciones
    de educación superior de Natal, fue necesario recurrir a los escritos de Bourdieu (1997,
    2007, 2012), quien habla de procesos de exclusión; Cunha (1980, 1989, 2003, 2004) con
    estudios sobre educación superior en Brasil; Duarte (1985); Melo y Calado (2018); con
    estudios sobre la carrera de los estudiantes de la institución pública de educación superior
    de Natal; Perrot (1998, 2005, 2006, 2017, 2019) y Saffioti (1976, 1992) nos muestran el
    acceso y la invisibilidad de las mujeres en los espacios públicos de enseñanza. Al final
    del estudio, consideramos que el acceso de las mujeres a la educación superior en las
    carreras de Licenciatura en Historia, Geografía y Literatura Neolatina en Natal fue
    relevante para la apertura de un espacio y un campo de formación científica en la sociedad
    de Natal y para la inserción de la mujer al mercado laboral.
4
  • LUIZ FELIPE SOARES DE LIMA
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MAGNO FRANCISCO DE JESUS SANTOS
  • RENATO MARINHO BRANDAO SANTOS
  • THIAGO ALVES MOREIRA NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 21 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The aim of this dissertation is to analyze the process of enlisting and training sailors at the Escola de Aprendizes Marinheiros da Paraíba between 1885 and 1915. With the proposal to collect and professionalize the children of the poor, this unit proposed adopting a style of education that attributed work as the best way of preventing delinquency. However, in order to fill the vacancies in these places, candidates had to undergo a battery of examinations, the thoroughness of which sought to differentiate between those bodies that were robust enough for life at sea and those that were not. The tests were also a foretaste of what was to follow, since once enrolled, they would be subject to an environment of constant surveillance, well-defined rules and activities, as well as being intolerant of any kind of insubordination. For a better understanding of the subject, I dialogued with the categories of discipline formulated by the philosopher Michel Foucault (2018), interculturality, proposed by Vera Maria Candau (2008), everyday life, defended by Michel de Certeau (1996), as well as educational culture, by Antônio Carlos Ferreira Pinheiro (2009). These concepts are useful for problematizing the sources, which were methodologically analysed using discourse analysis, as proposed by Michel Foucault (2014), namely: the Regulations for the Seamen's Apprentice Schools (1855, 1885, 1907 and 1915), the Aid Books (1896-1900), the Office Copier Books (1895-1914), as well as editions of the Paraíba newspapers A União (1897-1898) and O Norte (1909-1914). The conclusion is that the Escola de Aprendizes Marinheiros da Paraíba, during the period under investigation, served a purpose of training children's bodies. To this end, the dimensions of enlistment and training were mobilized as disciplinary tools in order to ensure that control was experienced as early as possible by the apprentices, that is, from the moment they were admitted until they were sent to the shipyards.

5
  • VANESSA SOUZA DE MIRANDA
  • -

  • Leader : KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • IRAN DE MARIA LEITAO NUNES
  • Data: 21 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Childcare education provided women with relevant knowledge for caring for their children and
    their own health. When we understand its reason and importance for women's education at the
    beginning of the 20th century, we realize that it was fundamental for society that this teaching
    was disseminated in education. For this reason, our work aims to analyze the contributions of
    teaching the subject of childcare to women's education, observing the writings of students in
    the magazine An Escola Doméstica de Natal. Our time frame includes the beginning of
    childcare teaching at the Domestic School of Natal (1919), and the last year of publication of
    the magazine (1926). Our research makes contributions regarding the writing of the history of
    childhood and family, as well as the formation of women. It is also relevant for understanding
    the technical teaching of childcare in childcare. Making us understand how Brazilian society,
    at the same time as Natal society, reformulates its habits, norms, and rules for relating to young
    children based on the teachings provided by childcare teaching. The research was written in the
    field of cultural history, based on theoretical-methodological concepts in the fields of Women's
    Education; Childcare; Social, Historical and Cultural Context that marked the period studied.
    Being characterized as bibliographic and documentary.
6
  • ERIKA TALITA DA SILVA GOMES
  • -

  • Leader : RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • Data: 22 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Questa tesi si propone di analizzare il Progetto G, sviluppato dalla Segreteria Comunale dell'Istruzione di Natal, concentrandosi sulla sua concezione di linee guida di qualità e formazione per le scuole con basso Ideb nella rete municipale di Natal, come parte delle politiche di gestione educativa valutazione presentata nel paese. A tal fine sono state condotte interviste con quattro dipendenti della Segreteria Comunale dell'Istruzione di Natal che hanno partecipato al processo di progettazione e attuazione del progetto. Inoltre, sono stati utilizzati documenti come rapporti e presentazioni del Progetto G resi disponibili dagli intervistati, leggi nazionali e municipali e notizie dal sito web del municipio di Natal. Per quanto riguarda l’approccio della ricerca, questo lavoro è caratterizzato come qualitativo. Seguendo la prospettiva di Lüdke e André (1986), la ricerca qualitativa utilizza l'ambiente naturale come principale fonte di dati, avendo il ricercatore come strumento principale. Da questo studio è emerso che, nonostante la concezione più completa della qualità riferita dai dipendenti delle PMI, è possibile vedere che il Progetto G è stato fortemente influenzato dalle politiche manageriali, adottando una prospettiva di qualità che è anche manageriale. Questo approccio di qualità dà priorità ai risultati quantificabili e ignora le altre variabili che compongono il processo di insegnamento-apprendimento.

7
  • ROSÂNGELA MARIA ARAÚJO DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • SARA RAPHAELA MACHADO DE AMORIM
  • Data: 25 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

8
  • SILVANO CARLOS DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • PATRICIA IGNACIO
  • ANA PAULA ABRAHAMIAN DE SOUZA
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • Data: 26 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The main subjects of this research were the curumins-students at the Amarelão Indigenous
    Municipal School who attended the 5th grade of elementary school in 2023. The choice of
    5th grade was due to the fact that according to the National Institute of Studies and Research
    INEP (2017), the failure rate in 5th grade was 54.8% and the pass rate was 45.2% and 0% of
    school dropouts in 2018. The context investigated was also chosen because the Potiguara
    people, who live in the Mendonças do Amarelão indigenous territory, make up the largest
    indigenous community in the state of Rio Grande do Norte. The methodological procedures
    involved field research in a 5th grade class with 16 children aged between 10 and 15. To this
    end, we held meetings with the students both in groups in the classroom with the screening of
    the short film Vida Maria and the telling of the story, The Boy Who Learned to See, and
    individually through interviews and questionnaires. For theoretical support, we anchored
    ourselves in Cultural Studies in Education with authors such as Stuart Hall (1997), Bonin,
    Ripoll and Aguiar (2003) and Costa, Silveira and Sommer (2003). To help us understand the
    phenomenon of "School Failure and Success", we used authors such as Patto (2010), Bossa
    (2002), Álvaro Marchesi and Carlos Hernández (2004) Teodoro (2006), Charlout (2006),
    Esteban (2009) and Sores (1997). To discuss indigenous education and indigenous school
    education, we drew on the studies of Baniwa (2019), Mèlia (1979), Cohn (2005) and Bonin,
    Ripoll, Aguiar (2015), Bonin (2022), Brito (2000). Based on the analysis of the data, the main
    results of the research show that 31% of the indigenous children in the class surveyed do not
    know how to read or write and that 50% reported difficulties in learning mathematics, which
    can compromise their entire school development. The children live with the culture of cashew
    nut cracking and some already work to help their parents. They are intelligent children who
    have dreams of becoming soccer players, doctors, teachers and having a better future. The
    indigenous school is in the process of being adapted to guarantee an indigenous school
    education. The children experience indigenous culture in specific activities such as the Toré
    dance and plays about the community's history. For the Curumins, success is related to
    happiness, health and being able to count on someone by their side, and failure is when they
    don't learn to read and write and are alone.

9
  • SARA DE OLIVEIRA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARIN KLEIN
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 26 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta investigación es un estudio sobre las representaciones sociales que se basa teóricamente en la teoría de las representaciones sociales y en los estudios de género desde una perspectiva postestructuralista. Tiene como objeto de estudio la relación entre la representación social del 'ser mujer' y los aprendizajes del trabajo doméstico no remunerado. Se parte del problema de investigación que busca responder: cuál es la relación entre la representación social del ser mujer y los aprendizajes sobre el trabajo doméstico no remunerado? Es una investigación de naturaleza cualitativa y se utilizan como instrumentos metodológicos la aplicación de un cuestionario de perfil y entrevistas en profundidad. La investigación se llevó a cabo con un grupo de siete (07) mujeres estudiantes de Educación de Jóvenes y Adultos del estado de Rio Grande do Norte en el rango de edad de dieciséis a cincuenta y un años. Por lo tanto, el objetivo general de este trabajo es analizar la relación entre la representación social del ser mujer de las mujeres estudiantes de Educación de Jóvenes y Adultos y los aprendizajes del trabajo doméstico no remunerado. Y para respaldarlo, hemos seleccionado como objetivos específicos investigar cuál es la representación social del ser mujer de las estudiantes de Educación de Jóvenes y Adultos de la Escuela Municipal João Guió en Arês, Rio Grande do Norte y del Instituto Padre Miguelinho en Natal, RN e identificar, en esas representaciones, los aprendizajes presentes en la vida cotidiana de las estudiantes en relación al trabajo doméstico no remunerado. Los análisis realizados apuntan a la existencia de una representación social del ser mujer (ser fuerte) que se construye en una relación directa con los aprendizajes del trabajo doméstico no remunerado recibidos ya en la infancia y que continúan en la edad adulta a través de sus relaciones familiares y afectivas.

10
  • BRUNA RAFAELA DA SILVA BARBOSA ALVES DE BRITO
  • -

  • Leader : JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • Data: 26 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation will look at fragments of the professional work of Professor
    Terezinha de Queiroz Aranha, whose academic career links science, art,
    spirituality and traditional knowledge. A daughter and scholar from the Vale do
    Açu region, she stands out for her struggles against social inequalities and
    asserts herself as a courageous voice questioning the consequences of the
    construction of the Engenheiro Armando Gonçalves Dam. Her research into the
    effects of climate change resulted in the creation of the NUT-Seca/UFRN, one of
    the largest collections on the problem of drought in the Northeast. Through her
    work in the Department of Social Work, she undertook dialogical efforts between
    teaching, research and extension, seeking to bring the university closer to the
    geographical and existential peripheries. He imprinted the marks of solidarity
    humanism on the processes of idealization, creation and maintenance of the Félix
    Rodrigues Foundation and the Manoel Rodrigues de Melo Cultural Space in the
    municipality of Pendências/RN, actions that were expanded during his
    management of the Municipal Department of Education and Culture in the
    municipality when he was the head of the department from 1998-2000. n this
    research we used documentary sources available in the archives of the RN
    Drought Thematic Center (NUT-Seca), the archives of the Félix Rodrigues
    Foundation, the Manoel Rodrigues de Melo Library collection and the accounts
    of professional colleagues, friends and researchers who testify to her intellectual
    journey. Theoretical interlocutors include Eric Hobsbawn, Edgar Morin, Paulo
    Freire, Maria da Conceição Almeida, Geraldo Queiroz and the writings of
    Terezinha Aranha herself. The lessons learned in this study are that compassion,
    indignation and courage are indispensable attributes for a teaching profession
    that is sensitive to the cries of life, open to hope and attuned to the demands of
    a liberating education.
11
  • NORMA BEZERRA BARROS
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 26 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aims to analyze the following targets: professional autonomy of teachers, collective learning and collaborative working as important skills to perform a successful pedagogical management. The main goal of this study is to understand and share how collaborative working and shared knowledge in an educational context, developed by teachers and pedagogical team supports the development of professional autonomy as a learning process enhancer to the students, also in accordance to the IDEB enviromental context. It is therefore a study developed in a public elementary school from the city of Natal/RN (beggining years), following an approach of a qualitative research. The methodology consisted in a literature review regarding the subject, taking as refference the evaluation of document analysis and narrative sharing collected during online survey applied to the teachers. Previous studies by Freire (1979, 1995, 1996, 2005); Charlot (2012); Nóvoa (2009, 2022); Flores e Viana (2007); Day (2001; 2007); Ramalho e Nuñez (2003, 2004, 2007, 2009, 2014); Tardif (2002); Garcia (1999; 2009); Pacheco e Morgado (2001); Pimenta (2000, 2017) and Gatti (2014) were taken as reference. Presuming that teaching training requires knowledge and know-how inherent to teaching as a profession and this knowledge in general, based on the exchange of knowledge and experiences that make up and structure the creation of teaching identity and enhance the professional development (RAMALHO, NUÑEZ and GAUTHIER, 2004). The case study presents data values from the Index of Elementary Education Development in Brazil (IDEP/SAEB/INEP) from the related school whose difference lies in the fact that it presents a progressive rise in this index, over a period of ten years (2011-2021), despite the difficulties faced by the group of teachers during the implementation of the school’s didactic-pedagogical proposal. Therefore, it was noticed that most of those involved in the research recognize the collaborative nature, the collective teaching learning and collaborative work as important strategies due to the well done experience and results from the evaluated school, in accordance to the IDEB scope and beyond this. The teachers expressed their desire to participate in training activites aimed to expand their knowhow and knowledge in order to enhane the intended professional development.

12
  • AMANDA FHILLADELFIA BEZERRA SILVA DE MENEZES
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study, entitled "The children's view of their participation in the daily routine of Early
    Childhood Education", arose from the need to study the subject based on the challenges
    experienced by the researcher in relation to the active participation of children in the daily
    routine of early childhood education, as an Early Childhood Education teacher, and the
    scarcity of research dealing with the subject, mainly based on the perspective of the
    children themselves. This is research with children, as Oliveira-Formosinho and Araújo
    (2007) and Cruz (2008) advocate. In this research perspective, children are not considered
    to be the object of the research, but are seen as participating subjects. The study is based
    on the Pedagogy of Childhood, which recognizes the child as a subject with rights, active,
    who reads and interprets the world, who constructs knowledge and culture, someone who
    is capable and competent, as well as defending the child's participation in pedagogical
    practices Oliveira-Formosinho (2007). The locus of the study was a Municipal Early
    Childhood Education Center - CMEI, in the city of Natal/RN, in a level IV class, with
    children aged between 4 and 5. The research question was as follows: "How do the
    children in a level IV class at a CMEI in the city of Natal/RN perceive their participation
    in Early Childhood Education?" and the object of study was "Children's participation in
    the daily routine of Early Childhood Education". In order to answer the research question,
    the general objective was: to understand how the children in the level IV Early Childhood
    Education class perceive their participation in everyday school life. And specific: to
    identify what the children understand as participation; to specify, from the children's
    perspective, the moments of participation in the daily routine of Early Childhood
    Education; to understand at which moments in the daily routine of Early Childhood
    Education the space for children to speak and listen is provided. The research is inspired
    by the ethnographic approach, based on André (1995), Rocha (2008), Sarmento (2010)
    and Friedman (2011). The methodological tools adopted were participant observation
    (Friedman, 2016), guided by an observation tool and individual and collective interviews
    with 8 (eight) children in the class. To support the discussion about children's
    participation, we relied on the studies of Hart (1992), Oliveira-Formosinho (2007 and
    2008), Formosinho and Oliveira-Formosinho (2013) and Fernandes (2009 and 2016),
    who discuss children's active participation and their central place in the pedagogical
    practices of Early Childhood Education. As a result of the research, it emerged that the
    children define participation as an action and point to every moment of the routine as
    participation, which is different from what scholars in the field point out when they
    emphasize that participation happens when there is listening and negotiation between
    adults and children, when the children understand the objectives of the proposed activities
    and when these actions have meaning for the subjects who carry them out. Therefore,
    based on the research carried out, it was possible to conclude that children's effective
    participation in the day-to-day life of Early Childhood Education is still little experienced.
13
  • RAYANNE KAROLAYNE SILVESTRE DA ROCHA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSÉ MOISÉS NUNES DA SILVA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The new production needs arising from the metamorphosis of the capitalist system and the phenomenon of globalization has led to changes in education systems, especially in higher education. Knowledge became overvalued, as the new configuration of work processes and procedures required new scientific tools and a workforce better suited to the demands. Brazilian postgraduate education became the target of expansion policies by Brazilian governments, especially from the 1960s onwards, with the aim of training a more prepared and qualified workforce to meet the parameters of the global labor market, thus contributing to the country's economic development. With the expansion of postgraduate studies and the creation of various policies for access to this stage of education, different student profiles began to make up higher education institutions, requiring actions to ensure that they remained in and completed their courses. Based on historical-dialectical materialism perspective, this paper aims to analyze the actions of student assistance for postgraduate students, using the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) as an example. The theoretical and methodological procedures selected for the study are part of a qualitative approach. The Statistical data are the empirical basis of the study. Bibliographical research was used to review literature in the public domain and documentary research was used to survey and analyze legal documents that were important in the discussions held throughout the study. A semi-structured interview and questionnaire were used to gain a better understanding of the object of study at the institution in question. The research showed that postgraduate students need student assistance, since they have various demands that are not met by scholarships alone. At UFRN, there is still no student assistance policy that covers the postgraduate teaching stage. Assistance actions aimed at the institution's postgraduate students are limited and receive little attention. Student aid is insufficient and the selection processes end up being exclusionary because, due to a lack of resources, they have to select the neediest among the needy students.

14
  • THABATTA LOUISE ZILIO
  • -

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • SILVIA HELENA VIEIRA CRUZ
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work aims to analyze how the fundamental rights of children were considered
    opportunistic in curricula experienced by children in Early Childhood Education when
    resuming face-to-face activities in post-pandemic context in Natal/RN. To this end, it
    addresses issues linked to restrictions on the guarantees of rights recognized for children in
    the history of Early Childhood Education and in national legal documents. Study is inspired
    by the Document “For a return to school and daycare that respects the fundamental rights
    of children, families and educators”, (Campos et. al., 2020). To understand children, in this
    dissertation we are based on studies of Smolka (2002); Ariès (2006); Dahlberg, Moss and
    Pence (2003); Sarmento (2007; 2011). Childhood is recognized as a historical-social
    construction, a generational category defined by biological-age factors concerning human
    species in its initial phase of life, but also by socio-historical contexts (Sarmento, 2007).
    Discussion about curricula is based on perspectives presented by Silva (1999); Barbosa;
    Oliveira (2016); Dantas, (2016); Dantas and Lopes (2019); Baptista (2020), and, Vieira and
    Baptista (2023). As theoretical-methodological contributions, research assumes principles
    of qualitative approach of Bogdan and Biklen (1994) and of articulations proposed by
    Freitas (2002; 2007; 2009), between qualitative principles and propositions of historical
    cultural approach of Lev S Vygotski (1998; 2007) and Mikhail Bakhtin's dialogism (2011) for
    research on human processes. Data construction was carried out through documentary
    analysis and empirical research in a Municipal Early Childhood Education Center (CMEI) in
    city of Natal, Rio Grande do Norte. Legal texts analyzed were: Federal Constitution (Brazil,
    1988); Child and Adolescent Statute (Brazil, 1990); National Education Guidelines and
    Bases Law (Law 9394/1996); National Curricular Guidelines for Early Childhood Education
    - DCNEI (Brazil, 2009); National Common Curricular Base - BNCC (Brazil, 2017) and
    Political Pedagogical Project (PPP) of institution where the study was conducted. Empirical
    data were constructed through semi-participant observations with a class of Level III
    children in Early Childhood Education and semi-structured interviews with pedagogical
    coordinator and the teacher of that class. Analysis of constructed data allowed structuring
    of two central thematic axes: a) Right to Health and Well-being and b) Right to Education.
    Latter is subdivided into: “Right to access and remain in educational institution” and “Right
    to learn and develop in Early Childhood Education”, which are linked to other children’s
    rights, such as play, participation, interaction and exploration of literature. These axes
    indicate that, within conditions existing in the institution, the fundamental rights of children
    were considered, especially with regard to protection from COVID-19 and valuing the rights
    to learning and development. Discrepancies found between the way in which lived curricula
    are approached in PPP and ways in which they are materialized in the pedagogical practice
    observed in relation to the development of proposals with children inspire attention. Given
    recognition of a tiny number of research that focus on post-COVID-19 pandemic period in
    this educational stage, there is a need to reaffirm the fundamental rights of children in Natal
    and national context.
15
  • MARCOS ELIABE LIMA DA CUNHA
  • -

  • Leader : RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCA EDILMA BRAGA SOARES AURELIANO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research aims to analyze the achievement of goal 16 of the PNE (2014-2024) in the State of Rio Grande do Norte, considering the operationalization of goals 1 and 2 of the Dimension V of the PEE/RN (2015-2025), especially the strategies implemented in the the prospect of ensuring continuous training, at a level of improvement, to all basic education teachers. In the implementation of these strategies, it is also analyzed the effectiveness of the collaboration regime between the Federal Government and the state of Rio Grande do Norte and their municipalities. From a methodological point of view, we are guided by the principles of dialectical historical materialism and we used as procedures the bibliographic review, document analysis and semi-structured interviews. The results of the survey reveal that the federated entities have put into practice several punctual, disjointed actions and, sometimes overlapping, in order to make a diagnosis of the formative demands and Plan the provision of continuing education courses. The collaboration scheme was not very effective, however, it was more effective in the agenda related to the curriculum and the the formative process underlying it. In the formative process aiming at the adequacy of the to the BNCC, there was technical and financial support from the Federal Government, through PROBNCC. The study also shows the interference of the private sector in the training processes of the teachers in the state of Rio Grande do Norte, through public-private partnerships, especially in the implementation of full-time secondary education.

16
  • MARIA IZABEL JERONIMO
  • -

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

Thèses
1
  • CRISTÓVÃO TEIXEIRA RODRIGUES SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • FRANCISCA CLARA PAULA DE OLIVEIRA
  • CICERO MAGERBIO GOMES TORRES
  • Data: 4 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The search for critical and dialogical educational practices in legal education is a response to its status quo, namely, the traditionalism, dogmatism and technicalism that has characterized it since its implementation in Brazil in 1827. It is encouraged by this challenge that this work has as its problem research the following question: what is the rationale that guides the curricularization of HRE in Law courses in public IES in the Sertão nordestino? To achieve the general objective of identifying rationality, the following specific objectives are established: to present reflexivity and reciprocity, as characteristics of communicative rationality, as foundations for a dialogical and multidimensional Education in and for Human Rights; formulate structuring principles for Human Rights Education, based on communicative rationality, for multidimensional legal education; understand the characteristics that predominate in Brazilian legal education from a socio-historical perspective; indicate the implications of adopting HRE in the preparation of the Course Pedagogical Project – PPC for Law courses, with regard to teaching, research and extension; analyze the PPCs of Rights courses in public IES in the Sertão nordestino, in force in the year 2023, with regard to the curricularization of EDH. Each of these is developed in chapters 1, 2 and 3 of this thesis, which follow a theoretical-methodological approach based on the concepts of society as a system and world of life, instrumental and communicative rationality, pragmatic norms of speech acts – reflexivity and reciprocity, structuring principles of HRE – exchange of knowledge and dialogical interaction between subjects – and dialogical and multidimensional pedagogy. Through authors such as Habermas (2019a, 2019b), and his interpreters and transposers to the educational field, such as Prestes (1999), Mühl (2020; 2021), Marques (1996), Macedo (1993), Goergen (2015), Bannel (2013), Boufleuer (2001), the proposed theme is approached in conjunction with Freirian thought on a dialogical basis. The study adopts a qualitative methodological approach, with explanatory objectives, basic nature and research techniques of literature review and document analysis. The courses analyzed are URCA (Crato-CE), UESPI (Picos-PI), UPE (Arcoverde-PE), UNEB (Juazeiro-BA), UFRN (Caicó-RN) and UFCG (Sousa-PB), under six aspects: socio-environmental contextualization; contextualization of the internal community; conception of education; teaching methodologies; research promotion and structure; promotion and structure of the extension. In the end, it can be concluded that Law courses at public IES in the Sertão nordestino make partial and limited use of communicative rationality for the curricularization of HRE, especially due to the lack of contextualization of knowledge, which is evidenced by the non-use of the potential and challenges present in the territory. The courses still need to advance in the establishment of concrete pedagogical actions, in which it is possible to articulate academic knowledge with local/traditional knowledge and allow a dialogical relationship between the actors of the educational process, through methodologies that privilege doubt, question and curiosity as educational foundations.

2
  • ADOLFO VEILLER SOUZA HENRIQUES
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • PATRICIA IGNACIO
  • REGINA COELLI GOMES NASCIMENTO
  • THIAGO ALVES MOREIRA NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 15 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis aims to analyze medical discourses through campaigns to combat the spread of the HIV virus, and in turn, the disease it causes: AIDS, circulated in newspapers in Paraíba, as well as in the work of infectious disease doctors. - linked to the Clementino Fraga Hospital in João Pessoa, providing hospital care to patients affected by the HIV virus, between 1985 and 1995. We propose to carry out this analysis, based on the first news about the presence of the HIV virus in Paraíba, analyzing the historical permanences and ruptures over a period of 10 (ten) years in confronting the so-called HIV/AIDS epidemic through the press and also seeking the action of the Clementino Fraga Hospital through, as a space for the propagation of medical knowledge, and, finally, the work of doctor Joana D'Arc Morais da Silveira Frade, one of the first infectious disease professionals in Paraíba working since 1989. With the diagnosis of the first cases of HIV infection and the development of AIDS in Paraíba from 1985 onwards, the a strong medical action in order to educate the population to protect themselves from contagion, disseminating through speeches guided by medical knowledge in the field of sexual education outside schools, in the adoption of the use of condoms during sex, at the same time as trying to understand what the virus was and the disease that was born marked by social stigmas. This research can be configured as a contribution to the Postgraduate Program in Education (PPGEd) at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, since these medical-educational discourses would be included in this range of options offered by the aforementioned line of research. , since these were educational practices of a nonschool nature. I use as historical sources the news published in newspapers circulating in Paraíba at the time, namely, A União, Correio da Paraíba, O Momento, O Norte, Diário da Borborema and Jornal da Paraíba, in addition to 4 (four) interviews granted by doctor Joana D'Arc Morais da Silveira Frade. Methodologically, I relied on Michel Foucault (2014) to operate discourse analysis, where discourse is nothing more than a game of writing, in the first case, reading, in the second, exchange, in the third. When I came across these speeches produced and published in the newspapers in Paraíba that circulated during the period proposed by this research, as well as in the 4 (four) interviews I carried out with the doctor Mrs. Joana D'Arc Morais da Silveira Frade, when putting the I read these writings. This association culminated in the exchange, with the dialogue between what I read and what I understand. At that moment, the discourse is canceled and another discourse is created in the order of the signifier, that is, in the way we understand and elaborate. That's what I did with the sources: readings of “truths”, to construct other “truths”. To this end, inspired by the ways of making history, made possible by Cultural History, we resorted to the concepts and contributions of some authors who will be essential in this research: biopolitics by Michel Foucault (2008; 1999), sensibilities from Sandra Pesavento (2007), disease according to Jacques Le Goff (1985), stigma according to Erving Goffman (2013), among others that helped us to provide a better theoretical foundation. It is concluded that even though a strong investment has been made in terms of health education, body care, sexual protection and the defense of life as a mechanism of biopolitics, these discourses guided by knowledge doctor, ended up accentuating stigmas, pejorative marks on people's bodies and spaces dedicated to fighting the virus and disease.

3
  • ANDRIELLY KAROLINA DUARTE BRAZ DE FREITAS
  • -

  • Leader : CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FLÁVIO CAETANO DA SILVA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • FRANCISCO ARI DE ANDRADE
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • Data: 22 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research investigated the representations of 6th and 7th year students about school and their relationship with school knowledge. Carried out at Escola Municipal Professora Francisca Ferreira da Silva, in Natal – RN, the research aimed to analyze the representations that 6th and 7th year students had about the school, school knowledge and their teachers, analyzing how they all relate to each other. they intertwined and had a direct impact on the relationship that the subjects maintained with the school and school knowledge. Based on a socio-historical perspective, we draw on Chartier (1990) from his concepts of representations, practices and appropriation, and on Charlot (2000) through the notions of the Relationship with Knowledge and its basic elements such as: desire, meaning, mobilization, figures of learning and identity and epistemic relationships with knowledge. Supported by the principles of the qualitative approach, we adopted the questionnaire and semi-structured interview as methodological procedures. The data showed that in a multiplicity of senses, the school represents a means of access to the future and socio-professional insertion, at the same time as it constitutes an important space of sociability for youth and, contradictorily, a space of exclusion marked by different forms of violence and demobilization. In accordance with such representations, school knowledge, in the figure of learning, assumes the status of a commodity to meet a classificatory evaluative logic, in a relationship in which one learns to get good grades, pass the year and reach the idealized future and as a related mode of social insertion to its use in everyday social practices, increasingly distancing itself from the social function of the school as a place of knowledge, intellectual formation and critical and human development of subjects. The representations about teachers revealed the practices that fueled those inadequate appropriation processes. The mediating teachers established factors for mobilization and monitoring of learning, but they came up against a practice based on the transmission of decontextualized information, reinforcing the sense of knowledge as necessary to serve, as a priority, the evaluation process. Authoritarian teachers, in turn, drastically deepened this meaning, configuring themselves as agents of exclusion and demobilization of students, adopting inadequate postures and theoretical-methodological uncertainties that directly affected the relationships that subjects maintained with the school and school knowledge. The research demonstrated the urgency in rescuing the meaning of school based on an anthropological perspective, in which the processes of learning and teaching must be based on the intellectual formation and humanization of subjects.

4
  • MARECILDA BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO
  • -

  • Leader : KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 25 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis proposes to investigate school manuals and the circulation of educational ideas in
    Grupo Escolar Barão do Rio Branco (GEBRB), municipality of Parelhas-RN, in the time frame
    of 1919 to 1922, whose works were: Cartilha Analítica by Arnaldo Barreto (1916), first, second,
    third and fourth book of reading Moraes e Instructivas by João Kopke (1914), and Nova Cartilha
    Analytico-Sintética by Mariano de Oliveira (1918), Nossa Patria by Rocha Pombo (1917). In
    this way, Decree nº 87 of January 13, 1919 established the Grupo Escolar Barão do Rio Branco,
    inaugurated on February 21 of that year in line with the policy for the creation of school groups
    in the state of Rio Grande do Norte. In this research, we consider the methodological approach
    of New History, with the historical method. For the analysis of the sources, we sought
    theoretical-methodological orientation in Chartier (1990), Le Goff (2013), Julia (2001),
    Magalhães (2004), referencing that the manuals can be understood as elements of school
    culture, artifacts of the norms, purposes of Public Instruction, taught content and the
    pedagogical practices experienced within the group. The documentary corpus of this
    investigation includes two class diaries by teachers Maria Terceira Rocha and Raimunda Rocha
    (1919 and 1920), Maria Helena Furtado and Rita Sampaio (1921 and 1922), effective teachers
    at the GEBRB, who mentioned school manuals cited here. Thus, official books, minutes and
    resolutions of the General Directorate of Public Instruction were used; terms of visits; book of
    tenure, commitment and transfer of teachers; and school regiment (1914). Furthermore, we list
    the decrees, minutes and ordinances of the Municipal Intendancy of Jardim do Seridó RN and
    the Municipality of Parelhas-RN. The bibliographical research included classic works as more
    recent scientific publications about the History of Education, texts that discuss the historical
    sources and the historiography of education in Brazil and Rio Grande do Norte. Consulting
    other regional works was necessary to better contextualize the territory and temporality that the
    research object occupies. Therefore, researching and building the History of Education with a
    focus on everyday school life, on the representations of manuals, highlighting the teaching
    methods, knowledge and different practices that form the school culture makes us conclude that
    the school manuals analyzed in the GEBRB, in this research, were constituted as manuscripts
    of the republican educational reforms based on the political system able to develop in students
    skills for reading and writing, the moral virtues regarding good habits of studying, working,
    taking care of the body, relating to others, respect for the motherland and discipline.
5
  • PATRÍCIA DAMASCENO
  • -

  • Leader : DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • MARIA VIEIRA SILVA
  • JOSÉ MOISÉS NUNES DA SILVA
  • DANIELA CUNHA TERTO
  • ANA LUCIA SARMENTO HENRIQUE
  • Data: 25 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this research, the objective was to analyze the first movements in the implementation of the secondary education reform, regulated by Law No. 13,415/2017, considering the political-ideological clashes in the state of Maranhão and their implications for the students' training process. In addition to the tangential policies at the national level, we observe that the secondary education reform movement that we are focusing on requires the establishment of an analytical scale that takes into account state policies, especially in the relations between state education departments and the private sector. In this way, the thesis assumption resonates with how certain state policies, particularly aligned with the private sector, were already putting into practice some of the contents of the secondary education reform policy, such as the full-time journey, and some curricular policies established in Maranhão. This context also presupposes that the reconfiguration of secondary education in the State consolidates its institutionalization within the framework of flexible learning, which is the pedagogical expression of the flexibilization of the flexible accumulation regime, promoting an education for less and simplistic. This research proposes a methodological approach of a qualitative nature, based on the analysis of bibliographic and documentary research. This approach is based on historical-critical theory as a central theoretical structure, supported by Marxist references. This perspective, aligned with historical and dialectical materialism, allows us to interpret the secondary education reform as a product of capitalist logic that aims to adapt education to the demands of the labor market. Literature review, bibliographic research and document analysis were used as methodological procedures for data collection. The data showed that the secondary education reform promoted changes that aim to intensify globalized trends at the school level, which bring with them negative implications in the educational field, as it is based on flexibility, standardization and the development of privatizing processes. These aspects deepen social and educational inequalities, favoring the distancing of young people from the indisputable right to quality public education. The Maranhão reality regarding secondary education reform does not differ from what is proposed in official documents, with passive adherence without broad criticism. The thesis is confirmed that the implementation of the reform in Maranhão's secondary education brings with it flexible training aligned with the flexible accumulation regime that directs education in Brazil.

6
  • ANDRIALEX WILLIAM DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • DENISE MEYRELLES DE JESUS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARCIA TORRES NERI SOARES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 25 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Discussions on teacher training are wide-ranging in the educational field, with literacy and Special Education being frequent themes. The study developed here aligns the three themes, thinking specifically about the continuing education of literacy teachers in inclusive contexts with students with intellectual disabilities. In this sense, the main objective is to analyze continuing teacher education in the field of literacy for children with intellectual disabilities, considering its possible contributions to teaching knowledge and pedagogical practice. The research approaches disability from the social model, considering the learning potential of students with intellectual disabilities and the need to think about literacy practices from the perspective of literacy that include the student in the context of the regular school; in the field of continuing education, with regard to literacy and special education, the study understands that training proposals need to be aligned with the reality of the educational context, promote spaces for reflection, and encourage critical and reflective thinking. With this in mind, this qualitative, interventional study investigated a continuing education course for public school teachers in the state of Rio Grande do Norte, which focused on the literacy of students with intellectual disabilities. As a result, we identified that the space for ongoing training can move teaching knowledge in such a way as to bring about qualitative gains, such as broadening the understanding of school inclusion, refining what is meant by intellectual disability and reorganizing what is read about literacy. We understand that a change in teaching knowledge can have an impact on pedagogical practice. In this sense, still in the research findings, we mapped didactic proposals that took two curricular paths: the first, individualizing literacy practices, which make use of adaptations in the curriculum aimed at the learning of students with intellectual disabilities; the second; universalizing proposals, draws practices that when considering an open curriculum, avoid differentiations with activities that contemplate the diversity of the students. Finally, we understand continuing education in the field of literacy for students with intellectual disabilities as a necessary space for maintaining teaching knowledge and reflecting on pedagogical practice, arguing that there is an intimate relationship between these two elements.

7
  • ARÉCIA SUSÃ MORAIS
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GIVANILDO DA SILVA
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • FRANCISCA EDILMA BRAGA SOARES AURELIANO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • Data: 25 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis aims to analyze implications of external evaluation from the Integrated System of Monitoring and Institutional Evaluation of the state education network from Rio Grande do Norte (Simais) to organize and planning pedagogical work of the teachers from the first levels of the primary school, considering the influence of this system to measure the quality of education in the public schools of the state. This system has its creation based on a macro project of administrative reform in the state of Rio Grande do Norte, named Governo Cidadão, with resources from World Bank. In this project, there is the creation of an evaluation system to guide actions from the Secretary of State of the Education, Culture, Sport, and Leisure from Rio Grande do Norte to the educational planning and to the development of the strategies focused on the elevation of the quality of education and on the learning of the students from the public education network. Created in 2016, the actual design of this system concerns external evaluation to students from the final levels of the primary and high schools from state education network, focusing on Portuguese and Mathematics. This research takes historical-dialectical materialism as theoretical and methodological referential, considering the categories totality, contradiction and mediation. In the developing of this work, it takes as proceedings literature review, documental analyze, application of questionnaires and semi-structured interviews with technicians from the secretary, coordinators and/or pedagogical supports, and teachers from fifth level of primary education in the state schools. This research identifies that this Secretary, based on Education Regional Directory, developed training meetings aiming to discuss the system of monitoring and evaluation and to work with evaluation matrix. In the context of schools, this study points that teachers have different points of view related to the purpose of the system, and most of the teachers do not know results related of his/her respective school and how to access this one, and it seems they do not consider this data to the planning of pedagogical work. Data shows a protagonism in the planning of teacher work of the external evaluation named Evaluation System of Basic Education (Saeb), with processes of training and applying tests to students, focusing on matrix and descriptors from the areas of knowledge evaluated. In this sense, teachers seem to adopt pedagogical actions to improve results of the external evaluations. This study detaches state needs, particularly from the Secretary of Education of the Rio Grande do Norte, to use results of the external evaluation of the Integrated System of Monitoring and Institutional Evaluation as base to develop actions and educational projects to ensure the educational quality of the schools, and to contribute to the implementation of the process of teaching-learning of students.

8
  • MARCELLY KATHLEEN PEREIRA LUCAS
  • -

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSÉ GERARDO PEDROSA
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • FRANCISCO DAS CHAGAS SILVA SOUZA
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 25 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The object of this thesis is to study the Directorate of Industrial Education and its relevance to the organisation of industrial education. Our thesis argues that the Directorate of Industrial Education organised industrial education in Brazil between 1931 and 1959, by linking networks of sociability, ideas and political culture. In order to prove this hypothesis, our central problem is: What were the actions of the Directorate of Industrial Education in the period from 1931 to 1959 to organise Industrial Education? And as secondary issues: How was the Industrial Education Directorate created and what were its phases? What was the network of sociability established between engineer educators and other political agents around the Directorate of Professional Education? How did the actions of the Directorate of Industrial Education contribute to the organisation and construction of policies for industrial education? As far as the method is concerned, we used Ginzburg's (1989) indicative method and Ragazzini's (2001) understanding of "sources for the history of schools and education". The data was collected by means of bibliographical research and analyses of documents collected from virtual archives. The main sources are legislative texts, available digitally through the Chamber of Deputies collection. But they also include Ministerial Reports, Presidential Messages and periodicals in the collections of the Hemeroteca Digital (BNDigital) and the Centre for Research and Documentation of Contemporary Brazilian History (CPDOC), such as the Gustavo Capanema collection. This work is based on the following theoretical references: Ciavatta (2015, 2019) on the History of Professional Education. Medeiros Neta and Ciavatta (2020) on the constitution of the field of the History of Professional Education, Bourdieu (1989) on the notion of the legal field, legal authority and symbolic violence, Berstein (1998) on political culture and Rémond (2003) on Political History. By analysing the sources, we can see that the creation of the Apprenticeship Schools and the Remodelling Service were important for the creation of the body that would become the Directorate of Industrial Education. Since its creation, this body has gone through different phases and restructurings; the network of intellectual sociability was highly relevant to the actions of the Directorate of Industrial Education, which determined the organisation of industrial education based on ideas of organisation and training that materialised in the construction of plans and laws.

9
  • AMANDA VITÓRIA BARBOSA ALVES
  • -

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • SARA RAPHAELA MACHADO DE AMORIM
  • Data: 26 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aims to analyze the representations and educational practices
    implemented at the Faculdade de Filosofia de Natal within the educational project
    defended by the Associação dos Professores do Rio Grande do Norte (APRN) from
    1950 to 1963. This period spans the inception of the Faculdade and continues until
    the APRN ceases to maintain the institution. The APRN was established in the
    1920s, under the responsibility of a group of primary school teachers trained at the
    Escola Normal de Natal. Their educational project aimed to combat illiteracy in the
    State and defend the interests of teachers. To achieve this, they proposed creating
    mechanisms for disseminating pedagogical ideas, such as the Pedagogium
    magazine, as well as building educational and teacher training institutions to
    materialize these pedagogical ideas and disseminate their educational project. In
    1955, the APRN established the Faculdade de Filosofia de Natal, an institution that
    would train teachers at the secondary and normal education levels in Rio Grande do
    Norte. Its purpose was to prepare intellectual workers for the exercise of
    disinterested or technical activities and to conduct research in various cultural
    domains that constitute the object of teaching. In this work, the use of printed sources
    was of fundamental importance, especially periodical documents such as
    newspapers and magazines circulating during the period, such as the newspaper A
    República and the Pedagogium magazine. We analyzed these sources based on the
    theoretical and methodological assumptions of Cultural History, aiming to historically
    indicate how a specific social reality was constructed, practiced, thought, and
    appropriated in different places, and how the daily practices of individuals contribute
    to the construction of a historical identity (Chartier, 1990; 2002); (Certeau, 1994). The
    Faculdade de Filosofia de Natal was created in a historical and social context of the
    expansion of higher education in the State. It was directed by Edgar Barbosa, a
    teacher, magistrate, and humanist intellectual who, chosen by the APRN, sought to
    transfer his philosophical-pedagogical influence to the institution he led. Throughout
    its trajectory, the Faculdade de Filosofia de Natal offered complementary courses,
    training bachelors and graduates to work in education in Rio Grande do Norte.
    Finally, we found that the educational project of the APRN at the Faculdade de
    Filosofia de Natal aimed to train teachers grounded in a humanistic philosophical-pedagogical perspective, valuing artistic, literary, philosophical, and scientific knowledge and articulating these aspects with teaching activities.
10
  • ARANDI ROBSON MARTINS CAMARA
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • GUILHERME MENDES TOMAZ DOS SANTOS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • JOAQUIM LUIS MEDEIROS ALCOFORADO
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of this research is to develop, model and systematize a collaborative formative experiment to recompose students' learning in reading and textual production, through the SAEB/INEP evaluation references (Brazil, 2021) and the Focus Maps (Brazil, 2021) of the BNCC (Brazil, 2017) as means to guide and enhance curricular activities of a Portuguese language teacher, within the scope of the 6th year of Elementary School. Considering the results of students' learning in reading skills and textual production revealed by the national assessments (SAEB/INEP), the study proposes to answer the following research problem: a collaborative formative experiment is an alternative to guide and enhance didactic-pedagogical guidelines of a teacher of the 6th year of Elementary School of a public school in the municipality of Parnamirim,  in the State of Rio Grande do Norte, for the recomposition of students' learning in reading and textual production skills? In view of this central issue, we consider it possible and pertinent to provoke a formally structured pedagogical reflection in the education system – through a collaborative formative experiment - with a view to being incorporated as a reference for a change in the professional attitude of the collaborating teacher of the research, regarding the relationship between the evaluation, its parameters, the monitoring of learning and the expected results, among others. The adhesion to the collaborative formative experiment on the part of the collaborating teacher led her to change her pedagogical practices in the school environment, improving her teaching practice, open to new learning and determined to do the best possible in the real conditions of a class with students at different learning paces from the 6th year of Elementary School. The theoretical basis to respond to the research is based on studies (Vozes da Educação, 2021) on learning recovery strategies; the BNCC's Focus Maps (Brasil, 2021), which presents the essential learning in each year of schooling in reading and textual production skills; the applicability of the Formative-Collaborative Experiment as a method of investigation of excellence, called as didactic experiment in the ideas of Davidov (1988) and teacher training and professionalization in the perspective of Ramalho, Núñez and Gauthier (2004), among others. 

11
  • FELIPE DANIEL BARROS DINIZ
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CICLENE ALVES DA SILVA
  • DANIELA CUNHA TERTO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA VIEIRA SILVA
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The aim of this thesis is to evaluate the trajectory of the Sistema Integrado de Monitoramento e Avaliação Institucional (Simais) – 2016-2019 – in light of the reconfiguration of the management of the state education system and public-private relations as expressions of managerial policies implemented in the country. Simais is implemented with resources from the World Bank, through a loan agreement between the government of Rio Grande do Norte and this institution. The management of the State Secretariat of Education, Culture, Sports and Leisure aimed to respond to the need for a system that would provide data and indicators to support educational policies and boost the quality of education in the public network. This research is theoretically and epistemologically grounded in historical and dialectical materialism and is inserted in the perspective of public policy evaluation as social research. The policy analysis employs the analytical theoretical framework of the Policy Cycle by Stephen Ball and Richard Bowe, articulated with Pierre Bourdieu's concept of trajectory. As research procedures, bibliographic review, documentary analysis, and semi-structured interviews with managers of Seec/RN and the Centro de Políticas Públicas e Avaliação da Educação (CAEd) were undertaken. The research finds that the policy trajectory was impacted by the reconfigurations of state education management and the involvement of private companies in education in Rio Grande do Norte. The system was created to assess student learning, the socio-economic context of those involved, and to create its own educational indicators. Large-scale assessment was seen as crucial to improving education and redefining policies and management. It would include assessment of learning, teaching, and institutional performance. However, resistance from Sinte/RN and Seec/RN prevented the implementation of accountability policies, making it impossible to evaluate teaching performance. At the same time, the involvement of foundations and private groups in state education grew, aligned with neoliberal ideals and seeking public resources. This presence privatizes education from within, introducing practices, values, and conceptions of educational quality tied to cost-benefit analysis and political assepsis. The increased influence of the private sector in education in Rio Grande do Norte distances managers from the pursuit of educational quality, transforming public schools into environments primarily focused on basic worker and consumer training in line with contemporary capitalist principles. This context is characterized by the reinforcement of values such as meritocracy, individualism, and competition. The Sistema Integrado de Monitoramento e Avaliação Institucional (Simais), for a portion of the management, was seen as a means to boost the profits of private companies, as well as a tool to monitor and control educational indicators in the state aimed at improving the quality of education.

12
  • IURY GABRIEL AMORIM DE ARAÚJO
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • RAYLANE ANDREZA DIAS NAVARRO BARRETO
  • VÂNIA CRISTINA DA SILVA
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This doctoral thesis aims to analyze the scouting discourses for the physical development,
    character and the so-called elevation of the intellect of children and young people from
    Rio Grande do Norte promoted by scout groups in the capital of the State of Rio Grande
    do Norte and its expansion to country towns, considering the ruptures and continuities of
    these institutions in the period between 1917, the year of the installation of the Brazilian
    Association of Scouts of Rio Grande do Norte, and 1923, when six groups of scouts from
    the countryside and the Associação de Escoteiros Andantes de Natal were made official.
    During this period, the scout movement was in a process of international and national
    expansion, then reverberating in the state of Rio Grande do Norte, initially through the
    process of installing institutions such as ABERGN, followed by the Alecrim Scout
    Association, in 1919 and the Association of the Walking Scouts, in 1923. Its founders
    used the local press and the Scouts themselves on parade to carry out propaganda for the
    movement with a view to strengthening the image of these institutions. As an establishing
    process, they constructed and disseminated legislation designed to regulate the bodies of
    members by imposing rules of selection, surveillance and punishment. They also
    established a connection between their speeches and the proposal of the movement
    created in 1908 by its founder, retired english general Robert Baden-Powel (1859-1941).
    I defend the thesis argument that the Scout Centers installed throughout the geography of
    north Rio Grande do Norte during the period in question constituted a hybrid network of
    disciplinary institutions, composed of voluntary associations, such as ABERGN, AEA
    and Escoteiros Andantes, and by groupings attached to pre-existing educational
    institutions. This occurred mainly due to the proximity of discourses on modeling bodies
    considered healthy and healthy between scouting and civil sporting institutions at the time
    and given the discursive relationship established by the common focus on the
    disciplinaryization of bodies and minds between scouting and the State. This network was
    consolidated as a strategic civil and State project that aimed to propose the realization of
    Scout speeches manifested in educational regulations and practices such as civic parades,
    masses, achievements of badges and outdoor journeys to learn camping techniques. A
    discourse that complements school education and aims to discipline bodies and minds so
    that they become useful in the service of the Fatherland. To create this text, I
    problematized sources such as scouting legislation, the newspaper A República, Revista
    de Ensino, photographs of the scouts and literature produced by Baden-Powell. These are
    documents that contributed to understanding the construction of scout statements and
    their discursive laws. Methodologically, I was guided by speech analysis based on the
    guidelines of Michel Foucault (2020). In the meantime, I appropriated the concepts of
    discourse, statement and discipline recommended by Michel Foucault (2020; 2014a), of
    scout culture based on the understandings of Jorge Nascimento (2008), of school
    legislation based on Luciano Faria Filho (1998). Finally, guided by the paths of Cultural
    History, it was possible to understand the construction of discourses that built scouting
    cultures at the time and their effects of rarity and repeatability. As a conclusion, Scouting
    culture created a model of education that, through the speeches produced, aimed to make vi
    children and young people so-called physically strengthened, with a character modeled
    by civics and intellectually developed to carry out practical exercises.
13
  • REBECA OLIVEIRA SOUSA
  • -

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • ANDREIA APARECIDA PARIS
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The object of this study, from a sociological and educational perspective, was the interest
    and permanence of students on the degree courses in Visual Arts and Theater at the Arts
    Center of the Universidade Regional do Cariri-URCA, located in the Cariri region in the
    south of the state of Ceará. Student interest and disinterest, as dynamic bridges between the
    subject and their surroundings, are issues that directly affect the permanence of studies in
    Higher Education. Bearing in mind that the specificity of each educational context is capable
    of revealing its own particularities, the general objective was to investigate the factors that
    affect student interest and permanence on these courses, from the point of view of the
    sociology of education: a theoretical framework was drawn up which includes the
    phenomenology proposed by Husserl and Schütz, ethnography from the perspective of
    Garfinkel, Geertz and Goffman and the contributions of ethnomethodology in the context of
    Higher Education by Coulon and Paivandi; in order to draw up some historical demarcations,
    bibliographical, documentary and legislative research was carried out, as well as
    consultations of institutional and news portals, social networks and photographic records;
    the field research was based on ethnography in education and included participant
    observation, sociobiography (including the researcher's own experience), documentary
    research in archives and semi-structured interviews, among other approaches to data analysis
    and systematization. The analyses of the interviews were grouped into thematic axes that
    covered everything from the processes by which students chose the courses, to society's
    relationship with the training on offer, the lack of prestige of the teaching profession, the
    socialization processes, and even issues of the institution's physical structure. The results of
    the research include: the processes of consciously prolonging training, on the part of students
    who saw benefits in maintaining their link with the institution; the revelation of factors that
    interfered with student interest and staying in the academic career, such as the context in
    which the courses were chosen, the limited curricular offer of the courses, vulnerabilities
    (student and institutional), prejudices against training in the arts, major institutional
    communication weaknesses (internal and external), events that generated a "break in
    rhythm" for students (Covid-19 pandemic, change of building), etc. Suggestions are also
    made for actions that could contribute to reversing or minimizing disinterest and dropout,
    such as optimizing internal and external communication, improving assistance policies,
    structural reform, and maintenance, among other measures. Finally, we believe that the
    research has contributed both to the understanding and use of theories and methodologies
    for educational research into Higher Education in general, as well as proving significant and
    productive for critical qualitative research into the empirical conditions of the student social
    world related to teaching and training at the URCA Arts Center.
14
  • SHEYLA CHARLYSE RODRIGUES DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • GILMAR SANTANA
  • MARIA ALDECY RODRIGUES DE LIMA
  • SILVANA CARNEIRO MACIEL
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Visiting the commonplace of curricular intermittence that surrounds the teaching of Sociology in basic education is inevitable, especially when the proposal is to think about what images high school students construct about this subject. This instability, which is intertwined with the history of the subject in basic education, has led to a series of problems ranging from the design of a minimum curriculum for sociological teaching, to discussions about textbooks and the role of secondary education itself in this process. We questioned 149 third grade high school students in the municipality of Natal about their representations of the subject of Sociology. To talk about the curricula of basic education, how secondary education is conceived in them, how its teachers are being trained and the space that Sociology occupies in this scenario is to locate the process of construction of the image of this discipline by these young people. The theoretical-methodological framework used was mainly Serge Moscovici's Theory of Social Representations (TRS) (2012; 2013). Data was collected using the Free Word Association Technique (FWA), followed by the organization of this data into representative dimensions based on Laurence Bardin's Content Analysis (2011), which continued with the structuring of this data in the Representational Spiral System (SER), developed by Elda Melo (2019), in accordance with the Structural Approach proposed by Jean-Claude Abric (1999). As such, this research focused its discussions on the litigies surrounding teacher training, the secondary school curriculum and its changes, as well as social representations, correlating these conceptual dimensions. Regarding student representations, the data shows that high school students establish a relevance to the subject of Sociology, which is organized around the indispensability of this subject.The discourse on the relevance of Sociology as a school subject is produced in a reality that is dissonant with what students construct and it is in this context that we argue that the production of this social representation is based on a Themata (MOSCOVICI, 2012). Based on the results of this work and a survey of previous research dealing with the teaching of Sociology and social representations from the student perspective, we maintain that the positive view granted to this chair has as its source idea a Theme that concerns a crisis in Brazilian education and the issues underlying this process, such as a critical/non-critical education, an emancipatory/conservative education, antinomies that involve educational conceptions and, consequently, teacher training, curriculum, subject and society. Sociology emerges as an important subject, because the students' social representations are based above all on the understanding that, in the face of this historical scenario of educational crisis, this subject is a crucial tool in the rational and critical understanding of this reality.

15
  • MARIA AUXILEIDE DA SILVA OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • ELIANA COSTA GUERRA
  • MARCIA TORRES NERI SOARES
  • SINARA MOTA NEVES DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 27 mars 2024


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis consists of a study on accessibility and inclusion in higher education, from the
    perspective of students with disabilities at the Federal University of Acre (UFAC). It starts from
    the understanding that people with disabilities should be protagonists of their own history. Thus,
    it aimed to analyze the narratives of students with disabilities in their academic trajectory,
    taking into account the inclusion policies directed towards them at UFAC. It is a qualitative
    approach, through narrative research, using the life history method. We also employed the
    "Snowball" sampling technique to complement and provide important information for this
    study. Eight students with disabilities participated in the study, as well as six participants
    indicated by these students as facilitators of their inclusion process in higher education, via
    snowball sampling. Thematic analysis was employed for the interview analysis. An analysis of
    institution documents was also carried out, including the Institutional Development Plan (PDI)
    (2020-2024), the General Regulations of UFAC (2013), and UFAC in numbers (2022). The
    research results reveal that for an inclusive culture to be incorporated into UFAC, it is important
    for the PDI to outline actions that promote accessibility in all its dimensions by various
    administrative instances (Pro-Rectors, Academic Centers, Directorates, among others). Beyond
    the legality of the issue, UFAC needs to incorporate the principles of inclusion and accessibility
    into its institutional policies and practices. This requires the institution to be open to dialogue
    and paradigm shift. Regarding the actions taken by the NAI for the retention of students with
    disabilities at UFAC, the analyses show that NAI's actions are linked to the National Student
    Assistance Program (PNAES), which develops actions through programs such as the
    Monitoring and Tutoring Program to Support Students with Special Needs in Education
    (PROMTAED), the Accessibility Support Program (Pró-Acessibilidade), and the Incentive
    Program for Students with Special Needs (Pró-Pcd). Concerning admission to higher education,
    the narratives of participating students indicate that the resources provided were sufficient for
    the Enem examination, and the quota law contributes to the inclusion of this audience in higher
    education. Furthermore, the results highlight the difficulties faced by students due to the
    absence of inclusive pedagogical practices in the classroom, the fundamental role of student
    monitors, the indication of the need for teacher training, and the existence of ableism in the
    university's daily life. Students expressed concerns about the lack of adequate materials, issues
    related to study habits, the amount of content, and the pace of activities, as well as suggesting
    more precise monitoring by NAI of the monitors' work. Considering the applicability of
    inclusive public policies for the retention of students with disabilities in higher education,
    within the context of UFAC, according to the participants' narratives, it is not possible to ensure
    that we have an inclusive university. Many barriers hinder effective inclusion at UFAC, but the
    participating students in the research revealed their protagonism and resilience amidst
    adversity. Despite the regulations established in Brazil, the reality presented by the interviewed
    students demonstrates significant failures in the implementation of these actions in the context
    of UFAC, especially regarding the dimensions of attitudinal, architectural, communicational
    and informational, and pedagogical accessibility. Thus, the effectiveness of accessibility to
    knowledge depends not only on rights guaranteed by legislation but also on the breaking of
    paradigms and prejudices that still persist in academic circles.
2023
Thèses
1
  • JOÃO PEDRO ARAÚJO DE SOUSA
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ANTONIA MAIRA EMELLY CABRAL DA SILVA VIEIRA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work is the result of processes of concern generated in the discussions of the Group of Studies and Research in Social Representations and Teacher Training - RESFORD regarding the place that the discipline of sociology would occupy in the curricular organization called Novo Ensino Médio (2016), which later resulted in the New Common National Curriculum Base. Thus, according to Moura and Benachio (2021), this proposal for curriculum reorganization has as its perspective an education to meet market interests with a strong dominance of neoliberal ideologies, producing a fragmented and dehumanized schooling process. For that, we start from the understanding that the conjunctures and social processes formulate understandings about everyday objects, in this case, as presented by Moscovici (2012) in the formulation of the Theory of Social Representations there is a production of knowledge produced and shared by the groups that describe , while prescribing actions for individuals, this was called social representations. Faced with these considerations, Abric (1998) understands that the SR are structured to organize social thought into central and peripheral elements, thus postulating the Theory of the Central Nucleus. In view of this, we perceive the need to understand how the undergraduate students of the Social Sciences Course at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte perceive the place of sociology in New High School. Faced with this, it was determined as an objective to be achieved in this study: to investigate SR of undergraduate students of the Social Sciences course at UFRN on Sociology in the new High School, for this purpose the following specific objectives were defined: i) to understand the place of sociology in the schooling process in high school; ii) identify how undergraduates perceive their future professional activities; iii) carry out a longitudinal review of the space that sociology has been occupying in secondary education. To achieve these objectives, we used the Free Word Association Technique - TALP for 24 undergraduates of the Social Sciences Degree course, together with a sociodemographic questionnaire to, in addition to delimiting the socioeconomic profile of the interlocutors, extract the evocations for the identification of representational content . Still in this regard, we carried out two interviews with professors who work in sociology teaching for a greater depth of the elements previously found. We also carried out a longitudinal rescue with two surveys by the RESFORD group that investigated the formation and teaching of sociology. Given this information, we treated the data through Melo (2009) and Bardin (2011) and through the Representational Spiral System, we concluded that the social representations of this group regarding the place of sociology in the new high school are determined by two elements: devaluation : who perceives discipline in this new model as emptied; and important: highlighting the need for the discipline to remain in school curricula.

2
  • SHAIRANY ARIAS PALOMBO SONNTAG
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • CLÁUDIA ENGLER CURY
  • Data: 13 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to analyze the didactic material produced for the Schools of Apprentice Seamen in the late 19th century as part of the teaching methodology adopted in the institution. The book "The Apprentice Seaman's Book" is dated 1889 and consists of two volumes. The first volume is dedicated to elementary education, while the second volume focuses on professional education, forming the training of young apprentice seamen. To better understand the subject, we rely on theoretical references such as the considerations on the history of school subjects postulated by André Chervel (1990), as well as the concept of material culture, as discussed in the field of New Cultural History. In this regard, we mainly draw on the insights of Rosa Fátima de Souza (2007). Additionally, we engage with the work written by Rozenilda Maria de Castro Silva (2017), which addresses important issues regarding the functioning of these professional and military education institutions. Therefore, this work is situated within the domain of Cultural History, employing the writings of historian Sandra Pesavento (2019). As a methodology, we conduct a source analysis using the historiographical approach of Michel de Certeau (2007). Our findings demonstrate that the two volumes of "The Apprentice Seaman's Book" hold significant importance within the material culture of the Schools of Apprentice Seamen, allowing us to unravel important aspects of education in these institutions. Thus, this work presents an education guided by moral and religious values, while instilling a culture of discipline and obedience in the students.

3
  • JULLYANA MARIA MOREIRA JULIÃO
  • -

  • Leader : KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MELISSA DOS SANTOS LOPES
  • MÁRCIA DO CARMO FELISMINO FUSARO
  • Data: 14 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This Master’s in Education research has as its theme the Feminist Theater of Natal and its educational reach and/or effects. In view of this, analyzing possibilities and powers of educational reverberations of theatrical performances, this work aims to investigate the educational dimension of Natal theater that deals with women, from the perspective of the artists of the feminist scene in Natal/RN. The women of the plays will be part of the study: Violet (2016) and Invisible Women (2018). Among the questions that drive the research, the following stand out: In what directions are the shows produced and/or performed by women capable of provoking political-social transformations? Do the pieces have - or did they have - educational implications for the artists who made them? In line with the qualitative nature of the research, the interview with the artists was chosen as the main methodological procedure, developed in the form of conversation groups, to dialogue about the theme of this work and identify educational elements present in the aforementioned plays. Among the results, it is highlighted that the reverberations, reach and/or educational effects provided by feminist theaters from Natal are in a constant exercise of recognition of the significance of being a woman in historical, cultural, social and political spheres.

4
  • RAÊNIA SUELE ARAÚJO DE LIMA
  • -

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • TÂNIA MARIA GORETTI DONATO BAZANTE
  • Data: 21 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present research is based on the relevance of reflection on Pedagogical Practices in the care of students with blindness, in the regular classroom. Such reflection is based on the assumptions of Inclusive Education, in which all students have the right to be together, living together, learning and developing, having their educational needs met. That way, we seek to answer the following question: How do the pedagogical practices and relationships established in a classroom in the Early Years of Elementary School occur and on what based, in a municipality of Seridó Potiguar, when a blind student is present in classroom? To answer this question, we have determined the general objective: To analyze the pedagogical practice, its fundamentals and the relationships established in a classroom of the Early Years of Elementary School, with the presence of a blind student. And, as specific objectives: to describe the pedagogical practices developed in the classroom of the Early Years of Elementary School, when a student with blindness is present; to identify the basic foundations of the pedagogical practices developed in the classroom; and to verify how the relations established between the teacher, the blind student and between this and her peers occur. With regard to theoretical and methodological aspects, we opted for a qualitative approach (BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994), exploratory and descriptive (GIL, 2002), applied through a field research (GIL, 2002). We also use other basic procedures such as: bibliographic research or secondary sources (LAKATOS; MARCONI, 1992), and documentary research, selecting authors who discuss and deepen our research topic, such as: Ainscow (2009); Vigotski (2019); Perrenoud (2001); Zabala (2014), Freire (2011; 2013), Mantoan (2003); Silva L.G. (2014; 2017). The experiment took place in a regular class of the first year of the Early Years of Elementary School, in a public school in the municipal network of Seridó Potiguar, where we carried out a simple observation (GIL, 2008) of the Pedagogical Practices of the head teacher, with whom we applied an interview semi-structured (LÜDKE; ANDRÉ, 2018) and the sociometric technique (VAYER; RONCIN, 1990), extended to the students of the researched class. Data were recorded in a field diary, photographs and voice recorder. Data analysis and interpretation considered Content Analysis (BARDIN, 1977) and the ideas of authors in the area. The results show that the Pedagogical Practices of the participating teacher have aspects that are in line with the sociocultural approach and the principles of the inclusive school, while others are in line with or are in transition, due to the lack of specific training of the teacher in relation to the process of acquiring knowledge by blind students, which allows them to predict and provide materials, methods and pedagogical strategies that consider the remaining meanings to mediate teaching with the blind student. Therefore, we consider that the school inclusion process of the student with blindness in the Seridó Potiguar/RN region is carried out via pedagogical practice under construction, as it transits between aspects that are consistent with the principles of inclusive education and the sociocultural approach, which we consider and choose as one of the closest to the principles of the inclusion paradigm. Although, during the observation period, the relationships established between the teacher and the blind student were based on courtesy, care and attention, we did not identify the teacher's call for the student to participate in reading activities and school celebrations, for example, which was confirmed in the application of the Sociogram. As for the relationship between students, the student with blindness is left out when it comes to doing group activities, requiring teacher intervention.

5
  • ANA TEREZA DOS SANTOS ARAÚJO
  • -

  • Leader : CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • IRAN DE MARIA LEITAO NUNES
  • JOÃO PAULO GAMA OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 25 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This investigation aims to investigate the trajectory of the intellectual Severino Bezerra de Melo and his sociability networks, analyzing his actions, relationships and implications in the educational and political context, in the period from 1908 to 1946. The research intended to observe the performance of this intellectual in his various fields of action, seeking to understand what were his relationships at the Escola Normal de Natal, who were the agents involved in his trajectory, what motivated him to found Colégio Pedro II in Natal/RN and to analyze the influence of his sociability networks in his intellectual trajectory. To this end, we carried out documentary and bibliographical research in physical and virtual collections made available by institutional repositories such as those of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) and the National Library (AN), with emphasis on the Digital Hemeroteca. Official documents were found, such as: decrees; messages from the state governor; magazines and newspapers, such as “Pedagogium” and the Magazine of the Historical and Geographical Institute of Rio Grande do Norte (IHGRN); and newspapers such as “A República”, “A Ordem de Natal”, “O Poti” and “Diário de Natal”. The research was based on the meanings of intellectuals and sociability networks by Sirinelli (1996) and the notions of practices and representations by Chartier (1990). The study demonstrated that Severino Bezerra acted in several spaces in the State, such as in school groups, among them the Grupo Escolar Barão de Mipibu (1911-1922), the Grupo Escolar Frei Miguelinho (1924) and Antonio de Souza (1924- 1925). ; as a teatcher of Moral and Civic Instruction at the Ateneu Norte-Rio-Grandense (1927); directed the Male and Female School of Commerce in Natal (1937); and also taught at Escola Doméstica de Natal (1935). In 1927 he founded and directed Colégio Pedro II, which operated as a boarding school, semi-boarding school and day school. For a long period, Severino worked in the direction of the Department of Education of the State of Rio Grande do Norte (1913 - 1933; 1943-1956), among other positions, demonstrating that he was active in the political and educational field. We also found connections between Severino Bezerra and important names in the intellectual, educational and political scene of Rio Grande do Norte, such as Monsignor Calazans Pinheiro, Anfilóquio Carlos Soares Câmara, Severino's normalist colleague who was also director of the Department of Education and Governor José Augusto Bezerra de Medeiros. The history of intellectuals in Brazil, notably in Rio Grande do Norte, demonstrates a fine line between the cultural and the political, and Severino Bezerra is an important figure in this history.

6
  • ZULEIDE NOGUEIRA MEDEIROS SOARES
  • -

  • Leader : MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • LARISSA KELLY DE OLIVEIRA MARQUES
  • MARIA DE LOURDES MACENA DE SOUZA
  • TATIANA WONSIK RECOMPENZA JOSEPH
  • Data: 25 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present dissertation portrays the teaching experiences and pedagogical practices developed in the discipline of Folk Dance of the International School of Aldeia1 , located in Camaragibe/PE, with students from the 4th to the 9th year of Elementary School. Through descriptive qualitative research under the field study bias, conclusions were presented throughout the text on how the dance, which is education, can be successful. Questions were guided to reflect the teaching of Folk Dance in the educational context of the mentioned school. This research aims to identify the effect of the pedagogical practices developed in the learning of these students, providing the possibility to reflect on these practices, through a narrative about the teaching methodology of the subject's contents, as well as the description of one of the activities which takes place each year as the end of the school year, the “EIA Dance Festival”. The study in question points to an epistemological activity of dance in the school space, seeking to permeate this knowledge beyond the school, in order to obtain a more critical and successful education that forms ethical citizens with knowledge, opinions, ideas and actions that reverberate positively in society.

7
  • MARLIANE PORFIRIO DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • IRAN DE MARIA LEITAO NUNES
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 26 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

8
  • ILANNA MARNEA ARAUJO CHAGAS
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 26 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research aims to analyze the body conceptions of the Special Education public student, as a place of learning through a formative experience with the teachers of the Specialized Educational Service of the Municipal Education Network of Natal. We adopted methodological qualitative principles, using participant research in this study as an investigative method (FREIRE, 1999; GIL, 2008; BRANDÃO, 2006). The theoretical support of this research was the epistemological foundations of Merleau-Ponty (1999). The empirical sample involved 46 teachers of the Specialized Educational Service of the Municipal Teaching Network of Natal. We used, as a data collection instrument, the questionnaire, audio record referring to the speeches of the research subjects during the formative process developed with the AEE teachers and photographic records. These elements were essential for the investigative and writing processes of this dissertation. The application of the initial questionnaire preceded the training process regarding its exploratory nature, the conceptions and possibilities of the body in a disability condition in the AEE. The teacher training proposal was structured in 10 training meetings involving the Special Education public student body, being organized in two moments: “What body is this?” and “The possibilities of the body in AEE”. Subsequently, we applied a second questionnaire in order to obtain the record of the final impressions about the body of the Special Education student as a place of learning. We used Bardin's (2011) content analysis in order to understand better the research data. This allowed us to categorize the data into the following analysis categories: body and movement, body and inclusion, and body learning. During the formative process, we reflected on the body from the phenomenology of Merleau-Ponty (1999), whose perception is that we do not have a body, but we are a body. The body is unique, subjective, and attributes sense and significance to our experiences in face of relationships. From this perspective, the body in a disability condition perceives, feels, interacts, moves, gets emotional, and learns in its relationship with itself, with each other, and with the world. The results of the analyses pointed to the breaking of some stigmas about the body in a disability condition and its learning process. Hence, it is important to understand that each student is a body as a place of learning and that it needs to be seen in an integral way. Therefore, it must be present in all pedagogical activities developed in the AEE, as well as in all actions developed in the school institution.

9
  • LUANA PEREIRA DA CUNHA
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • ANEMARI ROESLER LUERSEN VIEIRA LOPES
  • Data: 26 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

10
  • NINODJA THAYSI BARBALHO DA SILVA SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 26 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Autism Spectrum Disorder (ASD) is a neurodevelopmental disorder that compromises neurological functions with regard to behavior, language and social interaction of individuals. There is still no single scientific evidence regarding the cause of autism, although research directs such causes to genetic and/or environmental factors. Research by the World Health Organization (WHO) estimates that Autism is present in about 70 million individuals worldwide (equivalent to 1% of the world's population). In Brazil, about 2 million individuals have autism. According to studies carried out in the United States in 2019 and 2020, there was an even greater growth in the number of diagnosed cases of autism, revealing that its prevalence is 1 in 30 individuals between 3 and 17 years old. Considering the existing literature in Brazil about ASD, it is evident that a large part of it is focused on the characterization of the spectrum and the most appropriate forms of treatment. Autism is mentioned in early childhood and, in a few cases, in adolescence. As for autism in adult life, when it comes to inclusive opportunities and possibilities in educational environments, including the academic environment, research is still somewhat incipient. As for the number of people with ASD who are attending universities, this is still low. According to data from the 2020 Higher Education Census, carried out by the National Institute of Educational Studies and Research Anísio Teixeira, 2,974 people with ASD were enrolled in Brazilian universities. Therefore, considering the scientific research that discusses autism in Brazilian universities, little is addressed about students' perceptions in relation to the learning processes and permanence at the University. It is identified that such research is often focused on the need for continuing education for educators in order to know how to deal pedagogically with students with ASD or the importance of the adapted curriculum in educational institutions. Considering these assumptions, the research in focus, entitled Perceptions of Students with Autism Spectrum Disorder regarding the Inclusion Processes: access and permanence at UFRN, emerged from the personal and professional interest regarding the scientific and social deepening of the raised approach. As a researcher, educator, professional and mother of a teenager with ASD, the aim, through this research with a qualitative approach, is to analyze the perceptions of nine students with autism spectrum disorder, graduating from the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte regarding to the processes of inclusion and permanence in the academic locus. As a result, we present the analysis of the students' perceptions and the suggestions they brought, with the intention of contributing to the dissemination of new knowledge, reflections and discussions regarding the researched approach.

11
  • JOSIVANDO FERREIRA DA CRUZ
  • -

  • Leader : MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • TATIANA WONSIK RECOMPENZA JOSEPH
  • Data: 26 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation explores reflections on the ethnic-racial and theatrical training of black artist-teachers from the Cuca Network in Fortaleza-CE, within the context of education. Originating from the author/researcher's personal concerns, this dissertation holds social significance that encompasses the formative repercussions intertwined with studies in the field of Humanities. It focuses on the contribution of identity recognition within black communities and qualification within the contexts of arts and teaching. Thus, the objective is to investigate how the ethnic-racial and theatrical training of black artist-teachers from the Cuca Network in the city of Fortaleza-CE was developed. The study is qualitative, and its dissertation is enriched by bibliographic and documentary readings, as well as empirical experiences derived from visits and observations conducted in the working environment of the artistteachers. The theoretical and methodological procedures consist of the foundations of oral history by Meihy (2015) and the instruments derived from ethnography by Mattos (2011). The organization of both the theoretical framework and the narrative sources of the artist-teachers' origin characterizes the interconnection based on structural processes of data organization, analysis, and interpretation. This enables the attainment of knowledge regarding the subject matter. From the obtained results, we can mention the processes of struggles and resistance within black communities for the recognition of their cultures, histories, and Afro-ancestral memories. The reclamation of ancestry encompasses the recognition and sense of belonging of black communities, emancipating them with their historical roots. In the contexts of art and teaching, we also observe challenges in implementing theater education in the school environment. Thus, the theatrical training of the artist-teachers, although it may have been superficial within formal schooling, was primarily consolidated in the realm of popular education, in environments where non-formal and informal education played a significant role. The intersection of narratives regarding these formative fields, ethnic-racial and theatrical, reveals the barriers ingrained in the Brazilian education system. These barriers must be urgently overcome. Furthermore, we emphasize that as the artist-teachers shared their formative narratives, it allowed us to have a sensitive and critical perspective that revealed the existing intersections among their experiential fields. This research journey has provided us with a redefinition of our thinking, as it has brought us an awareness of the transitivity and unfinished nature of our knowledge through critical, sensitive, and emancipatory reflections. Lastly, it became evident the importance of reclaiming our stories and memories to establish connections between the past and the present, in order to foster new perspectives towards the future. By doing so, we assume our place as human beings capable of creating, recreating, and empowering ourselves towards criticality and awareness in emancipated societies grounded in human principles.

12
  • MÁRCIA FERNANDES BONDADE LIMA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • JOSÉ MOISÉS NUNES DA SILVA
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • Data: 27 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • High School, as a level of education, has been in the spotlight of the Brazilian educational scenario, as a topic of discussion and target of various reforms, policies and programs, giving youth a variety of offers, which allows multiple ways of undertaking this level of education in the country. The present research focuses in the Full-Time High School Funding Program, regulated at a national level by the Decree nº 1.145/2026, in the context of the High School Reform (Law 13.415/2017). This study aims to analyze the configuration of the Funding Program destined to the Full-Time High Schools and its implications in the school system of the state of Rio Grande do Norte. The delimitation of the empirical field of this research is the state school system of Rio Grande do Norte, and the timeframe studied is the first decades of the twentieth century, with emphasis in the period 2016-2022. The nature of this research is qualitative, bibliographical and documental. It is developed under the perspective of the historical-dialetical materialism. The theoretical foundation is based on authors such as Silva (2018), Ferretti (2018), Ferretti & Silva (2017), Dourado (2019, 2020), Ramos & Frigotto (2016), Frigotto (2011, 2015), Silva & Scheibe (2017), Krawczyk & Ferretti (2017), Peroni & Caetano 92015, 2016), Kuenzer (2002, 2008, 2017), Araújo (2019), Laval (2019), Freitas (2012), among others. The documental aspect of the research was developed from sources such as Laws, Decrees, Resolutions and Handbooks related to the Funding Program both at federal and state level. Furthermore, reports that document the financing of the Program were also used as sources of investigation. The results of the research reveal that the Funding Program does not only encompasses the financing and the criteria for the transfer of resources by the FNDE. Its scope includes, mainly, the pedagogical approach to be implemented within the Program, which is grounded on a competence-based curriculum, aligned to a globally sctructured educational agenda, with accountability-based practices anchored to performance metrics, which are intertwined to managerialism in education. Regarding financial aspects, the state of Rio Grande do Norte received, in the 2017-2022 timeframe, a total of R$ 79.768.839,33 from FNDE. Of this amount, 47,19% was invested in funding and 14.5% in capital for maintenance and educational development. The research identified a permanent need of extra resources for funding of the Program, which implies continuous investment in the Full-Time High Schools as opposed to only 10-year periods.

13
  • ANDREZA KARLA DE SOUZA RIBEIRO GOMES
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ANTONIO FERNANDO GOUVÊA DA SILVA
  • Data: 28 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

14
  • LÍGIA SILVA PESSOA
  • -

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • JUCIENE BATISTA FELIX ANDRADE
  • BETANIA DE OLIVEIRA LATERZA RIBEIRO
  • Data: 28 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In the first republic, from 1923 onwards, initiatives emerged in different parts of Brazil
    to celebrate Teachers' Day and attempts were made to make the commemorative
    date official. However, it was only in 1963 that Federal Decree No. 52682 was
    created and promulgated, establishing 15 October as Teacher's Day. In the
    meantime, there are different signs of mobilizations in favor of the institutionalization
    of the date. The aim of this research is to analyse the celebration of Teacher's Day in
    Brazil, from the first initiatives to the official recognition of the date in 1963. For this,
    we defined the following specific objectives: to present the history of the teaching
    profession, to analyze the celebrations of Teacher's Day in the 1930s and to analyze
    the actions promoted in favor of the officialization of Teacher's Day. The research
    method is based on the Indicative Paradigm of Ginzburg (1996). To accomplish the
    proposal, we analyzed the newspapers from the Hemeroteca Digital collection. We
    are based on the understanding of the studies of Brazil and Nascimento (2020). The
    concept of intellectuals defined as creators and cultural mediators according to
    Sirinelli (2003). In addition, this research is based on the concept of Representations
    discussed by Chartier (1991) that underlies the discussions about the intentionalities
    that permeate the actions around the celebrations and officialization of the date.
    Thus, we found that the first initiatives to commemorate the date were marked by the
    presence of intellectuals who, through the influence of their positions, mobilized the
    importance of the date. Beginning in the 1940s, debates and campaigns were
    developed for the institution of the date, and the teachers joined this movement,
    since the date gave notoriety to teachers. Then, despite the celebrations represent
    only a symbolic recognition of this profession, teachers understood that the date was
    strategic to highlight the category.


15
  • PAULO EMILIO EURICH MAITO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • ALINE DE PINHO DIAS
  • ELOIZA DA SILVA GOMES OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 28 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation presents a qualitative analysis of the course "Senta que lá vem informação" offered on the Ambiente Virtual de Aprendizagem do Sistema Único de Saúde (AVASUS) and its contributions to Massive Health Education mediated by technologies. The research aims to describe the structural, organizational, and educational aspects of the course, understand the formative context of the Projeto "Sífilis Não", identify innovative features for Massive Health Education, evaluate the formative process, and highlight the course's contributions. The course, produced by the Laboratório de Inovação Tecnológica em Saúde (LAIS) and the Secretaria de Educação a Distância (SEDIS) of the Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), adopts a language and format that differ from the conventional approach in courses of this kind. The research had two objectives: to identify the profile of the course participants and to assess the course's contributions to Massive Health Education through an evaluative instrument analysis. Approximately 85% of the participants evaluated that the course meets the needs for addressing syphilis and contributes to Massive Health Education.

16
  • FRANCISCA ELIZÂNGELA DUARTE
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • JOÃO RICARDO FREIRE DE MELO
  • Data: 31 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Over the past few decades, we have increasingly highlighted the need for innovation and the
    integration of new digital technologies in the pedagogical practice of teachers, considering the
    demands of contemporary society and, consequently, our students. This changing scenario has
    posed great challenges to teachers, who, even timidly and without significant support from the
    government, are seeking training to develop competencies capable of meeting this new generation
    of students. Given this scenario of changes occurring in education, especially in the municipal
    education networks of Natal/RN and Parnamirim/RN, the need arose to carry out this project
    entitled "Social Representations of Teachers about Continuing Education on Innovation in
    Teaching," which seeks to answer the following questions: Do teachers in the municipal network
    have training to use new technologies in teaching and adopt innovative pedagogical practices?
    Furthermore, we seek to understand how teachers' social representations of continuing education
    on innovation in teaching impact their professional daily life and guide their conduct and
    pedagogical practices. To do so, we used the Free Word Association Technique (FWAT), a
    questionnaire, and a field diary as technical data collection procedures. The technical instruments
    were applied in three schools of the municipal network of Natal/RN and Parnamirim/RN, with 53
    teachers as research participants. The results of this study indicated that the researched professors
    have a positive social representation about innovative pedagogical practices, and, therefore, tend
    to adopt a more open and receptive attitude to the introduction of new methodologies in their daily
    practice. They recognize that the world is constantly evolving and that today's challenges require
    educational approaches that are more appropriate and aligned with the needs of students.


17
  • AMANDA DO NASCIMENTO BARRETO FREITAS
  • -

  • Leader : CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ZAETH AGUIAR DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 31 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The work intends to analyze the effects produced by the crossing of psychoanalysis in the trajectories of initial and continued teacher training of teachers working in educational institutions. For that, was carried out a bibliographical research about the relations between psychoanalysis and teacher training, as well as interviews with three pedagogues whose professional trajectories were impacted by the encounter with the psychoanalytical referential. The bibliographical research carried out considered the articles published in the last ten years, in the CAPES Portal and in the SCIELO Platform, being selected the publications referring to the formative processes of teachers. The analyses of these articles emphasize the discussion about possible contributions of psychoanalysis in the formative trajectories of the teachers, indicating that such subsidies are composed of four axes: (1) the teacher as a subject; (2) transference relationships between professors and students; and (3) the effects of contemporary society's educational imperatives on pedagogical relationships. In turn, the results of the interviews point to the singular character of the pedagogues' encounters with psychoanalysis, confirming that this crossing is considered by them as essential in their formative trajectories, being of the order of a choice that occurs in the interweaving between the professional and personal, guided by the desire of the subject. In the formative trajectories of these pedagogues, the encounter with psychoanalysis took place, as a rule, during continuing education, a moment in which there was an encounter with psychoanalysis through personal analysis, with the search for psychoanalytic care motivated by questions arising from teaching practice with children. According to the interviewees, teaching is considered challenging from a subjective point of view, as it demands processes of listening and acceptance that require considering children and adolescents as subjects who are protagonists of their educational processes, which require the redefinition of idealizations existing in relationships with peers, students and families.Based on the constructed data and the resulting analyses, it’s possible to conclude that the presence of psychoanalysis in teacher training is a historically complex issue and that currently there is a gap in initial training, therefore, the encounter with the psychoanalytic referential takes place, as a rule, in continuing education. Additionally, it was evident that the choice of psychoanalysis as one of the references that underlie teaching postures and practices allows to deal in a differentiated way with issues inherent to professional practice in its interweaving with the personal dimension.

18
  • JOÃO BATISTA NUNES FILHO
  • -

  • Leader : JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • Data: 31 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

19
  • FRANCISCO MELQUIADES FALCÃO LEAL
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA VIEIRA SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • MARIA VIEIRA SILVA
  • CATARINA DE ALMEIDA SANTOS
  • Data: 18 oct. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabajo es el resultado de una investigación realizada en el curso de Maestría del Programa de Posgrado en Educación, Educación, Políticas y Prácticas Educativas de la Universidad Federal de Rio Grande do Norte (PPGed-UFRN), Campus de Natal. La investigación se desarrolló desde la perspectiva de la epistemología crítico-dialéctica, a través de enfoques críticos como el Enfoque Cognitivo de Políticas Públicas (ACPP) y el Análisis Crítico del Discurso (ACD), con base en las matrices teórico-metodológicas de Muller y Surel (2002), Muller (2018), el análisis tridimensional de Farclough (2001) y Marx y Engels (1998). Para apoyar los estudios sobre el objeto de investigación y el contexto actual, nos referimos a autores clásicos y contemporáneos de la literatura educativa crítica. Buscamos analizar el contexto histórico, social, político y económico de la inclusión del Programa Nacional Colegio Cívico Militar (Pecim) como política pública; construir un marco normativo y cognitivo que permita visualizar al Pecim como política pública educativa para la educación pública básica en el periodo estudiado; identificar y analizar la participación de los actores sociales involucrados en la implementación del Programa Nacional Colegio Cívico Militar en el municipio de Parnamirim-RN; y analizar los discursos de los actores involucrados en la implementación del Pecim en el municipio de Parnamirim-RN. El objetivo general fue analizar la trayectoria nacional del Programa Nacional de Escuelas Cívicas Militares y su adhesión por parte del municipio de Parnamirim-RN, de 2018 a 2022. A lo largo de este trabajo, problematizamos el proceso ligero, centralizado y carente de debate que la administración municipal de Parnamirim utilizó para adherirse al Programa, y a partir de cada análisis presentamos nuestros argumentos en contra del proyecto. Presentamos los resultados de nuestros análisis y debates con propuestas para una herramienta denominada Comisiones de Análisis de Políticas Públicas (CAPPs).

20
  • LIDIANE PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • STUDENT VIEWS ON DEAF TEACHING PRACTICES AND THE USE OF DIGITAL EDUCATIONAL TOOLS

  • Leader : FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALINE DE MENEZES BREGONCI
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • Data: 20 oct. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The use of digital technologies by individuals promotes sociocultural practices that directly reflect on learning processes. In the academic context, deaf students experience experiences that configure a visual teaching and learning process. Recognizing the need to adopt methodologies that align higher education courses with current technological challenges and that consider the visual aspects of deaf culture, this work had the general objective of analyzing the perception of deaf students on the Degree in Literature - Portuguese Language and Libras from the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) about the use of digital educational tools in the teaching and learning process. To this end, we set out specific objectives, namely: i) identify the perception of deaf students in training regarding the use of digital educational tools in the teaching and learning process; ii) identify the profile and technological appropriation of deaf students on the Degree Course in Literature - Portuguese Language and Libras at UFRN in training; and, iii) diagnose training needs regarding the use of digital educational tools in the teaching practices of deaf academics. The study brings Deaf Studies in education as a theoretical contribution in a critical conception that highlights the role of sign language in the production of experiences, which guides us to (re)think the uses of digital technologies in the training of deaf students. Articulating the issues that involve the reflections brought by the students themselves is placing them as protagonists of their own training. The research took a qualitative approach with a descriptive-interpretive design and elements of a case study. The participating subjects were five deaf students from the Literature - Portuguese Language and Libras course at UFRN, regularly enrolled in the Supervised Internship in Teacher Training for Elementary Education. Data were collected from a semi-structured interview carried out in Brazilian Sign Language, recorded through video recordings made on the Zoom Meetings digital platform. Data analysis was carried out using the content analysis technique, based on Bardin, organized into three categories of analysis: 1) the use of digital educational tools in the classroom; 2): identification of digital educational tools: in the academic lives of deaf students, and 3) types of teaching methodologies applied with digital educational tools by teachers. The results found allow us to highlight important aspects in the pedagogical implications favorable to the use of digital educational tools in the teaching and learning process of deaf students, such as the potential versatility of these resources in pedagogical strategies, especially with written Portuguese. However, it is important to consider that the mere use of these resources, without effective objectivity and criticality, does not imply disruption of methodological practices rooted over time. This requires effort, time and study. And it is in this sense that other research must emerge to encourage new perspectives that contribute to the notability of the subject.

21
  • ANA KARLA FERREIRA DE SANTANA ROSA GOMES
  • USE OF DIGITAL INFORMATION AND COMMUNICATION TECHNOLOGIES BY SPECIAL EDUCATION TEACHERS AT PROFESSOR VARELA BARCA STATE SCHOOL IN THE MUNICIPALITY OF NATAL/RN

  • Leader : FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • ALINE DE MENEZES BREGONCI
  • Data: 20 oct. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Considering the advancement of Digital Information and Communication Technologies (DICT) in contemporary society, it is necessary for schools today to align themselves with the assumptions of the National Policy for Special Education in an Inclusive Perspective (BRASIL, 2008), as well as technological skills (UNESCO, 2008), thus promoting more inclusive pedagogical practices developed by special education teachers. To this end, we seek to answer the following question: Can Digital Information and Communication Technologies (TDIC) contribute to the pedagogical practice of special education teachers with a view to including PAEE students in high school? The objective of this work is to analyze whether Digital Information and Communication Technologies (DIT) contribute to the pedagogical practice of Special Education teachers for the inclusion of students Target audience of Special Education (PAEE) at the Professor Varela Barca State School in municipality of Natal /RN. The specific objectives are: 1) Describe which TDIC are used by high school special education teachers in their pedagogical practices; 2) Investigate how the use of TDIC by high school special education teachers is effective in their pedagogical practices for the development of the PAEE student's teaching and learning process; 3) Analyze the challenges and potential of using TDIC in the pedagogical practices of high school special education teachers for the inclusion of PAEE students; 4) Identify the profile of special education teachers who work in the common high school classroom. To this end, the theoretical framework is based on the concepts of Inclusive Education, TDIC, Assistive Technology and Inclusive Pedagogical Practices and the texts of the secondary education reform, Law No. 13,415/2017, the National Common Curricular Base (BNCC/2018) and the Potiguar High School Curriculum Reference (2021). To achieve the proposed objectives, the research is based on a qualitative Case Study approach. The data collection technique used was observation and semi-structured and individual interviews, carried out with five Special Education teachers who work in the common classroom in the State of RN. To analyze the data, the procedures described by the content analysis technique of Bardin (2016) were used. The results achieved in the research demonstrate that special education teachers use TDIC to enhance the teaching and learning process. Although they are faced with factors that hinder the use of these technologies, such as: school structure, social and economic factors, lack of collaborative planning. Therefore, it is expected that the democratic, technological and inclusive school will propose collaborative teaching, enabling effective education for all.

22
  • ROSELI SANTOS DA SILVA FLORENCIO
  • STATE OF KNOWLEDGE: ACADEMIC PRODUCTIONS ABOUT ACCESS OF GRADUATES FROM YOUTH AND ADULT EDUCATION (EJA) IN HIGHER EDUCATION
  • Leader : ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • RUTE ALVES DE SOUSA
  • ZORAIA AGUIAR BITTENCOURT
  • Data: 17 nov. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The main objective of this dissertation work is to analyze the access of graduates from EJA (Educação de Jovens e Adultos - Youth and Adult Education) to higher education, from the perspective of theses and dissertations from the Instituto Brasileiro de Informação em Ciência e Tecnologia (IBICT - Brazilian Institute of Information in Science and Technology), from 1996 to 2022. In order to investigate the answers to the problem of this research, which consisted of understanding how the academic entry of graduates from EJA has been conceived through studies and researches in the area of education nationwide, the State of Knowledge methodology was used, which had the book Estado do Conhecimento: teoria e prática, written by the authors Morosini, Kohls-Santos and Bittencourt as its theoretical and instrumental contribution. The results obtained in this study revealed that the topic regarding the access of EJA graduates to higher education has been scarcely studied in the country, given that, in addition to the fact that few works found and analyzed are, for the most part, master's theses, they are, only from higher education institutions from the Central-West, Southeast and South regions, thus, institutions from the North and Northeast regions haven’t been shown. It was also found that these works brought theoretical insights into different social and educational dimensions when discussing the possibility of EJA graduates accessing higher education, since EJA covers an extensive diversity in terms of its target audience. This study came to the conclusion that, upon entering higher education, EJA graduates will face challenges caused by the academic environment, which are encountered from the accessing process to remaining at this educational level. That said, to overcome these challenges and achieve academic training, it is necessary to have incentives from individual, interpersonal and governmental processes. 
23
  • RITIANE MEDEIROS DA SILVA CARVALHO
  • PROCESSO DE ESCOLARIZAÇÃO DA CRIANÇAS COM DEFICIÊNCIA INTELECTUAL EM TEMPOS DE ENSINO REMOTO EMERGENCIAL

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MARLA VIEIRA MOREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 4 déc. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The Covid-19 pandemic caused a global health crisis, responsible for transforming the functioning of all sectors that make up society. Due to biosecurity measures, some services such as educational activities, for example, had face-to-face services suspended, needing to fit into the logic of virtual operation. Given the immediacy of the educational actions proposed in pandemic times, Emergency Remote Teaching was the alternative used to maintain links between students and schools, however, this proposal did not consider the specificities and conditions of everyone, especially students with Intellectual Disability (ID) enrolled in the initial years of elementary school. Seeking to understand and situate people with disabilities in teaching proposals, we propose the general objective of this study: to analyze the schooling process of children with ID in times of Emergency Remote Education and, specifically: a) identify the pedagogical practices developed for child with ID in the context of remote education; b) discuss the conditions of access and participation of children with ID in classes held during remote education, based on the perceptions of their families; c) investigate the challenges of remote teaching for the schooling process of children with ID. We developed a qualitative research, with a methodology based on thematic oral history, constructed from semi-structured interviews that revealed the narratives of 10 subjects (5 teachers and 5 mothers of students with ID) who experienced the (im)possibilities of the new educational format in public education in the city of Natal -RN.The data from the interviews were analyzed according to the content analysis technique and systematized into categories related to pedagogical work and the interaction of children with ID in the context of emergency remote teaching. The results of the study demonstrated that the lack of guidance for teachers, the training gaps related to the use of technologies in the classroom, social inequalities, the low access and handling of technologies by family members of children with ID, the potential for mediation of mothers and the students' own specificities, were aspects that reverberated in the access, participation and learning of students with ID and influenced the schooling process in times of remote teaching. We conclude that the proposals for virtual classes carried out on an emergency basis were faced with challenges that revealed social inequalities and directly affected the rights historically achieved by people with disabilities.

24
  • FRANCISCA IARA BEZERRA DA CUNHA SOUZA
  • COLLABORATIVE FORMATIVE MEDIATION IN THE SCHOOL INCLUSION PROCESS OF A BLIND STUDENT
  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • EDUARDO GOMES ONOFRE
  • Data: 5 déc. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Continuing collaborative training, in our opinion, is one of the ways to support the establishment of inclusive pedagogical practices. This premise led us to develop a research, at Master's level, with a qualitative, collaborative approach (Ibiapina, 2016), and an ethnographic matrix, applied via case study method, entitled “Collaborative Formative Mediation in the School Inclusion Process of a Blind Student”. The central objective of this research is to analyze the contributions of collaborative training mediation in the visual impairment and to build pedagogical practices for blind students. The specific objectives are: to point a teacher's conceptions about the visual impairment and pedagogical practices with a blind student, before and after their participation in collaborative training; to verify the contributions of socio-affective aspects in the relationship between the teacher and the blind student, before and after training mediation; to mediate, through the application of collaborative training, knowledge, strategies and specific instruments for teaching a student with blindness; to list the elements of collaborative formative mediation that most contributed to change the pedagogical conceptions and attitudes of the teacher collaborating in the research, considering the presence of the blind student in the classroom; to identify specific teaching strategies and instruments used by the teacher in the classroom with a blind student, before and after the training mediation; to verify the contributions of socio-affective aspects in the relationship between the teacher and the blind student, and, between the blind students and the other students in the class, before and after the formative mediation. The investigative locus is Early Year Elementary School, in the municipal public education network in the city of Natal/RN. The research subjects are 01 full professor; 01 student with congenital blindness. In order to produce the data, we used the following instruments: a) semi-structured interview with the participating teacher; b) non-participant observation; c) pedagogical workshops with collaborative mediation with the teacher; d) Field Journal - to register what was observed and mediated; e) the teacher’s application photographic dossier with the mediated strategies and instruments. Data analysis, based on specialized literature, such as Zabala (1998), Pires (2019), among others that considered the reality found and the principles of Content Analysis (Bardin, 1997). The results show that our research accomplishes the initial propositions by enabling improvements regarding autonomy and the achievement of citizenship through adequate education for blind students.

25
  • EDILSON PAULO DE SOUZA
  • A EXPERIÊNCIA DA ESCOLA ESTADUAL PROFESSORA MARIA ARAÚJO: UMA GESTÃO ESCOLAR OUTRA É POSSÍVEL? (2005-2011)

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BRUNA TARCILIA FERRAZ
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 15 déc. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work has as its object of study the experience of managing the Escola Estadual Professora Maria Araújo, located in the coastal district of Pium, Parnamirim, Rio Grande do Norte, during the period between December 2005 and December 2011.The study of this experience constitutes an introductory exercise to decolonial thinking in school management, articulating Freirian thinking with the methodological conception of intellectual craftsmanship, considering scientific investigation associated with everyday life, the epistemic search of the Sertania and Education Research Group, for a critical understanding of the historical process that contours education in Brazil. In this sense, the question is: is it possible to think about a decoloniality of school managementbased on the experience lived by Escola Estadual Professora Maria Araújo? In this way, the coloniality of management and school education is investigated, relating them to the concepts of the coloniality of power, knowledge and being, based on the Modernity/coloniality framework, defined by authors such as Aníbal Quijano, Walter Mignolo, Catherine Walsh , Maldonado-Torres, among others. Thus, the statement that school management is necessarily democratic, simply due to its normative determination, is ruled out, and it is important to immerse yourself in the object ofstudy, so that it can speak without starting from pre-established truths, such as the statement that management is democratic because it is found in the Federal Constitutionor in the LDB. Therefore, in addition to studying the normative framework that defines and regulates the process of the first direct elections for director and deputy director in the state education network of Rio Grande do Norte, in 2005, the role assumed by the School Council stands out. as an essential institutional entity for maintaining the succession process through direct elections, with the participation of the community. Furthermore, it emphasizes the experience of FLIEMA, in the period between 2008 and 2011, problematizing it as a fundamental articulating element of the management of thisschool, during the period researched, as well as its social recognition in the community. Therefore, we look for signs of the management of the Studied School; in people and in their attitudes towards management work, the responses to the understanding of the experience lived in this teaching unit, problematizing the possibility of another school education as a form of ontological resistance.

26
  • ISABELLE EMILY FERREIRA DE SOUZA TAVARES
  • -

  • Leader : GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • KATIA REGINA LOPES COSTA FREIRE
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • PRISCILA BENITEZ
  • Data: 21 déc. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Teaching practices have in their action the materialization of theoretical concepts about “what student we have and what education we want” for our society. Regarding inclusion, given its importance, it has been frequently discussed among education professionals, across all levels of education. Thus, the investigation proposed in this dissertation aims to analyze the teaching practices of Youth and Adult Education (EJA) teachers developed with students with Intellectual Disabilities (ID). More specifically: a) Describe teaching practices developed with students with ID at EJA; b) Systematize teachers' conceptions about the learning processes of these students with ID and c) Identify the repercussions of teaching practices on the academic career of students with ID. As for its nature, this research is exploratory, of a qualitative nature, using a case study as a procedure. Data were collected from systematic observations of classes recorded in a field diary and semi-structured interviews carried out with teachers and students. Regarding the sample of research participants, the criteria for choosing teachers were: having initial training in Pedagogy, working in the first segment of EJA with students with Intellectual Disabilities. The selection criteria for the students were: a) being in the first segment of EJA, b) Having a report or suspicion of Intellectual Disability. The data obtained in the interviews and observations were organized into the following categories: 1) Teaching practices for which students: a conversation about the concept of pedagogical accessibility; 2) Generalist teacher and special education teacher at EJA: Portraits of a context; 3) School trajectory of the EJA student with ID. The analysis of the teaching practices of EJA teachers developed with students with ID made it possible to glimpse the pedagogical space as a space of double exclusion and vulnerability for the target audience of Special Education, as well as silencing of the pedagogical demands of young people and adults in these spaces. The study concludes that investigations into teaching practices at EJA allow vocalizations of groups historically excluded and silenced from school teaching and learning processes, such as young people and adults with ID.

Thèses
1
  • JOSE CORREIA TORRES NETO
  • -

  • Leader : TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA SARMENTO HENRIQUE
  • ANA LÚCIA GUEDES PINTO
  • CELLINA RODRIGUES MUNIZ
  • HUMBERTO HERMENEGILDO DE ARAUJO
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 23 févr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The first edition of the magazine Echo Miguelino appeared on July 11, 1874, 42 years after the first newspaper published in Rio Grande do Norte, O Natalense. After 148 years of publishing the first magazine produced in Rio Grande do Norte, magazine journalism remains active as one of the main media supports, despite the economic difficulties faced by publishers and editors. The eight-page notebook that constituted Echo Miguelino established the place determined for magazine journalism in the state and made possible the existence of more than 263 publications in these almost two and a half decades. A dobra, o grampo e a cola: percursos editoriais das revistas Preá; Nós, do RN…; Papangu; Revista Grande Ponto e Brouhaha: vozes na cultura potiguar refers to a selection of five editorial objects, in print produced in Rio Grande do Norte, among the 263 inventoried magazines. The research presents the historical and editorial context of each one of them, describes the aspects of their publishing and promotion and analyzes the editorial structure, reflecting on the changes in the profile of their editions during their respective periods of circulation. In the final moment of the research, the fate of each of the five journals is observed as a product of the printed media, as a Corpus that has speeches and silences, gestures and words, actions and reactions, colors and parties, empathies and aversions, movements and inertias, lives and deaths, journeys and setbacks.

2
  • DÂMARES SALDANHA TOSCANO DE SOUZA GOMES
  • -

  • Leader : TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • MÁRIO GLEISSE DAS CHAGAS MARTINS
  • Data: 24 févr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work is the continuation of our master’s degree research (Research Group CONTAR - CNPq | PPGED – UFRN, 2018), in which we focus on school policies for writing in different áreas, from Political Pèdagogical Projects analysis at Education Municipal System in Parnamirim/RN, city from Natal/RN metropolitan zone. Our studies on the context of relation between curriculum – writing teaching, the theoretical survey and the built results contributed to deepen the topic to doctorate standard. It also made possible to broaden the research into a national dimension. In this sense, we go back to these elements analysis in master’s dissertation and doctoral thesis developed in all Brazil regions by Post Graduation in Education and Language Studies Programs, over a nine-year period. Our corpus is made of twenty thesis and dissertation, collected oficial sites, such as: CAPES Thesis and Dissertations Catalog and Federal Universisty Of Rio Grande do Norte Institutional Repository. Our work is set as qualitative and documental research, meta research type, whose data analysis occurred through information systematization in categories, from corpus reading. We adopted the following research question: which research theoreticalmethodological approach deal with the relation between curriculum and writing teaching to Portuguese Language area in nine-year Elementary School? Our general aim consists in indentifying theoretical-methodological tendencies in research fields of studies that deal deal with the relation between curriculum and writing teaching. Our main specific aims are: I – Identifying theoretical tendencies related to writing teaching; II – Investigating curriculum theoretical tendencies and III – Identifying results and perspectives at the topic studies. For this purpose, we have as theoretical-methodological references: Almeida (2007), Antunes (2003), Bakhtin (2011), Faraco (2009), Kieslich (2004), Koch (2006), Leite and Barbosa (2014), Marcuschi (2011), Meurer e Motta-Rott (2002) (bakhtinian conceptions, language, writing teaching); Libâneo, Oliveira and Toschi (2012), Lima (2014), Sacristán (2000), Silva (2015), Varela (2013) (Curriculum); Lüdke and André (1986), Flick (2009), Mainardes (2018), Mainardes and Tello (2016) (research methodology), among others. The results point out that the researches: are qualitative; mostly use documental analysis; converge to the same área and are based on language interactionist conception; define curriculum as a document that guides the writing teaching and that is a political environment. It salso contributes to improve writing teaching and the research field. In conclusion, carrying out this research enabled finding results to teaching and school in persuing a curriculum that regards writing teaching through discursive genres.

3
  • EMANUELLE JUSTINO DOS SANTOS
  • THE BODY ART BRINCANTE OF ANTÔNIO NÓBREGA AS AN EDUCATIONAL POWER

  • Leader : ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • LUIZ ARTHUR NUNES DA SILVA
  • ANA CRISTINA ZIMMERMANN
  • Data: 27 févr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis is based on the argument that Antônio Nóbrega the body art "brincante" reveals itself as an educational power through the aesthesiological meanings that exist in his productions of dance, poetry, and cinema. In this exercise, we aim to interpret how these productions express the esthesis of an educational power capable of inviting us to a bodily exercise of seeing, moving, feeling, and experiencing the connections and resignifications of the Brazilian tradition. We adopted the phenomenology of the French philosopher Maurice Merleau-Ponty (1971; 1999; 2003) for the description, interpretation, and expansion of the horizons of the meaning of the studied phenomenon. The task of this study is delimited to the following productions: “Brincante – the film”, “Lunário Perpétuo” and “Rima”, woven from the experiences of the course “Na rima: Brazilian popular poetry”, in a remote way, and from Sambada Junina, in person, both offered by Instituto Brincante, and also to other face-to-face events by the artist in the State of São Paulo: the cycle of meetings “Brasisbrasil”, at Unicamp/Campinas and the “Cycle of Lectures with Antônio Nóbrega” at the Centro de Pesquisa and Formation of SESC Bela Vista, the latter in São Paulo. These threads of meaning are intertwined with others through dialogues and explanations of classes, lectures, and interviews with him, seeking to understand more, in the methodological fabric of a network of meanings, regarding the educational relevance of the expressiveness of the playing bodies, the aesthetic and the knowledge of Brazilian culture. The dialogue was expanded with some main interlocutors: Edgar Morin (2003), Patrice Pavis (2011), Paul Zumthor (1997; 2007), Susanne Langer (1980), and Silvino Santin (2001). With this, we support the thesis that Antônio Nóbrega the body art "brincante" reveals itself as an educational power, inspiring many educators, cultural scholars, other artists, and the public, in general, who identify with the exercises of aesthetic resignification of knowledge of tradition, configuring a sensitive education through looking, feeling and moving, recreating our world. The artist, in his artistic work, of an armorial nature, gives greater visibility to the world of tradition, re-signifying and dialoguing with the elements of erudite art with popular art. The writing is divided into three acts. In the first one, we show biographical traits of the artist and the language of cinema, emphasizing the reflective appreciation of some scenes from the film “Brincante - the film”, considering the artist, his character Tonheta and expressions of dance in the cinema, weaving some relationships with education. In the second, we approach ideas of performance and poetic language, highlighting the perceptive experience of the shows “Lunário Perpétuo” and “Rima”, weaving sensitive learning with the remote course “Na rima”, with the artist, in the movement of directing our gaze to think education. In the third, we highlight the notions of aesthetics and the language of dance, highlighting the researcher's main learning experiences with Brazilian dances, in dialogue with poetry, in the courses and lectures given by him in person, as well as the festive experience of Sambada Junina, seeking to strengthen the thesis argument related to the multiple ways in which Antônio Nóbrega the body art "brincante" shows itself as an educational power due to its sensitive, poetic, laughable and dancing aesthetics. Finally, we conclude that the thesis admits the exercise of thinking about education as an educational power that is given by the invitation to learn more about the art of the playing body, inviting us to commune more with playfulness, creativity, solidarity, community, expressiveness, feeling, historicity, creativity, autonomy, dance, poetry, festivity, approaching the ancestral knowledge of traditional Brazilian culture that values being more than having, the joy that life sadness, the social than the individual.

4
  • LIÉDJA LIRA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • A formative experiment to teach reading portuguese in a comprehensive way

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES
  • GUILHERME MENDES TOMAZ DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 27 févr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

5
  • LAÍS PAULA DE MEDEIROS CAMPOS AZEVEDO
  • -

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • DIANA GONÇALVES VIDAL
  • Data: 27 févr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Under the name of École des Sciences de l'Éducation, the Institute Jean Jacques Rousseau (IJJR) was created in Geneva, Switzerland, by the Swiss psychologist and physician Édouard Claparède in 1912. The IJJR was to be, at the same time, a school, a research center, a documentation center, and a propaganda center in favor of education. Throughout its trajectory, the IJJR configured itself as an epicenter of the International Movement of the New School, attracting students from various countries. The thesis defended is that the transnational networks built from the travels of Brazilians to the IJJR enabled the circulation/crossing of subjects and ideas linked to New Education in Brazil, in the 1920s and 1930s. Thus, the aim is to investigate the networks built between Brazilian educators and educators of the Institute and their contributions to the circulation of ideas linked to New Education in Brazil in the 1920s and 1930s. Situated in the intersection of Intellectual History and the Transnational History of Education, this thesis has theoretical contribution contributions from Eugenia Roldán Vera, Eckhardt Fuchs, Jean François Sirinelli, Justino Magalhães, Diana Vidal, Rafaela Rabelo, Ana Chrystina Mignot and José Gondra about the concepts of Networks, Intellectuals, Institutions, International New School Movement and Educational Travels. Sources such as newspapers, magazines, and school documents available in Brazilian and Swiss digital collections were used. The analysis was based on Carlo Ginzburg's indicative paradigm, which allowed a look at numerous and different sources, in which it was possible to find traces of the construction of networks that involved social actors from Brazil and Europe on the circulation of ideas related to Educação Nova in Brazil. Among the students of the IJJR, the Brazilians Franciso Lins, Adalberto Maciel, Laura Jacobina Lacombe, Antônia Ribeiro de Castro Lopes, and Regina Frota Pessoa were located, in the period from 1912 to 1934, the cutout of the study. Hèlene Antipoff, Léon Walther, Louise Artus Perrelet, Claparède, and Adolphe Ferrière, linked to the IJJR, were in Brazil from the end of the 1920s. Besides the intellectuals cited, the research demonstrated the intertwining of the IJJR with other initiatives such as the Société des Nations (SDN), the Bureau International des Ecoles Nouvelles (BIEN), the Ligue Internationale pour l'Education Nouvelle (LIEN) recognized in English-speaking countries by the name of New Education Fellowship (NEF), and the Bureau International de l'Education (BIE). The Brazilian Association of Education, the School of Improvement of Belo Horizonte, Carneiro Leão, and Lourenço Filho also emerged as part of this web that made up the International Movement of the New School. We conclude that as the subjects circulated, they also contributed to the construction of pedagogical discourses that were appropriated in different ways in Minas Gerais, Rio de Janeiro, and São Paulo. These discourses were present in the training of teachers, in the various conferences, and in the written, translated, and published books. Finally, the study highlighted the importance of pedagogical trips in the trajectories of intellectuals, who built new ideas and practices in the educational field.

6
  • JONATHAN ALVES MARTINS
  • -

  • Leader : ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • CARINA ELISABETH MACIEL
  • CLEIDE EMILIA FAYE PEDROSA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MARIA VIEIRA SILVA
  • TAYSA MÉRCIA DOS SANTOS SOUZA DAMACENO
  • Data: 28 févr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Due to higher education expansion policies responsible for a significant increase in the entry of students from the most vulnerable strata of the population in these spaces, the profile of students at public universities has been modified in recent decades, whether regarding race, gender or social class (ANDIFES, 2018). From the context of increase in the number of vacancies in public educational institutions, also derives the institution of policies that seek to provide conditions so that needy students could remain in the university until the completion of the formative process. From the perspective of such material reality, this doctoral thesis analyses the National Student Assistance Program (Pnaes), as operationalized at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) in the period between 2011 and 2020, with the central objective of analysing the student assistance policy from a focus that falls on the benchmarks that guide the conduct of the referred public action, as well as on the changes that occurred during the first decade of implementation of Pnaes at UFRN. Throughout the analysis, concepts are mobilized that refer both to the universal aspect and the particularities of the research object in focus, such as: the binomials justice/social justice and social inclusion/exclusion; vulnerability, poverty and inequality; and access and permanence. We also adopt, in agreement with Nascimento and Arcoverde (2012), the concept of "scholarshipification" to describe the logic under which the Student Assistance policies operate nowadays, patent in a historical context of concomitance between student and social assistance and marked by processes of financial reimbursement and counterparts located beyond the pedagogical requirement. In the toada of this interdisciplinary perspective, the research adopts public policies as an analytical category (MULLER, 2018; HASSENTEUFEL, 2008), and the methodological path was built by the dialogue between Cognitive Approaches to Public Policy and Critical Discourse Studies. The corpus of analysis is composed of transcripts of semi-structured interviews with six professionals from the permanent staff of public servants at UFRN identified by the research as decision-makers in the various sectors responsible for the operationalization of student assistance at UFRN, as well as 650 interviews collected with students served by such policy. Thus, the thesis presents a specific analysis of the ideas in action which materialize by means of a particular normative and cognitive framework at UFRN in the period under analysis. The work is divided into five chapters, which accommodate: (i) a detailing of the public policies for student assistance in the historical cycles of Brazilian public higher education; (ii) a historical and dialectical recovery of the cycles of student assistance at UFRN, focusing on the responses elaborated by the institution in the execution of Pnaes resources in the period; iii) an analysis of the discourses and assessments of students who are assisted by assistance about the policy at UFRN; iv) a critical appreciation of the ideas of assistance in the discourses of political-bureaucratic actors who execute the public policy at UFRN; and v) a reflection about the possible sociocognitive and ideological effects of the discourses of managers in the materialization of the policy. In view of the results obtained, we conclude that the student assistance model adopted by UFRN is not ideal and that, among other factors to be improved, the resources coming from Pnaes should be used to grant permanence allowance without the requirement of a work counterpart. We defend that, following the example of other federal universities, UFRN should create a permanence allowance linked to those already existing. Finally, in the Final Considerations, it is woven a reflective and propositional synthesis based on the results of empirical and theoretical-epistemological analyses carried out, taking into account that the research was built with a view to building knowledge for the transformation of the policy and, thus, produce conditions that favor social change for the improvement of people's lives.

7
  • MOALDECIR FREIRE DOMINGOS JUNIOR
  • -

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA ELENI HENRIQUE DA SILVA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • Data: 28 févr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis defends the argument of Aikido as body education, inspired by the philosophy of Merleau-Ponty, which emerges from the perception of the body in movement in the world, with itself and with others, having a comprehensive reading of the history and philosophy of Aikido, the lived experiences with this martial art in its virtues, in the tension between discipline and the freedom to learn its martial repertoire, and in the pedagogical practices as a Physical Education teacher and beginner Aikido instructor as a way of educational experience, pointing paths and ontological and epistemological horizons in a sensitive education. The experiences lived with body awareness during initial training and later with Aikido impacted me profoundly, that's why we assume the experience of the body in movement as an ontology of silence, of the sensitive and the movement expresses the subjective aspects of being a body. In this movement, we ask: What is the understanding of education, body and movement in the philosophy of Aikido? Thus, we outline the following research objectives: a) contextualize the philosophical and historical aspects of Aikido and its relationship with education as understanding; b) describe a perception of the body in movement in Aikido as a process of incorporating virtues; c) narrate lived-experiences arising from the body in movement in Aikido in the tension about discipline and freedom; d) report on educational experiences with Aikido and the content of struggles at school, pointing out ontological and epistemological horizons of a sensitive education inspired by Aikido and MerleauPonty. Therefore, the phenomenology is our epistemic, ontological and methodological’s approuch, where the description of the lived-world, the phenomenological reduction and intentionality are moments of the same movement, in other words, as I carry out each description, it is because I carry out the phenomenological reduction, and at each decision I am within the scope of intentionality, projecting myself along a path, a significant pole where the noetic and noematic poles are immersed, occupying empty spaces, that is, the phenomenological method is the flow of thought perceiving itself even in this movement, knowing that it is an incomplete movement, because with each empty space occupied, other spaces open up. It is worth highlighting that these notions are not fragmented moments, but are variations of a single instant, of an experience. The thesis is structured in four sections, where the first section situates and contextualizes the philosophical and historical aspects of Aikido and the relationship with education as understanding; then, I discuss the process of incorporating the virtues, highlighting experiences as a student of this martial art; later, I reflect on the tension between discipline and freedom in Aikido and present Merleau-Ponty's perspective of the body as a work of art and, at the last moment, I present the reports of two educational experiences with Aikido and the content struggles in school, pointing out ontological horizons and epistemological aspects of a sensitive education inspired by Aikido and Merleau-Ponty.

8
  • CAMILA RODRIGUES DOS SANTOS
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • DANIELLE OLIVEIRA DA NÓBREGA
  • ANTONIA MAIRA EMELLY CABRAL DA SILVA VIEIRA
  • JOSÉ BELTRÁN LLAVADOR
  • Data: 28 févr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Investigating the contributions of the studies on Social Representations Theory (SRT) to the teaching practice has as its epistemological foundation the conception that the knowledge is a human construction based on the individual and group view of a specific group in a determined social organization and of the historical traces of this group and of its members individually. Hereupon, this research aims to analyze the social representation of a group of teachers about “being a teacher”, from the interface between the Social Representations Theory (SRT) and the own representation of the group as a social phenomenon and its implications on the “teacher doing”. This investigation was born from the studies elaborated in the scientific initiation, during the participation in Research Projects on the Line of Research “Education, Representations and Teacher Training”, part of the Postgraduate Program in Education from the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). Also contributed to this study researches related to teacher training, the educational public policies and the teaching practice, associated with the assumption that the studies related to SRT reveal a knowledge of the researcher about herself as a “teacher being”. Such knowledge provided changes in her own teacher doing and for this reason, the writing is inspired by the autoethnography. To develop the research, we used as theoretical-methodological support: the SRT, defended by Moscovici (1961), Jodelet (2001, 2011) and Sá (1996, 1998); the Central Core Theory (CCT), elaborated by Abric (1996, 1998) and held by Melo (2009, 2022); and Freire’s Philosophy of Education (1979, 1997, 2000, 2019). Reviewing the literature and the state of art, from the investigation about the proposed theme, in Thesis and Dissertations CAPES/MEC Database, it was noticed the lack of studies in this regard, signaling that the proposition of this research is innovative and it can contribute to rethink teacher training. Considering that the researched group participated actively in the knowledge production for this study, we understand that it is an action-research in SRT. Thus, the methodological route involved a visit to each one of the three educational institutions which constitute the research locations, represented by 12 teachers from a Teaching Institution part of Natal City Educational System and 16 teachers from the Teaching Institution part of the Federal Educational System, both located in Brazil; and 17 teachers from the Center of Public Education in Spain. The construction of data was made through the Technique of Free Association of Words (TALP) and a socioeconomic questionnaire with teachers who teach in the first years of the Elementary School. After analyzing the data, we opted to return to the educational institutions researched and to promote Dialogical Reflective Meetings (DRM) with the three groups, constituted by 5 teachers in each of the Brazilian educational institutions and 3 teachers from the Center of Education in Spain. To analyze and interpret the generated information we assumed a qualitative perspective. In the first phase, the data from the TALP was analyzed in the Representational Spiral System (SER) and in the Content Analysis (BARDIN, 2011). The phases of categorization, description and interpretation were done, working with the semantic criteria and prioritizing the thematic analysis, which investigate the meaning cores which constitute the communication through the observation of the themes inside the Structural Approach of the CCT (ABRIC, 1996,1998). In the second phase, the data obtained with the DRM were analyzed through the description of the meetings and the triangulation of this information with the theoretical foundation. The results revealed that this research evoke a new look to the teacher training in its relation to the practice, that starts in the symbolic dimension concerning the SRT and that it brings subsides to the promotion of the debates that allow the rethinking of the continuing education courses, as also the (re)thinking of your own teacher doing.

9
  • CAMILA URSULLA BATISTA CARLOS
  • -

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • MARIA ELENI HENRIQUE DA SILVA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • Data: 28 févr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The aim of this research was to analyze the education of the body through sea swimming, based on Michel Serres' theory. To do so, the following specific objectives were established: Identify the relations of the body with sea swimming; discuss the knowledge that guides sea swimming, especially its contribution to the education of the body. The methodology used was based on the assumptions of autoethnography. The data collection tools were multiple due to the elements found in the daily life of swimming in Ponta Negra, the research locus. The field diary was the main ally in this process of registration, describing all days that I swam and observed the movement that surrounded the research landscape, swimming was a choice and became fundamental to try to understand the investigated phenomenon. The trips to Ponta Negra beach were constant from November 2020 through December 2021, totaling 143 days on-site and swimming. Narratives about my experiences and about the other(s) were accumulating in this field diary, which was engage with the swimming existing on the beach (daily life and events), the characteristics of the place (elements of geography, occupation of space) and the interaction of people (frequenters, practitioners, workers), besides the personal dimension of feeling that involved swimming and observing in different circumstances. The capture and access of pictures were also used to outline swimming profiles by surfacing practices, knowledge, and arrangements. Based on the results found, the thesis states, in the listed context: Swimming in the sea is an education of the body that is based on relationships involving nature, access to the city, and partnerships, constituting a lifestyle. Learn how to swim in the sea implied learning to relate to different groups and intentionality of this swimming (utilitarian; recreational/contemplative; competitive), helping to realize that the body practice provides an opportunity to contemplate the landscape and reflect on the city, besides the latent possibility of meeting, expected or not, in an exercise of living together and sharing that tends to be incorporated as a lifestyle.

10
  • URSULA ANDREA DE ARAUJO SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARGARIDA MARIA PEREIRA DOS SANTOS LOURO DE FELGUEIRAS
  • CARLOS ÂNGELO DE MENESES SOUSA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • LUSIVAL ANTONIO BARCELLOS
  • MARIA EMILIA MONTEIRO PORTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 6 mars 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present research lends itself to studying a section of the History of Brazilian Colonial Education from the letters of the Jesuit José de Anchieta. He was Spanish, graduated in Portugal and lived his missionary experience in Brazil during the 16th century. During this period, both Brazil and the Society of Jesus were being conceived, so everything was new and experimental. In order to understand this moment and its events and help in understanding the missionary thought, we tried to highlight some concepts relevant to the theme, supporting ourselves with renowned scholars. We study the ideas of Education, civilization, interculturation, representation, child, culture and so on. We carried out a historical contextualization based on specific references and used the discourse analysis methodology in an attempt to understand what moved the Jesuit to record his daily life and the populations with which he was in contact. His correspondence highlights all the aforementioned concepts and provides us with a photograph of the period, nature, people, culture, territory, physical and philosophical conflicts. We understand that the study of his experience brings a historiographic contribution and collaborates to reduce the gap in studies in this area and period.

11
  • MARIA KEILA JERONIMO
  • -

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • VALENTÍN MARTÍNEZ-OTERO PÉREZ
  • ANTONIO JÚLIO GARCIA FREIRE
  • Data: 14 mars 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The object of this thesis is the teaching of Philosophy in technical high school education at the Federal Institute of Education of the State of Piauí - IFPI. It was limited to analyze the legislation that guides the teaching of Philosophy as a curricular component in the period 2004-2020 and verify the perception of the Philosophy teachers of this institution about the educational practice in the teaching of Philosophy. We started from the following question: what are the implications of the new Common National Curricular Base (BNCC) for the teaching of Philosophy in integrated education, and what are the challenges of the philosophy teachers' educational practice for the formation of critical, reflective and emancipated subjects? This problematic issue consequently motivated the general objective: to investigate the teaching of Philosophy in IFPI's integrated technical high school, from the legal perspective in the period 2004-2020, and the educational practice of Philosophy teachers facing the context and challenges of instrumental rationality with a view to an education for emancipation. Our thesis is constituted as a critical-reflexive diagnosis, which seeks to verify if the teaching-learning processes in integrated teaching take place in an autonomous, critical, and reflexive way; in the same way, it seeks to verify actions and attitudes that hinder the conditions of criticality and autonomy, elements that diverge towards the development of socially emancipated subjects. Methodologically, for the development of this study we chose the qualitative approach, with the Critical Theory as the epistemological foundation. For the development we carried out a bibliographical study, documentary research, and empirical investigation. To base this work, we used the following theoretical support: Adorno & Horkheimer (1985); Saviani (2007); Ciavatta (2019); Frigotto (2005); Kuenzer (1989); Cunha (2005); Ramos (2005); Bardin (2016); Magalhães (2004); Cartolano (1985); Freire (1996); Cerletti (2009) among others. The empirical research occurred with six (06) Philosophy teachers in integrated technical education. We used narrative interviews and training memoranda to produce data analyzed through content analysis. It was found that the teaching of Philosophy walks in tortuous and uncertain paths, since its presence in the curriculum is not constant in Brazil. With the new Common National Curricular Base, there was a reduction in the workload of this discipline in the integrated courses. The teachers reported that they are challenged in their teaching every day, largely due to the particularities of integrated education, because there is an emphasis on technical subjects to the detriment of propaedeutic ones, including philosophy. They reported that the exercise of philosophizing, in its most substantial form of authentic thinking, is one of the tasks of Philosophy teaching, and how this teaching contributes to forge a human formation, of critical consciousness for the full exercise of citizenship in a democratic society, that is, for the formation of emancipated subjects.

12
  • JOSENILDO PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • CURRICULAR ORGANIZATION AND TEACHING PRACTICE FROM THE INCLUSIVE PERSPECTIVE IN HIGH SCHOOLS IN RIO GRANDE DO NORTE
  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MARLA VIEIRA MOREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • DÉCIO NASCIMENTO GUIMARÃES
  • Data: 27 mars 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The object of study of this thesis is the curricular organization and the planning of teaching practices in high school from the perspective of inclusive education. We analyzed the curricular organization and the planning of the pedagogical practice, as well as its relationship with Specialized Educational Assistance from the perspective of teachers. We carried out an empirical research of the type "Study of Multiple Cases", with a qualitative approach, we investigated four cases, high schools of the state public network of Rio Grande do Norte/RN. We applied 76 semi-open questionnaires with teachers from the four schools, remotely. Then, we selected 15 participants, with whom we conducted an interview. The case studies showed, in the document analysis, that while the PPP model adopted by SEEC/RN suggests “Curricular Guidelines”, instead of curricular organization, only one of the schools discusses “curricular organization and evaluation” focusing on the concept of “ curriculum”, as well as on Special Education and collaborative learning. In the PPP of the second school, we verified the presence of “curricular and pedagogical aspects and Curriculum Structure. One of the points explored in the “pedagogical proposal/2019” was the production of mathematical games by students to help with work as a whole and, especially, with students with special needs. The subjects' speeches reaffirm the contributions articulated by the AEE professionals by listening to the anxieties felt by the students, guiding studies, seeking to integrate them into the regular classroom. Some of the subjects argue that without the AEE they would not be able to contribute much, nor would they think about the needs of each student. In this sense, we argue that curricular organization and pedagogical planning make it possible to carry out inclusive practices, without necessarily the presence of specialists in special or inclusive education, a thesis confirmed, since teachers developed inclusive practices at a time with little training in the inclusive perspective. , performed a job, teaching public students of special education. Therefore, the curricular organization may be able to articulate the planning of the teaching pedagogical practice in a collaborative way between classroom teachers and special education teachers (AEE). Thus, a curriculum from the perspective of inclusive practices should also involve the support of AEE and special education teachers through dialogue, daily discussions about curricular organization and planning of teaching practice, strengthening education from an inclusive perspective.

13
  • WILSON COSTA SOARES
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • DENNYS LEITE MAIA
  • GUILHERME MENDES TOMAZ DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 28 mars 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work deals with the organization of the Science teacher's work as a professional pedagogical skill that should be the subject of training in undergraduate courses and development in the professional performance of the Science teacher in service. In this sense, it sought to answer the following research problem: how is the ability to organize the pedagogical work of the Science teacher, who teaches in the final years of Elementary School? This study proposes, as a general objective: to analyze how the professional ability to organize the pedagogical work of the Science teacher to teach conceptual contents, procedures and the epistemological aspects of the schools surveyed, knowledge inherent to their profession. As a methodological strategy, a dialectical perspective of the qualitative and quantitative dimensions is assumed, it is configured as basic research, of the exploratory and descriptive type, structured in the bibliographical research and survey (through the application of a questionnaire), having as participants the teachers of the final years of Elementary Education in the subject of science in municipal public schools in the city of João Câmara/RN and Macau/RN. With the bibliographical research it was possible to identify three subdomains that constitute the skill studied, and the study of the literature made it possible to establish the system of actions of the skill to organize the pedagogical work of the Science teacher. The processing of data from the empirical study allowed drawing a socio-professional profile of the Science teacher, limited to the context of this research, as well as pointing to a low development of the skill under study in two subdomains, which means that teachers have important training needs to in the organization of pedagogical work to teach Science in the final years of Elementary School.

14
  • ALEKSANDER HADA RIBEIRO
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • APUENA VIEIRA GOMES
  • GUILHERME MENDES TOMAZ DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 30 mars 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Learning involves the construction and development of information and skills. Public Basic Education in Brazil faces challenges such as lack of resources and student heterogeneity. Digital Information and Communication Technologies (ICT) transform learning, enabling the customization of learning and creating collaborative learning environments. However, access to ICT is not always equal. Flipped Classroom (FC) is a methodology that reverses the order of steps in classes. Basic content is offered, in many cases, in the form of video lessons accessed through the internet. In the classroom, the teacher uses the time to answer questions and develop activities. Supporters of FC argue that students' learning occurs more dynamically, increasing interest and bringing the studied content to the students' reality. One way to evaluate students' performance is through tests such as school tests or the National High School Exam (ENEM). The main objective of the study was to elucidate whether FC is an applicable methodology for public high school education, through the available scientific literature and the performance of a pedagogical experiment in a public school. In order to investigate whether the available scientific literature shows consensus that FC has the potential to optimize learning, a Systematic Literature Review was carried out using the terms "flipped, classroom, high, school." 22 scientific papers were found that evaluated the performance of high school students with the FC methodology, of which 9 report increased performance. With these data, a pedagogical experiment was carried out with high school students in the researcher's public school, with the aim of elucidating two main questions: 1 - Do students who participated in the FC methodology feel more satisfied than students who participated in Expository Lessons (EL)? 2 - Does student satisfaction with the applied methodology influence their performance? Generalized Linear Models were performed to try to answer each of the questions. It was found that students in the FC group felt more satisfied than students in the EL group. When comparing the performance of the two groups, there was no statistical difference; however, more satisfied students in the FC group showed an improvement in performance, which did not occur in the EL group. In conclusion, it was possible to identify that satisfaction with the FC method directly influenced students' performance. Using FC in high school can make students more satisfied and interested in the construction of their own knowledge. FC has the potential to be one of the methodologies applied to update the final stage of Brazilian Basic Education to the needs of the 21st century citizen.

15
  • THIAGO DE LIMA TORREÃO CEREJEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDUARDO CARDOSO
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • FLÁVIO AUGUSTO DESGRANGES DE CARVALHO
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOSELIA MARIA SANTOS JOSÉ NEVES
  • LIVIA MARIA VILLELA DE MELLO MOTTA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • Data: 25 avr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Audio description has appeared not only as a communication and cultural accessibility resource that provides the expansion of understanding and access to imagery content to visually impaired people, but also as a field of professional activity for this public. This takes place through the figure of the consultant audio describer, a professional who integrates the team responsible for making the audio description. The approach of this study, which is of a qualitative and interventional nature, seeks to analyze the performance of the poetic audio description of a theatrical show. For such purpose, the perspective of the authorial protagonism of the consultant audio describer is taken into consideration, and it occurs in several stages, not only in the consultancy but also in the creation of both the script and the narration. The methodology is based on the experience acquired from the audio description script of the show Abrazo, by the Clowns of Shakespeare Theatrical Group, from Natal, RN, which triggered hybrid possibilities of engendering between storytelling and audio description. As a result, a poetic aspect was outlined from the creative conception of the consultant audio describer responsible for the project. Therefore, this context articulates distinct phases that start from the exploratory incursion, with the creative workshops involving theater, storytelling, and audio description, until the locus of the intervention-research, in which the improvement, finishing, and reception of the audio description of the show Abrazo took place. These activities were carried out with a focus group composed of teachers and researchers in the field of accessibility, audio description, education, art, and cultural production, as well as the members of the Clowns of Shakespeare Theatrical Group, and some members from the audience with or without visual impairment.. The analysis of these theories, based on the bibliographic survey and the interventional processes of experimentation, including the restructuring of the script of the show Abrazo in the poetic aspect of storytelling, as a final product, leads to the results that evoke the idea that these practices can be stimulated. As a consequence, the role and protagonism of the visually impaired individual, represented by the figure of the consulting audio describer, may be re-signified in these instances as a co-author of this process, and to these professionals is also given credit, not only in terms of consultancy, but also in terms of screenplay and, especially, recording of the final credits that are broadcast. In this way, such assumptions contribute to composing a pedagogy of the reeducation of the view, in educational and cultural contexts, essentially with regard to the artistic languages. Therefore, the list of propositions inherent to the concept of a dialogical creation is expanded, which would imply that, with regard to the creative and procedural field of audio description, the consulting audio describer and the audiodescriptor scriptwriter would be conceiving a unison creative act as one interferes in the composition of the other, that is, the structure of audio description. Although this structure is defined and only possible due to these different functions, it undergoes modifications that come from the other's point of view and, thus, ratify the defense of this dissertation, in the sense that these distinctions characterize the process of coauthorship

16
  • DENISE BORTOLETTO
  • -

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • ELISA PEREIRA GONSALVES
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • Data: 27 avr. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The main objective of this study is to analyze, among children from 4 to 11 years old, the relationship between emotional experiences and the experience of socialization in childhood school. From this major objective, other specific ones unfold: to observe and identify, in the school context, how children represent their emotions; to notice forms of dialogue between emotional and social aspects of children in their interactions with their peers; to describe the present elements observed in this dialogue and reflect on the social mediation of the teacher in this process. The epistemological base used is based on the new studies about children and childhood, in the view of the Sociology of Childhood from authors such as Abramovicz, Corsaro, Sarmento, Sirota, and Belloni, as well as in studies about emotions referenced in Damasio, Turner, and Darwin. The research is qualitative and ethnographic in nature, having as research locus the Núcleo de Educação da Infância, Colégio de Aplicação da UFRN. Data collection was carried out by means of field diary entries, photographs and drawings of the children's productions, audio recordings, and interviews with the children. The main results point to the organization of a typification based on the main objects of this study: socialization, emotions, and research with children. In the emotional formulations that emerge when the children are together at school, we could recognize how in social life they made use of a dynamic amalgam between their primary emotions, secondary emotions, and background emotions. In the experiences of playing together at school, the children used these moments as a powerful resource for social interaction and emotional regulation. In this context, the mediation of adult teachers was of fundamental importance in the emotional regulatory processes. We also observed the need for more efforts in research with children and not about children. It is hoped that this study will have critically expanded the understanding of the emotional life world of childhood at school, relating emotions and their interlocutions with children's school socialization, as well as promoting interdisciplinary pedagogical dialogue between psychology, sociology, and education. Because emotions are, at the same time, a language, and a dimension of education that we experience in the social flux of our existence, which logically begins in childhood, when the participation of the school environment in the emotional life of children is also crucial.

17
  • SONIA AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS
  • -

  • Leader : FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • Adriana Leite Limaverde Gomes
  • EDUARDO JOSÉ MANZINI
  • ALEXANDRO BRAGA VIEIRA
  • Data: 12 mai 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The training of educators who work in Specialized Educational Assistance - SEA is considered an indispensable element for the success of the Special Education policy in the perspective of inclusive education proposed in Brazilian documents and laws. We argue that such professionals need consistent, specific and continuous training to work with the numerous specificities that their profession requires, so that it can promote the development of the skills and competencies of its students. Based on this assumption, we defend the following thesis: participation in training meetings can establish processes of collaborative studies and learning in everyday school life in the possibility of favoring the inclusion of students with Intellectual Disability. In this proposition, this study is guided by the offer of continuing education carried out with educators who work in the SEA, offered in the countryside of the State of Rio Grande do Norte - RN, seeking to help them in the construction of innovative practices that are increasingly inclusive. Therefore, we defined as a general objective: to analyze the contributions of continuing education carried out with educators who work in the SEA, to favor inclusive pedagogical practices with students with Intellectual Disabilities. In the methodological path, we worked with qualitative, descriptive and analytical aspects, supported by a collaborative research, carried out through training meetings in online format, totaling 80 hours of study, divided into 10 modules with theoretical/practical activities synchronous and asynchronous, whose themes were selected and organized in collaboration with the Grupo de Estudo Aprendendo a Aprender – GEAA, composed of 22 educators who work in the SEA, located in the Seridó region of Rio Grande do Norte. The instruments used for data collection were the initial and final questionnaires, interviews, GEAA memory notebooks and virtual portfolios constructed by the course participants. That said, the research identified that collaborative activities, such as: socialization and exchange of successful experiences and moments of interaction in the group and in small groups contributed to the improvement of the educators' pedagogical practices, so that they identified that reflection-action-reflection in collaboration with peers has become a differential in their pedagogical work. In this sense, we understand that it is essential to encourage the installation of training paths with collaborative approaches, based on and space for reflection, the pedagogical practice of teachers, joining them to studies with the theory built in the educational area. Finally, we emphasize that the training activities developed helped the course participants to identify their weaknesses in theoretical and practical knowledge and, collaboratively, they also realized that the feeling of incompleteness directs them to the perception that they need to have access to training paths directed to their needs and experiences.

18
  • LOUISE CARLA SIQUEIRA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • HUDSON PABLO DE OLIVEIRA BEZERRA
  • AMANDA BATISTA BRAGA
  • Data: 19 mai 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis aims to analyze the life trajectory of three black professors from the Education Center of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, namely: Andréia Quintanilha, Luciane Terra Garcia and Marisa Narcizo Sampaio. I defend the thesis that Brazilian structural racism reproduced a dynamic of direct, indirect, and symbolic violence on the life trajectory of black women, regardless of the level of education and social class to which they belong. These violences were and are assimilated by them consciously or unconsciously. This understanding occurred through the prerogative of education, in the Brazilian context, basically consisting of a history linked to romanticized and Eurocentered colonial thinking. The research is part of the field of Cultural History and Sensitivities founded by Sandra Pesavento (2007). Concepts, conceived by the authors, took importance for the established reflections such as: Silvio Almeida (2019); Martiniano Silva (2009); Images of Control, a term coined by Patricia Hill Collins (2019; 2021) and Winnie Bueno (2020). The understandings about intersectionality, proposed by Carla Akotirene (2019) and other authors, were also dear to this study. For the production, collection of data and treatment of historical sources, I used Oral History together with its technical and methodological procedures designed by authors such as Portelli (2016), Meihy and Seawright (2020). At the end of the research, it was possible to understand how racism manifested itself and presents itself in the daily life trajectories of the research interlocutors, crossing their identity formations and their arts of existence.

19
  • CATARINA SHIN LIMA DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • CAROLINA CHAVES GOMES
  • DOLORES TOMÉ
  • PATRICIA LIMA MARTINS PEDERIVA
  • Data: 29 mai 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aims to analyze the trajectory of music education for the blind community at UFRN, in the context of its inclusion policy, from 2011 to 2019, with emphasis on the discussion of the actions related to the development of teaching, research and extension projects targeting this audience. And as specific objectives to discuss the context of the School of Music in the scenario of the inclusion policy for people with disabilities at UFRN; and to raise and discuss the actions developed at the School of Music for the inclusion of blind people in the process of construction, strengthening and consolidation of the inclusion policy for this audience at UFRN. It started with the following questions: How was the trajectory of Music Education for blind people at the School of Music, in the context of UFRN’s inclusion policy, from 2011 to 2019? What were the developments of the actions carried out within the scope of UFRN’s School of Music for the music education of these people? The thesis was defended that musical education for blind people at UFRN, within its inclusion policy, occurred in an integral perspective, based on teaching, research and extension axes.The research falls within the scope of the qualitative approach, and, as it makes use of documents as the only sources of data, it has documentary analysis as its research method (SÁSILVA, ALMEIDA, & GUINDANI, 2009; CELLARD, 2012; PENNA, 2017). After analyzing the trajectory of music education for blind people at UFRN, the thesis was confirmed that it was marked by the integration of teaching, research and extension measures, with the main milestones being: offering courses to the external public with disabilities; creating spaces for practical teaching of music for people with disabilities by students in initial training; systematizing knowledge in inclusive music education through the inclusion of curricular components of undergraduate courses in music; teacher and student training and qualification through courses and events; creating support service sectors for students with disabilities in the production of accessible didactic and informational materials (books, articles, braille scores); creating institutional repositories of accessible digital materials; holding events, contributing to the production, sharing and dissemination of knowledge and experiences.

20
  • SHALATIEL BERNARDO MARTINS
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • DANIELLE OLIVEIRA DA NÓBREGA
  • GUILHERME MARIANO MARTINS DA SILVA
  • EDSON SOARES MARTINS
  • Data: 7 juin 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The Supervised English Language Practicum, is one of the mandatory stages for those who are studying the full degree. At the Regional University of Cariri-URCA, it is in the final semesters of the course, which ends up generating, in these students, yearnings and expectations of what they will find inside the classroom. Therefore, the objective of this research was to analyze the social representations that the students of the English Letters and Literature course at URCA construct in relation to the supervised practicum and how they interfere in their training/pedagogical performance. The research had as theoretical support the Theory of Social Representations (SRT), from the classic studies of Moscovici (2012) and Jodelet (2001) regarding the creation and improvement of the theory. In addition, we also used authors such as Arruda (2005), Abric (1998) and Andrade (2003) to understand the methodological design outlined for data analysis. Data collection took place in two ways, initially supervised practicum reports were selected, both related to elementary and high school. A total of 38 reports were selected for the corpus of the research, having been made available by the coordination of the Letters and Literature course at URCA. Then, we applied a questionnaire to students who were studying the curricular components targeted by our investigation, also obtaining 38 responses that were tabulated and selected through sections. From this collection, we created the categories to be analyzed, respectively: the practicum as a formative process at the university, the process of construction of the practicum by the students, and the teaching knowledge arising from the basic education teacher. The result of the analyzes presented a series of social representations that emerged from the practicum as a challenging moment, but at the same time it is a lot of learning for these students, especially for those who have never set foot in a public school classroom. In addition, we could see that these teachers in training drew representations that differentiate them from the basic education teacher, but which at the same time makes them assert themselves as active learners in their own learning construction process. Finally, they demonstrated, through their representations, that the primary and secondary school teacher has a lot to teach, not only through English language teaching approaches and methods, but through their experiences in the daily journey from the school floor. school. Finally, we understand that, even in the face of the adversities brought about by the COVID19 pandemic, the supervised practicum was a valuable training moment for these future professionals and that, when they come to practice the profession, these new English teachers will be able to overcome the adversities of classroom through a more technological teaching and focused on the learning purpose of its students.

21
  • ALINE FREITAS CHACON
  • -

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • ANTONIO JÚLIO GARCIA FREIRE
  • Francisco Canindé da Silva
  • Data: 6 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis presents the results of the research entitled "The gnosiological cycle of Paulo Freire and the emancipation of the subject", carried out as part of the activities of the Doctorate course linked to the postgraduate program of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte ( UFRN ). The purpose of this academic writing was to study an aspect of Paulo Freire's theory which is the Gnosiological Cycle, answering the question: does Paulo Freire's gnosiological cycle support the proposition of educating as a practice of freedom, promoting the emancipation of the subject ? This problem led us to the formulation of a hypothesis about the core of this research, which is that the gnosiological cycle in Paulo Freire aims at the emancipation of the subject. As a result, we conclude that the gnosiological cycle aims at the emancipation of the subject because it provides the necessary tools for the subject to understand his reality and transform it, acting in a conscious and critical way, reflecting on the conditions in which he lives, questioning the problems and contradictions existing in reality, seeking to understand them in their complexity from a critical, reflective and transforming stance. The methodological resource used was the hermeneutic approach that operates in the field of history of education and is configured as an interpretation method that seeks to understand the texts from the context in which they were written. We also used bibliographical research as an important instrument in the field of education, since from theoretical materials already developed, the researcher focuses on responding to his concerns by improving knowledge through a scientific investigation of already published works. In this case, the works that supported this research were: Educação como Prática da Liberdade, Extensão ou Comunicação, Medo e Ousadia e Pedagogia da Esperança. As a general objective, we seek to understand the contribution of Paulo Freire's gnosiological cycle to the emancipation of the subject and as specific objectives: understanding how knowledge occurs within the gnosiological cycle and in which conditions it is processed; to analyze the importance of awareness, discussion and dialogue / language for the emancipation of the subject; understanding the educator-educating relationship as subjects of learning and perceive problematizing education as a generator of new reflections and actions. Regarding the structure of the thesis, it is divided into 05 (five) chapters. In the first chapter, we verify part of my educational history and the entrelace with the Freire´sapproach to knowledge until discovering Paulo Freire's gnosiological cycle. In the second chapter, we begin with the presentation of some biographical information about the author from the critical perspective of education, so the main ideas contained in the four works already indicated were presented. The third, therefore, we analyze the act of knowing in Paulo Freire, from the analysis categories: knowledge and the gnosiological cycle as basic research categories and awareness, problematization and dialogue / language as explanatory categories. The fourth chapter analyzed epistemological education from the educator-student relationship as subjects of learning, as well as the application of problematizing education for the emancipation of the subject. And the fifth chapter completes the final results.

22
  • LUAN PRESLEY MENDONÇA SANTIAGO
  • -

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • Francisco Canindé da Silva
  • SARA RAPHAELA MACHADO DE AMORIM
  • Data: 21 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis aims to understand the educational practices of the prayer healers in Pendências/RN, Brazil. For many years, this region lacked medical professionals, leaving the art of caring for people’s health in the hands of these healers. These are women recognized in their communities as custodians of ancestral knowledge who have dedicated part of their lives to healing men, women, and children through prayer. This study arises from the problem question: How do prayer healers exercise their educational practice in the ritual of prayer to promote the healing of ailments present in people’s bodies? The literature used in this thesis favors decolonial authors such as Aníbal Quijano (2010), who discussed coloniality; Mary Del Priore (2014), with her understanding about women; Elda Oliveira (1985), with her definitions about blessing and prayer; Paulo Freire (2011), in the debate about educational practice; and Leonardo Boff (1999), in the discussion about care. Methodologically, I used the technique of construction and analysis of interviews, which I call “sidewalk conversation”, which allowed me to perform the analytical procedures capable of understanding how the prayer with the purpose of healing educates people who experience it. Five prayer healers who reside in the rural and urban areas of the city of Pendências, located in the interior of Rio Grande do Norte, were interviewed. It is concluded that there is an educational practice of healing through prayer responsible for instilling in patients knowledge that has become their own daily self-care actions.

23
  • HUDDAY MENDES DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • PAULO MOREIRA SILVA DANTAS
  • PAULO FELIPE RIBEIRO BANDEIRA
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 24 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Teacher training involves different aspects, such as updating knowledge, reflecting on
    pedagogical practices, and seeking new approaches. This training, by promoting critical
    reflection and the ability to deal with complex situations, enables physical education teachers
    to plan and develop inclusive practices. In turn, thinking in a complex manner implies
    considering the multiple dimensions present in physical education and inclusion. This means
    going beyond a simplistic and fragmented view and understanding the interconnections
    between the physical, cognitive, emotional, and social aspects of individuals. In this context,
    continuous training becomes essential for physical education teachers to acquire updated
    knowledge about inclusion, develop appropriate pedagogical skills, and be prepared to deal
    with the diversity of their students, promoting a more comprehensive, equitable, and inclusive
    education in which all students can fully enjoy the benefits of physical education, regardless of
    their individual differences. To achieve this, the construction of six articles was proposed. The
    first objective (article 01) was to develop a narrative review on inclusive school physical
    education through complex thinking. Based on this analysis, we were able to present a
    perspective on how complex thinking can contribute to the pedagogical praxis of physical
    education professionals through a holistic practice, understanding the relationships between the
    different subjects involved in order to promote the inclusion and participation of students with
    disabilities in school physical education. We also presented the main concepts that permeate
    the theme, as well as some documents that have been presented over time with the aim of
    contributing to the construction of the physical education curriculum, without explicitly
    addressing important aspects of the inclusion process for students with disabilities in regular
    education. The second objective (article 02) aimed to develop a literature review, a theoretical
    study, focusing on teacher training in inclusive physical education based on complex thinking.
    The findings of this article allowed us to reflect on complex thinking as a guiding theory for the
    construction of an expanded training approach when considering inclusion and school physical
    education. This process was based on a theoretical study on a new approach to education,
    highlighting the need for scientific thinking, starting from complexity, and not allowing the
    separation of being/reality, subject/object, educator/learner, objectivity/subjectivity, and
    culture/subject/society. In article 03, the objective was to construct and validate a questionnaire
    to investigate inclusion in school physical education. In this research, we constructed and
    validated the Questionnaire for Investigation on Inclusion in School Physical Education
    (QUIIEFE). The validation process was carried out through the analysis of judges. Based on
    the coefficient of content validity, we established a reference value of 0.95, which was
    considered above the reference values, thus validating the instrument for its purpose. Article 04
    aimed to construct a teacher training in inclusive physical education based on complex
    networks. Through network analysis, it was possible to indicate five subcategories: structural
    difficulties, training difficulties, planning difficulties, pedagogical difficulties, and school
    difficulties. The analysis identified factors of greater influence in the network, such as the
    planning of theoretical and practical classes, specific knowledge, ableism, family relationships,
    and multidisciplinary relationships. Based on the findings, it was possible to establish the
    variables of greatest influence and, through continuous training, intervene by conducting
    workshops, mini-courses, lectures, and/or events, generating changes in the network and

    xii
    contributing to a better inclusion of students with disabilities in physical education classes. In
    the fifth objective (article 05), the research aimed to discuss the relationship between school
    physical education, inclusion, and teacher training from the perspective of physical education
    teachers in the Municipal Education Department of Juazeiro do Norte, CE. The results showed
    that during continuous training, teachers discussed the relationship between school physical
    education, inclusion, and teacher training. Participation in activities involving the construction
    of materials and experiences with adapted and Paralympic sports revealed new opportunities to
    make use of the spaces and resources available in schools. During lectures and roundtable
    discussions, teachers were encouraged to reflect on their role, prompting them to see students
    based on their abilities rather than their limitations. These moments also allowed for reflection
    on the individual capacities and potential of the teachers themselves. In the sixth and final
    objective (article 06), the research analyzed the reports of physical education teachers in the
    basic education network in the municipality of Juazeiro do Norte, CE, regarding the
    contribution of continuous training in inclusive physical education to their pedagogical praxis.
    The results pointed to significant changes in the teachers' practice, especially in lesson planning,
    making adaptations without relying solely on material resources to promote the inclusion of
    students with disabilities, adapting the physical education curriculum by modifying its contents,
    as well as fostering connections among colleagues, enriching pedagogical practice, and
    expanding the possibilities for the implementation of inclusive activities. Thus, from the
    teachers' perspective, this study highlights the importance of continuous training to further
    enhance the educational process of physical education teachers, particularly concerning the
    inclusion of students with disabilities. The conclusions of the thesis suggest a new perspective
    on continuous training in inclusive physical education, understanding the inclusive process
    within the school context in relation to the curricular component of physical education and
    teachers' pedagogical praxis in ensuring the inclusion of students with disabilities. Based on
    complex thinking and network analysis as a way to measure and understand the environment
    in which students with disabilities and teachers are inserted, we offer an original contribution
    to the field of inclusive education and teacher training.


24
  • JOSÉ GONÇALVES DE ARAÚJO FILHO
  • -

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MAX LEANDRO DE ARAUJO BRITO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • DARLAN REIS JUNIOR
  • FÁBIO JOSÉ CAVALCANTI DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 24 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis presents a historical analysis of the creation and development of the Production Engineering Course at the Regional University of Cariri (URCA), taking as a starting point the year 1993, when the first movements in favor of the creation of the course took place, until the present moment, on the eve of completing 30 years of its existence. The thesis establishes the understanding that, from a historical perspective, the functions and social characteristics of the training of production engineers were shaped under the influence of a logic strongly marked by neoliberal ideology, mainly from the last quarter of the second half of the 20th century. Therefore, within the scope of engineering education, the primacy of the production engineering teaching modality is nothing but the finished ideological expression of this neoliberal stage of the pattern of capitalist accumulation, whose mentality, in the last instance, is to serve the market and satisfy its desires. The research is linked to the line “Education, socio-historical and philosophical studies of Brazilian education” of the Graduate Program in Education at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte. In the theoretical-methodological framework, under the light especially of the Marxist tradition, the categories of analysis "social classes", "class struggle", "ideology", "hegemony", "neoliberalism", "education and work", which they helped, under the prism of the Marxist tradition just mentioned, to understand the contradictions of classes in the analyzed period. The study resorted to an extensive historiographical reference, sources on the formation of teaching institutions and class entities linked to the teaching and practice of engineering. The research presents reflections on the impacts of neoliberal policies adopted in higher education at state universities in Ceará, which gave rise to the first and only engineering course at URCA in the 1990s. The aim was to understand which actors would respond to the creation of this course in a small public institution of higher education in the context of the Tasso Jereissati era (1995 - 1999) in Ceará and Fernando Henrique Cardoso (1995 - 2002) in Brazil, when hundreds of new courses of engineering were the result of the mandatory requirement of big capital to “produce more in less time”. Contradictorily, the engineering course at URCA -thought to fit perfectly into the institutional design of Ceará's higher education system promoted in the Tasso/FHC era - suffered setbacks throughout its three decades of existence, since it did not match the continuous fiscal adjustment of the State, nor with the entrepreneurial greed for quick and easy returns on public and private investments, essential characteristics of the neoliberal paradigm.

25
  • REGINA CELI ALVARENGA DE MOURA CASTRO
  • -

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • EDINEIDE JEZINI MESQUITA ARAUJO
  • VERA LÚCIA JACOB CHAVES
  • Data: 26 juil. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this research, the objective was to analyze the configuration assumed by the National Student Assistance Program at the Federal University of Pará, Altamira Campus, and its effectiveness in the democratization of the conditions of permanence of the students benefited by the Program, placing it in the current context of capitalism and the rise of neoliberal policies. We start from the thesis that the actions of the National Student Assistance Program, although important for expanding the conditions of permanence in higher education for students assisted by the Program, were not enough to democratize their conditions of permanence on the Campus of Altamira, for not having its actions guided by the principle of equity and being a focused program that does not serve all potential beneficiaries, nor the multiplicity of vulnerabilities present on the Campus. As a theoretical reference, we seek to approach the approach of Dialectical Historical Materialism by understanding that in the analysis of a social phenomenon, one must consider, above all, the context from which it originated, seeking its mediations and contradictions, thus highlighting the expansion of higher education carried out in the Workers' Party governments and the institution of the National Student Assistance Program in this context. As a methodology, literature review, bibliographic research, and document analysis were used, which allowed us to deepen our knowledge on the subject. Semi-open questionnaires were also applied to 12 students and semi-structured interviews were conducted with two managers, four members of the technical staff of the institution's student assistance and a student representative from the Campus of Altamira. The data were analyzed using the French Discourse Analysis. The studies indicate that the decision-making actions of student assistance are centralized by their management in the Central Campus, with the execution actions being decentralized to the Campus of Altamira, which leads to asymmetric actions and lack of resources to meet the demands of the Campus and the vulnerable economic students who at this university approach 85.0%. An advance was identified in the institution's student assistance, through the creation of the Single Registry of students who apply for financial aid with an initial duration of three years, guaranteeing assistance during this period, through annual data updates, and, in the methodology to identify the target audience to be assisted by the National Student Assistance Program. Progress was also made by considering other vulnerabilities that go beyond the financial vulnerability of students, thus making it more inclusive. However, the percentage of students served by the Program is very low on Campus, between the years 2016 to 2020, there was an average of 43.4% requests, considering all students enrolled and only an average of 11.0% attended. Furthermore, only six of the ten areas of the PNAES that students would be entitled to are available for the Altamira Campus. The demand for demands necessary for the permanence of students, such as the installation of a University Restaurant, was never met. The thesis is confirmed that the actions of the National Student Assistance Program, although important for expanding the conditions of permanence in higher education for students assisted by the Program, were not enough to democratize their conditions of permanence on the Campus of Altamira.

26
  • JAQUELINE MENDES BASTOS
  • -

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • DALVA VALENTE GUIMARÃES GUTIERRES
  • Data: 4 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis analyzes the positions, careers, and remunerations plans (or PCCR) of Cametá and Oeiras do Pará (North of Brazil) specifically the fight of the Teachers’ Union against the municipal executives to ensure the PCCR implementation, including issues about valorization of teaching profession, such as: salary, remuneration, career progression, political guidelines and resources of the Fund for the Maintenance and Development of Basic Education (or Fundeb), in the period of 2012 to 2020. The research had as a theoretical and methodological reference the categories of historical and dialectical materialism: totality, contradiction, and mediation, which enable to understand the specific aspects of the reality they analyze. The procedures include bibliographical and documentary research (national and municipal legislation) about Fundeb, the National Professional Wage Floor (or Basic Wage), the reports of the Information System on Public Budgets in Education, the meeting reports of unions, the paychecks, and interviews with six public school teachers. Although the study on the PCCRs has shown positive and common points, some divergences were observed regarding the organization and structure of the career: the interlocutors highlighted, as main achievements, the administrative organization, the inclusion of the work journey, and the standardization of the hours of activities added to salary; however they recognize the need for adjustments in the PCCRs in order to really achieve the valorization, the fair remuneration and the career progression. Moreover, in the two cities studied, it wasn’t applied the minimum percentage of 60% of Fundeb to pay the remuneration of education professionals throughout the historical series, that is, from 2012 to 2020. The regional educational policies must be constantly debated based on national guidelines, because Brazil has a vast territorial extension and social inequalities, that makes the public policies materialize unequally, reinforcing the regional asymmetries.

27
  • ANA APARECIDA TAVARES DA SILVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • AGUINALDO CESAR SURDI
  • JOSÉ FRANCISCO CHICON
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS CARVALHO SILVA DE SÁ
  • Data: 14 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Achieving inclusive Physical Education classes in schools has been the desire of many teachers of this curricular component. However, finding and developing strategies that make this path possible has often been a lonely journey without knowing what to do, the basis of trial, error and success, especially when the student has a disability. However, the accessibility, participation and learning of this target audience at school are a guaranteed right in the Brazilian Inclusion Law, requiring teachers to develop pedagogical strategies that favor inclusion. In this understanding, the aforementioned study aims to analyze inclusive pedagogical strategies and their implications for the inclusion of students with disabilities in the teaching of Physical Education at school. It is a collaborative research because it involves both research and training in a dialogical and dialectical collaboration process on theoretical and practical knowledge of teaching action. The nature of the approach is qualitative and the data construction instruments were interviews, field diary and systematic observation, having been analyzed from the content analysis. Thirty Physical Education teachers who teach in elementary schools in the city of Natal participated in the research. Several inclusive pedagogical strategies were identified in the literature and in the teaching practices of the target audience that favor the inclusion of students with disabilities in Physical Education classes, contributing to their systematization into categories according to four dimensions of accessibility: attitudinal (categories : support network, continuing education from an inclusive perspective, peer tutoring and awareness raising); instrumental (categories: technologies and materials), communicational (categories: interpersonal or face-to-face, written and digital); and methodological (categories: inclusive planning, didactics and evaluation). It is concluded that the inclusive pedagogical strategies identified in the research, experienced and discussed in collaborative training meetings, observed in teaching practices in schools and systematized in the dimensions of accessibility, constitute a theoretical and practical basis that underlies the inclusive teaching of Physical Education in schools, resignifying it. This is because it offers teachers possible ways with perspectives to identify and face the barriers posed to the inclusion of students with disabilities in Physical Education classes, indicating the most varied possibilities of accessibility that pedagogical practice can offer.

28
  • MIGUEL JUNIOR ZACARIAS LIMA
  • -

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • CARLOS ALBERTO TOLOVI
  • ZULEIDE FERNANDES DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 17 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this work, we defend that dialogue and understanding are educational foundations that enable the transformation of self-awareness and awareness of the world. We arrived at this thesis, assuming dialogue and understanding as our to-be-thought, as educational foundations for the transformation of consciousness about the world. In the research journey, we mobilized our reflections from the question: How can dialogue and understanding be thought of as educational foundations for the transformation of consciousness about oneself and the world? In the light of this question, and starting from a hermeneutic methodology of interpreting when we experience and understanding when we relate, we patiently, rigorously and inventively lean over the production of interlocutors such as Hans-Georg Gadamer and Paulo Freire as reflective exponents to think about the concepts of dialogue and understanding. Guimarães Rosa, Ailton Krenak and Davi Kopenawer opened our horizons to the decolonial movement. And, we broaden and deepen our researcher awareness by appropriating the pillars of Sertania: vastness, itinerancy and anthropophagy. The interlocutors and Sertania as an approach enabled us to understand that dialogue and understanding are ways of transforming self-awareness and about the lived world, because they open spaces for everyone's expression and participation, allowing different voices to be heard and valued, contributing for the construction of a fairer and more democratic society, modifying the relations of social domination and oppression. In addition, Krenak and Kopenawer made us return to a cosmovision, which implied the appreciation of traditional knowledge, the preservation of ancestral languages and cultures, the guarantee of territorial rights and the active participation of different peoples in decision-making that affect their lives. Thus, we conclude our studies taken by the feeling that 'living well' implies breaking with the development model based on unbridled consumption, the exploitation of natural resources and the incessant pursuit of profit. It is necessary to adopt a more holistic and integrated approach, recognizing the interdependence between all beings and seeking ways to live in harmony with nature.

29
  • THIAGO ALVES MOREIRA NASCIMENTO
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • ZULEIDE FERNANDES DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 18 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The year 2020 was marked by a declaration of a health emergency caused by a new type of coronavirus, Sars-CoV-2. In Brazil, with a federal administration that showed a greater commitment to the economy than to the preservation of life, the covid-19 disease ended up with a much higher mortality rate than expected if preventive policies had been adopted. On the contrary, Jair Bolsonaro's administration behaved exactly within the framework of what Achille Mbembe (2018) termed Necropolitics. In response, the population began organizing resistance to (necro)power in defense of life. One of the expressions of this resistance can be found in the discourses contained in political cartoons and strips produced during this period, which expressed positions contrary to the official discourse. Thus, this thesis aims to analyze the imagetic discourses contained in cartoons published in 2020 and 2021 about the covid-19 pandemic as a manifestation of resistance against the political positions of the Jair Bolsonaro government. The covid-19 pandemic emerged in 2020, leading various governments to make efforts to understand and find the best forms of treatment and prevention. However, some governments, such as the Brazilian government, adopted a denialist stance during the pandemic. While Jair Bolsonaro, as the president during the initial years of the pandemic, delivered speeches contrary to the scientific community's views, several forms of resistance emerged against the leader and his administration. Many cartoonists, therefore, started critiquing the president, especially regarding his actions during the health crisis, by expressing their own conceptions and choices. Methodologically, this research employs the French line of discourse analysis inspired by Michel Foucault (1996). The corpus of analysis consists of cartoons produced during the first two years of the covid-19 pandemic in Brazil, sourced from Instagram accounts of critical illustrators of the Jair Bolsonaro government and his actions during the pandemic, namely: Daniel Lafayette, Helô D’Angelo, Laerte Coutinho, and Gilmar Machado. The analytical construction involves a dialogue with the concepts of biopolitics and resistance in Michel Foucault (1998; 2008; 2019), necropolitics in Achille Mbembe (2018), and the analysis of images as historiographical archives in Peter Burke (2017). The conclusion reached is that political cartoons, as discourse-images, contributed to the fight for life by exposing, through humor, sarcasm, and irony, the power's will to truth, thus playing an important role as a technology of a biopower of resistance. They acted as formative tools in a non-formal educational sphere through the statements published on the cartoonists' Instagram accounts.

30
  • SARA MARIA PINHEIRO PEIXOTO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • Roseli Belmonte Machado
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 24 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Starting from the assertion that the body is the axis of relation with others and the environment, considering time, space, culture, and the individuals' experiences, we defend the understanding that it is through the body that one comes to know the world, and the world is embodied in the body through its experiences and subjective relationships established by it. From this perspective, this doctoral research emerged with the objective of analyzing the dimensions of a collaborative training proposal, considering the body in the learning processes of children with/without disabilities and its implications for the practices of Special Education teachers and regular classroom teachers in Early Childhood Education. Methodologically, we anchor ourselves in the alterity and dialogical dimensions of qualitative research, through the lens of collaborative research, defending the thesis that when we consider the body as the protagonist of the educational act, we are contributing to the learning processes of children with/without disabilities (BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994; IBIAPINA, 2008; GASPAROTTO; MENEGASSI, 2016). Considering this, we seek the realization of formative work within the inclusive perspective, integrating the practices of the Special Education Teacher (AEE) with the regular classroom at a Municipal Center for Early Childhood Education in the city of Natal. The teacher training was grounded in the theoretical epistemology of philosopher Merleau-Ponty (1999), considering that the teacher needs to sensitize their pedagogical practice through paths that take into account the body in motion, in light of the phenomenology of perception. This includes considering the experience of feeling and perceiving beyond a physical and biological body, but a body that is constituted by the stories, affections, and memories built upon their learning, intertwined in a relationship of senses and meanings (NÓBREGA, 2015). Regarding the collaborative nature, we developed formative moments through an extension course, considering the ten workshops, theoretical studies, planning sessions, and the development of a work plan that could be implemented in the Specialized Educational Assistance (AEE) alongside the regular classroom, thus comprising a group of seventeen participants. In order to gather data, we utilized document analysis, interviews, and observations, as well as the reflective records in the Portfolios, which constituted Field Journals 1 and 2 (GIL, 2008; TRIVIÑOS, 2007; ARAÙJO, 2013). The data was triangulated and categorized following the frameworks of Bardin (2016) and Franco (2018), fostering the theoretical discussions that underpin the thesis. As results, we highlighted that the formative process led to changes in conceptions and the breaking of stigmas regarding the corporealities of children with/without disabilities. Reflective and critical attitudes towards practices emerged, permeating dialogue and the exchange of experiences, guided by the action-reflection of the act itself, resonating in the planning and implementation of the developed work plan, which reaffirms the thesis defended in this study. Bringing this knowledge about the body as sense and meaning was to invest in the experiences of sensitivity (MERLEAU-PONTY, 1999). These experiences provided an opportunity to bring a sensitive gaze and listening to this body, starting from early childhood, as a fundamental act for the child to establish this encounter with oneself, with others, embracing the diversity of bodies, expanding their knowledge, and constituting themselves in relationships of being and being in the world as a thinking and learning subject who, despite limitations, has potentialities. We inferred that the research aimed not only to bring forth the discussion and importance of working on this object of study but also to articulate the dimension of this body within pedagogical practices in different spaces within the school. This was anchored in collaborative and coordinated work for and with all children, providing visibility and giving voice to these bodies, contributing to their learning processes in the pursuit of building the inclusive school we aspire to.

31
  • CELIA FONSECA DE LIMA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • Roseli Belmonte Machado
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • RUBIANE GIOVANI FONSECA
  • Data: 24 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Considering the difficulties of common class teachers in a high school in teaching Special Education Target Audience (Seta) students and in search of solutions to overcome them, it indicates the implementation of Collaborative Teaching, questioning its implications for the teaching pedagogical practice of these students in high school. The research was done through interventions in the pedagogical practices in a 3rd grade high school class at the Escola Estadual Amaro Cavalcanti in the municipality of Jardim de Piranhas - RN, in collaboration with 12 (twelve) teachers, 11 (eleven) of the curricular subjects of the common class and the Special Education teacher who pedagogically accompanies 2 (two) Seta adolescents in the mentioned class and had as general objective to analyze the implications of Collaborative Teaching to the pedagogical practices of teachers of Special Education Target Audience (Seta) students in High School. Based on the methodological principles of a collaborative action research, the instruments were used as procedures for data collection: questionnaires and participant observations recorded in the field diary. For data analysis, the content analysis method was used. It presents in its theoretical support, conceptual aspects about Collaborative Teaching, Pedagogical Strategy, Teaching Pedagogical Practices and Inclusive Education. In order to reach the general objective, it was necessary to identify the implications of Collaborative Teaching implemented in the pedagogical practice of teachers of these students. Thus, it was obtained through the analyzes that, among several implications, stand out from the point of view of the participating teachers: it implied changes in the way of planning in the investigated school; promoted interdisciplinary work by areas of knowledge with teachers of high school curriculum subjects; streamlined the inclusion process with the sharing of the teaching pedagogical practice, each one being responsible for their area of activity in the classroom; resulted in the inclusion and schooling of Seta students in the lived reality; there were advances for the realization of instructional supports in realization the adaptations and flexibility of the evaluative activities; contributed to the realization of inclusive pedagogical practice in high school. it was verified that the implications of the actions promoted by the implementation of Collaborative Teaching to the teaching pedagogical practices of Seta students in High School expanded the possibilities of including and ensuring goals and actions, achieve your inclusion and schooling, as it was proven that this teaching strategy is an important ally for teachers to work on an inclusive pedagogical practice. Finally, the research concludes that Collaborative Teaching to the pedagogical teaching practice of Seta students in High School re-signified the pedagogical work for an inclusive pedagogical practice, since it implied, in general, the deconstruction of a professionally individualistic culture of High School teachers of the investigated school in order to produce significant changes in the teaching work.

32
  • PEDRO REZENDE SANTOS FEITOZA
  • -

  • Leader : MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • MARCIO ROMEU RIBAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • CIBELLE AMORIM MARTINS
  • JOSÉ HUMBERTO DE GÓES JUNIOR
  • CARLOS FREDERICO DE BRITO D’ANDREA
  • ANA BEATRIZ BAHIA SPINOLA BITTENCOURT
  • Data: 24 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work addresses the technocultural ways in which Instagram establishes the users' socialization process and the characteristics of the teachinglearning process implicit in this platform, assuming the position that a technology is never neutral, but a mediating and productive force of new forms of sociability. The work investigates the formative intentionality of Instagram as a socialization space for the production and sharing of content and focuses specifically on the role played by the technology of the Instagram platform in the socialization of users and the way in which it plays this role. We consider the general guidelines of the ascending analysis of power coined by Foucault (2014) and the methodological model for platform analysis by Van Dijck (2013) as a methodological contribution that guides the research. The research poses the following questions: what political and pedagogical values guide the programmed socialization of Instagram? What ways of relating to others and to yourself does Instagram aim to develop and engage its users? And by what means? The investigation is divided into five parts. In the first part, we discuss the current social and technological context of datafication that has absorbed and transformed the process of digitizing information and social relations promoted by digital culture from the second half of the 20th century onwards. In the second part, we “dismantle” Instagram's technology into three layers that follow the path taken by the data from its collection sources to its transformation into economic capital, investigating how Instagram organizes itself as a permanent system for converting personal data into capital data. In the third part, based on the results obtained in the first stage of investigation, we “reassembled” the platform through its protocols to characterize the programmed sociability of Instagram and the pedagogical values and principles that guide the socialization of users. The objective is to understand how Instagram contributes to the production of meaning and action of the subjects, identifying which ways of relating to others and to itself Instagram aims to develop in its users. In the fourth part of the paper, we move on to position the platform by examining its similarities to a number of elements of neoliberal strategy and technology. The fifth and last part of the work investigates in detail the means by which Instagram promotes such values and modes of subjectivation, means that are intimately related to the logic of entrepreneurial pedagogy and can be summarized in three main areas: the identification of the user account with the user himself through a process of involvement in the construction of a personal image, called datafication of the self; the use of gamification strategies with continuous rankings and awards; and the provision of reports with performance metrics in order to encourage self-assessment and individual accountability. The research revealed that what happens and is reproduced daily on the platform among its users has an active and preponderant participation of the platform itself through the way in which it is planned to function and, above all, the sociability that it is programmed to constitute.

33
  • FABYANA SOARES DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS CARVALHO SILVA DE SÁ
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 25 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The theme of inclusion in school Physical Education classes and in continuing education has been discussed in various studies. However, despite this, many are the desires and concerns of teachers in their efforts to promote educational experiences that consider the specificity and subjectivity of each student, whether they have a disability or not, which becomes one of the challenges encountered in teaching practice. In this context, it is necessary to invest in proposals that provide opportunities for the expansion of knowledge in dialogue with reality and value the participation of all students during the teaching and learning process, based on an extended concept of inclusion. Continuing education is one of the paths for expanding knowledge. Therefore, the present study aims to analyze the implications of a collaborative continuing education in the inclusive practice of Physical Education teachers. For this purpose, we chose a qualitative research approach through collaborative action research, which involved the participation of nineteen Physical Education teachers and two coordinators from the Physical Education department of the Municipal Basic Education Secretariat (SMEB) of the city of Ceará-Mirim/RN. We conducted semistructured interviews to better understand the teachers' reality and thus organize the next steps of the intervention. Next, we structured the collaborative continuing education in ten formative meetings, with three being conducted virtually and seven inperson, considering the need for training and structured teaching practice through remote learning, as indicated by the collaborating teachers. The foundation of the continuing education was based on School Physical Education within an inclusive perspective, and it was grounded in the discussion about curriculum in alignment with the National Curricular Common Base (BNCC). The collaborative training space aimed to reflect on teaching practices, giving voice to all participants in the process, as well as facilitating the construction and sharing of teaching knowledge. These insights were interwoven through exchanges, opportunities for listening and speaking, interactions, and experiences. These aspects became the differentiating factors during the development of the continuing education. As a result, the intervention proposal enabled a broader perspective on collaborative work between the researcher and teachers. Moreover, in this process of teachers' protagonized, constructed, redefined, and transformed knowledge, the key element was the subjectivity of the collaborating teachers. Through this path, it was possible to interweave knowledge and build many others, which contributed to the teaching formation of the participating teachers, especially regarding a proposal for classes from an inclusive perspective, considering the diversification of content.

34
  • MARIA CLAUDIA LEMOS MORAIS DO NASCIMENTO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • LUCIENE CHAVES DE AQUINO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 28 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The Theme of this research deals with the trajectory of the Escola Normal in Brazil as an establishment for the training of primary teachers that passes in its institutionalities for long periods of a process of Brazilian nomadism characteristic of teaching institutions, due to the lack of its own building. The investigation is part of the theme of the History of School Institutions and is based on the assumptions of Gatti Junior (2002), Magalhães (1996; 1998), Frago (1998, 2001), Escolano (1998). We collected sources from the collection of the Instituto Superior de Educação Presidente Kennedy, Online Repositories, Legislation, Province Reports, and from the collection available in the line of research Education, Socio-Historical and Philosophical Studies of the Graduate Program in Education/PPGEd/UFRN . This time, we took as research objective: to investigate the trajectory of the occurrences of space sharing that passed the Normal Schools in Brazil in their period of nomadism (1835 - 1971) until acquiring their own building. In reference to the time frame: 1835 is justified by the act of creation of the first Normal School in Brazil, located in Niterói, seat of the province, and 1971 due to Law 5.692/71 that initiates the process of extinction of the Normal Schools. The normal school was thought to be a teacher training institution operating in an adequate physical space, in accordance with the educational legislation in force at the end of the 19th century and the Brazilian Public Instruction Reforms. It was the government's responsibility to allocate the percentage of the budget for education. However, the provincial rulers oscillated throughout the period between the discourse of valuing teacher training and the practice, which in reality, there were no means to carry it out. Causing, in practice, long periods of space sharing with other institutions and persistent nomadism without its own building. The lack of its own building and the process of sharing space between the Normal School and other educational institutions, within the proposed 1835 – 1971 period, jeopardized what was assigned to the physical space of the school. The precariousness of inadequate installations and operating conditions are pointed out both in reports by provincial presidents, in reports by directors of Normal Schools, and in the available bibliography. Investigating the history of the Escola Normal means deepening important scenarios about education in Brazil, in particular the pioneering institution for teacher training. This time, analyzing the history of the Normal

35
  • GIRLIANY SANTIAGO SOARES
  • -

  • Leader : ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • KILDO ADEVAIR DOS SANTOS
  • CARINA ELISABETH MACIEL
  • JOAO PAULO LIMA CUNHA
  • Data: 29 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research aims to analyze the actions of the National Student Assistance Program (PNAES) - scholarships and grants - at the Federal Rural University of Semi-Arid (UFERSA), taking into consideration the norms, values, algorithms, and images that define public action in its materiality. The Cognitive Approach to Public Policy (ACPP) will guide us in understanding the coalitions of forces among the actors involved in the process to grasp the intricacies of this policy (Muller, 2018; Muller; Surel, 2002). Therefore, to answer our initial question, which is: what are the ideas present in the discourse of UFERSA's managers and students regarding the role of PNAES in ensuring access to higher education? It is relevant to give voice to these social actors and map their discourses because we understand that public policies, in general, and educational policies, in particular, are strategies promoted with the aim of implementing a certain social model, and it is important to know whether this social model advocates for education as a right or as a benefit for a few. In the empirical field, we intend to focus on PNAES as a public education policy targeted at young people in situations of social vulnerability. To understand the facets of this policy, we will delve into the theoretical and methodological foundations of student assistance as a social public policy. Our research procedures will involve interviews conducted with four managers responsible for implementing the student assistance policy at UFERSA and questionnaires administered to seven engaged students from the Student Representative Council (DCE), in addition to analyzing official documents, legislation, resolutions, and management reports that address the materialization of the National Student Assistance Program (PNAES) at UFERSA, from 2020 to 2021.

36
  • MARIA WANESSA DO NASCIMENTO BARBOSA FRANCO
  • -

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MARIA LUISA MACHADO CERDEIRA
  • VERA LÚCIA JACOB CHAVES
  • Data: 31 août 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research analyzed the process of internationalization of private higher education in Brazil, with emphasis on the context of the acquisition of Universidade Potiguar by the educational conglomerate Laureate International Universities and its repercussions on teaching work. It takes as reference the current configuration of the private-commercial internationalization of Brazilian higher education, which in the context of financialization adopts the form of oligopolies, assuming as a management model practices of corporate governance that have modified institutional structures and teaching work. In this context of liberalization of educational services, education is no longer seen as a public good, but as a commodity, at the service of capital. The research is anchored in historical-dialectical materialism as a theoretical-methodological framework and uses, above all, the categories totality, mediation and contradiction to investigate the implications of financialization. As methodological procedures, bibliographical research, literature review, questionnaire and document analysis were used. It was found that the corporate governance strategies and the expansion of enrollments of private-mercantile institutions were greatly influenced by financialized capital and neoliberal policies and that there was a strong process of mass enrollment in recent decades, mainly in institutions of capital open source, such as Laureate/UNP. Even with the significant increase in enrollments, UNP Laureate reduced its teaching staff, which went through two massive layoffs in the last six years and hired a smaller number of professionals with part-time and hourly work. This measure reduces the teachers' labor benefits, causing contractual instability and promoting a process of work intensification, since the new hires had the expansion of their work, encompassing all classes, which have an exacerbated number of students. The defended thesis that changes in the form of organization of commodified institutions, with the implementation of corporate governance practices, bring implications for teaching work, has been proven. We emphasize that the consequences, especially for UNP Laureate, were to promote a strong process of precariousness, flexibility and intensification of teaching work.

37
  • ANTONIO FERNANDES DE SOUZA JUNIOR
  • -

  • Leader : ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • MARCIO ROMEU RIBAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • TADEU JOAO RIBEIRO BAPTISTA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • FELIPE QUINTÃO DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 4 sept. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The explanation of the dialogues between school Physical Education and language gain prominence in the face of the contexts of resignification of the area from the 1980s and 1990s, which mobilized the incorporation of different epistemic understandings, while criticizing the trends of Physical Education linked, almost exclusively to the field of biological and health sciences. This scenario, combined with the country's redemocratization context, mobilized the construction of curriculum policies for Basic Education, crossed by power relations that remained in tension in the construction of different curriculum documents at national level. Thus, our objective is: to understand the epistemological itineraries of language concepts in the discourses of the National Curriculum Policies for Basic Education with regard to Physical Education at school from the 1980s onwards. in view of our concerns with cultural meanings, in view of the power relations involved in the construction of documents that express these curricular policies, namely: the National Curriculum Parameters of Physical Education for Elementary School I and II; the National Curricular Parameter of Physical Education for High School; and the Common National Curriculum Base. In these documents, we find the presence of different streams of thought about language, with psychomotricity, Merleau-Ponty-based phenomenology, structuralist semiotics, Peircean semiotics, Habermas's communicative action and body expression with language. In this sense, these documents point to different paths and transformations that occurred in relation to the notions about language used in curriculum policies for Basic Education in relation to Physical Education at school.

38
  • JOSÉ CARLOS DOS SANTOS
  • -

  • Leader : JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • EUGENIA MARIA DANTAS
  • FRANCISCO JOSÉ DA SILVA
  • FRANCISCO DO O DE LIMA JÚNIOR
  • CÍCERA NUNES
  • Data: 12 sept. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The subject of this research is to understand Father Cícero Romão Batista (1844- 1934) as a visionary who established strategies to face the existential challenges of the sertanejo people living in the semi-arid region in northeastern Brazil. He created development solutions for the city of Juazeiro do Norte, in Ceará, and succeeded in encouraging agricultural production, the community spirit among people, ecology principles, local craftsmanship valorization – with his natural skills to dive into the shadows of his time and to discover trends to enlightening the future. The theoretical references used in this research were the Complexity Sciences, mainly Edgar Morin’s ideas, as well as other interlocutors who have been studying the life and work of the mentioned priest. The methodology consisted in consulting documental sources, such as his correspondence, mainly letters, notes and telegrams exchanged with politicians, ecclesiastical authorities, and his followers, and in observing pilgrimages in loco. Among the lessons taught by the priest, I emphasize persistence and compassion as drivers of right-thinking and of doing the right thing. Such lessons are absorbed by the pilgrims as boosters of faith and perseverance. We learn that each pilgrimage event means a strengthened courage, the belief in a new beginning, and the opportunity to rebuild one’s life. Understanding the figure of Father Cícero as the master of many lessons and the intellectual behind multiple strategies is to see him beyond religious precepts, to understand him as a contemporary man as designed by Giorgio Agamben.

39
  • FRANCISCA EUGENIA GOMES DUARTE
  • -

  • Leader : JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • ALINE DE PINHO DIAS
  • MARIA TELVIRA DA CONCEIÇÃO
  • ZULEIDE FERNANDES DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 14 sept. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aims to analyze the correlations between education, spiritual devotion and community ethics in the process of cultural and social formation in the Community of Sítio Serra da Minguiriba from the ritual of celebration of the Renewal of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, in order to observe the role of collective memory in the existence and resistance of the community in Araripe Plateau. The research was conducted in two phases. In the first one, I talked to 18 members of the community. In the second phase, I interviewed 36 descendants of the founding families, in addition to participating in conversation circles, community events and accompanying, observing and participate in the life in Minguiriba. I used documentary, bibliographic sources and in loco observation of the most important ritual of the community: The Renewal of the Sacred Heart of Jesus. This study is based on the paradigm of complexity, on the interface between, community education, devotion, collective memory and social learning from the perspective of Edgar Morin (2011, 2018, 2019), Halbwachs (2006) and Candau (2011, 2018,2019), Halbwachs (2006) and Candau (2011). The results obtained allowed us to observe that the people of Minguiriba get educated and resist the challenges of living in the semi-arid region from a community ethic that is sustained and propagated in socialization in the interaction between people of the community established in the precepts of discipline, honor, prayer, work, sharing and care for each other. The ritual of the Renewal of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, as a cultural tradition, join the people of the Minguiriba community and teaches them to live in community, beyond the limits of the religious. It helps in coping with political-social difficulties, which necessarily implies undoing the banal conception that a religious ritual is limited only to the interest of the faith of those who practice it. It is constituted as a formation capable of refreshing the historical roots of the community, strengthening the identity and the individual and collective memory of the group.

40
  • DJAMIRO FERREIRA ACIPRESTE SOBRINHO
  • -

  • Leader : ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • KILDO ADEVAIR DOS SANTOS
  • CRISTINA HELENA ALMEIDA DE CARVALHO
  • RICARDO ANTONIO GONCALVES TEIXEIRA
  • Data: 20 sept. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis analyzes the Law School courses expansion in Brazil. It focuses especially on the amount of open spots by Centro Universitário Estácio do Ceará – Yduqs/B3/Brasil. This expansion is a result of the context of neoliberal rationale and Private Higher Education Institutions financialization.The following questions serve as starting points: which are the normative and cognitive frameworks that lead to the Law School courses expansion within private-mercantile Higher Education Institutions, specifically within the Yduqs/B3/Brasil group in Ceará? What is the egress’ profile from these courses and what are the results achieved in the Brazilian Bar Exam between 2015 and 2022? This thesis offers the hypothesis that the Law School courses offered by Centro Universitário Estácio do Ceará – Yduqs/B3/Brasil do not prepare its graduates to the approval in the Bar exam, becoming an illusory inclusion, since when they graduate, the graduates do not have access to the private practice career due to the low approval rate in the Bar Exam. The general objective is to analyze the normative and cognitive framework of the private-mercantile (Centro Universitário Estácio do Ceará – Yduqs/B3/Brasil) higher education expansion policies; as well as the Law School egress access to the private advocacy between 2015 and 2022. The methodological approach is guided by the critical-dialectic episteme from the gramscian concept of amplified State, political society, civilian society, Private Apparatuses of Business Hegemony (Gramsci, 2017a; 2017b), towards the Public Policies Cognitive Approaches. The theoretical framework draws from Muller, Surel (2002), Dardot (2016) and Bretas (2020). The thesis is divided in six chapters: i) introductory-methodological chapter presenting the rationale, form, and episteme; ii) the neoliberal rationale and the role of the State; iii) the cognitive framework of neoliberal governance and the normative framework as a product: the higher education cooptation to market logic; iv) the private-mercantile educational sector’s normative and cognitive frameworks to legal education in Ceara; v) the relationship between Centro Universitário Estácio do Ceará’s Law School Campus and the Bar exam – 2015/2022, and vi) the illusory inclusion foundation as the future’s expropriation of the search for professionalization in the Law School area to Estácio Ceará’s Law School graduates. Upon analyzing the Law School graduates from Centro Universitário Estácio do Ceará in the results of 21 Bar exams, from 2015 to 2022, it is possible to conclude that the Law School educational process of that institution does not offer its graduates competencies and abilities to the Bar exam approval. Their graduates are below the already low national standard. The average proportion of almost one graduate selected to five enrolled in the exam jeopardizes the graduate's opportunity to reach their aimed life change which would derive from their Law School education. It occurs because such a course is an illusory inclusion, since the graduates are not even approved in the Bar exam, which would allow them access to private legal practice

41
  • ANA ROBERTA DUARTE PIANCÓ
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • FRANCISCA CLARA PAULA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARCOS AURELIO FELIPE
  • THIAGO DE ABREU E LIMA FLORÊNCIO
  • VÂNIA CRISTINA DA SILVA
  • Data: 22 sept. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis aims to problematize the resumption movement of educational activities of the cariri people, which contributed to strengthen the construction of a collective life movement in Aldeia Poço Dantas - Umari, in the city of Crato, Ceará. I believe that the indigenous movement represents a symbol of resistance and struggle for the right to autonomy, in which the obstinacy of the original peoples involves the appropriation of knowledge, territory and self-identification. I chose to write a history of the cariri people, focused on the present time, based on the assumptions of Reinando Lohn (2019), when reflecting on a history questioned by the present and its interactions with the political struggle of resistance. Methodologically, I use a qualitative approach based on Oral History as a historical source and method, focusing on Thematic Oral History, as it focuses on the lives of the interviewees between 1997 and 2020. I cross-referenced historical sources, as proposed and systematized by Paul Thompson (2002), which consists in cross-referencing information present in oral narratives with other sources, written, iconographic, maps, videos and documentaries. From this perspective, I produced what Meihy and Holanda (2017) conceptualize as Hybrid Oral History. The time frame begins in 1997, with the awakening of the cariri self-identity from the arrival of Rosi Kariri in the Poço Dantas Community, and ends in 2020, with the creation of the Retomada Cariri Movement, which aims the construction of a collective movement and dreams of setting up an indigenous school. I dialogued with the following categories: indigenous female protagonism, from Silva (2021) and Paiva (2018), indigenous educational practices, from Araújo (2018) and indigenous education, through Munduruku (2012) and Kambeba (2020); Identity through Munduruku (2009, 2012), cultural identity through Hall (2020), territory through Krenak (1989), memory through Halbwachs (2013) and Ecléa Bosi (2023), indigenous ethnogenesis through Palitot (2010) and resistance through the writings of Foucault (1998). This research was developed in the field of Education, and within the Research Group Observatório das Heterotopias. It concludes by confirming the hypothesis that the educational practices resignified by the Cariri resumption movement are one of the main means of resistance of the Cariri people in favor of the collective life project.

42
  • OLENIA AIDE LEAL DE MESQUITA
  • THE BODY AND THE LANGUAGE OF CAPOEIRA: Notes towards an education through the aesthetiology of the body

  • Leader : ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • LUIZ CARVALHO DE ASSUNCAO
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • ANA CRISTINA ZIMMERMANN
  • LUIZ ARTHUR NUNES DA SILVA
  • Data: 4 déc. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The proposition of this thesis is that the experience of the body in Capoeira is evidence of an esthesiological and sensitive education, which amplifies its senses and contributes to the process of building subjects who are conductors of their own histories and also of a better understanding and appreciation of the culture in which they are inserted. As objectives, we sought to highlight education from the gestures and experiences of Capoeira; point out the educational meanings present in Capoeira; reflect on an esthesiological education in Capoeira, using Merleau-Ponty's phenomenological method as methodological support, together with the network of meanings. In the search for these meanings, I report on my own history and experience with Capoeira and on my experience and perception with the visit to the Capoeira Memorial, located in the Cidade Nova neighborhood in Natal, we also conducted structured interviews with Capoeira Mestres and Contramestres and the description and discussion of the film Besouro and all this data and impressions were gathered and discussed, following the first order of perception, then description, reduction and understanding of the phenomenon investigated with the help of authors such as Merleau-Ponty (1992; 2000; 2011), Paul Zumthor (1993), Medeiros (2010), Nóbrega (2010; 2015; 2016) and Freire (1987). As a result, we were able to discuss and confirm the body as the first and unified source of knowledge and that sensitive education has a lot to contribute to education, highlighting aesthetiology as enabling the structure of communication given by perception, which will trigger new learning, new knowledge. We therefore conclude that learning Capoeira cannot be a simple repetition of movement, but must give meaning to the movements, communicate through its gestures, get to know the elements that make it up, that form the roda, be they the instruments, the rituals, the music or the strokes, picking up their meanings that are there, latent and ready to fill our being, educating through the aesthetiology of the body.

43
  • ALEXSANDRA FELIX DE BRITO
  • NARRATIVAS DE DESENVOLVIMENTO PROFISSIONAL DE UMA FORMADORA DE PROFESSORES: O CASO DO LABORATÓRIO DE MATERIAIS DIDÁTICOS DE ENSINO DA MATEMÁTICA (LAMADEM) DA UFCG

  • Leader : FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • REGINA DA SILVA PINA NEVES
  • SANI DE CARVALHO RUTZ DA SILVA
  • Data: 19 déc. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research is concerned to the works developed by the Group Estudos de Narrativas de Professores em Formação (Genprof) from the Post-Graduated Program of Education from the Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, aiming to reflect about the process of formation and professional development in the Laboratory of Didactic Material of Teaching Mathematics (Lamadem) from the Pedagogy curse of the Universidade Federal de Campina Grande (Campus I), trying to understand, to reframe, to rethink and to socialize this formation. This study has based on the theoretical field of Mathematics Education in the perspective of Social History of Mathematics Education (Hisoem), as well as it consists on a Repertory of Theoretical-Conceptual Coordinates of Reference (RCT-CR), proposed by González (2017), related to the Mathematics Education. This study brings reflections related to the formation of teachers, specifically in teaching Mathematics in the Pedagogy curse and knowledge necessary to this formation; as well as related to the Laboratory of Teaching Mathematics proposing questions about the use of didactic materials. This research is qualitative in the Education field, related to the autobiographic narrative category, based on the epistemological approaches presented mainly by Bicudo (2011), González (2020), Nacarato, Passos e Lopes (2019) e Passeggi (2016), focusing on the process of formation in Teaching Mathematics of the researcher (subject of this own research), assuming as main source of information her academic and professional trajectory in the referred laboratory. In the analytical proceedings of this research, it uses the strategy of archaeological immersion and hermeneutic contemplation (González; Villegas, 2009), based on the phenomenological guidance of Mathematics Education (Bicudo, 1999, 2011), related to the experiences and perceptions of the empirical source, in a polyphonic dialog to the autobiographical narrative (testimonial source) and the Repertory of Theoretical-Conceptual Coordinates of Reference (documental source). As a result, this study points some sense units, significant units and comprehensive interpretation that guide possible understandings and redefinition of a history of professional development in the light of theory and practice relationship. In addition to this, this study contributes to evidence the autobiographical narrative and its importance to the research and historical social interpretations linked to the teacher formation and to the practice of Mathematics Teaching, once narrative and reflections permit professional and personal self-comprehension, as well as redefinition of the teaching and learning Mathematics process offered in the formation curses of teachers that use or not the alternative of the laboratory of Teaching Mathematics.

44
  • CARLOS EDUARDO CAMPOS FREIRE
  • EPIGENÉTICA, BIOLOGIA E SABERES DA TRADIÇÃO: Uma ética para as ciências e para a vida

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • JAIR MOISES DE SOUSA
  • PATRICIA LIMAVERDE NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 20 déc. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Life exists and happens from a varied set of interrelationships and interdependencies, so that to define it only from what is scrutinized, observable and manipulable in the laboratory is a kind of reductionism that serves much more to confirm the theoretical and epistemological assumptions of biology as a discipline than to describe what it actually means to live and be alive. Thus, in the name of a more adequate understanding of reality and in the search for elaborating discourses that recognize its weaknesses in order to avoid false self-sufficiency, it becomes necessary to broaden perspectives in order to conceive and recognize the importance of elements that escape the institutional and disciplinary control of scientific techniques. This thesis is dedicated to this commitment of broadening the interpretative and discursive repertoire, in order to criticize the determinism characteristic of Biological Sciences and offer alternatives to this determinism based on the reflections raised by epigenetics, a relatively recent branch of studies, researches and productions in the history of Biology, whose emergence and consolidation in the academic community confronted the theoretical paradigms that were previously treated as definitive. For this branch of studies, living beings and their particularities are defined both by internal aspects and by multiple external aspects, that is, living organisms are constituted from correlations between environment and ambience, between survival conditions and individual characteristics, so that each one of these terms is both cause and effect of the ways of life and the features that each living being has. In making this discussion, this paper presents the historical landmarks and the main assumptions of biology and epigenetics to demonstrate the possible openings that the latter allows to the rationality of the former. In this sense, the text elaborates a bibliographical review on the themes and presents its exponents, discusses their ideas and tensions them in order to compose a general panorama of the themes and the most important questions involving these fields of knowledge, using figures and graphics to illustrate each of the sustained points. Besides the literature review, this research also resorted to the knowledge of tradition as a fundamental experience for relating to and better understanding nature and what lives. This knowledge, in this thesis, was represented by Francisco Lucas da Silva and his close relationship with the Lagoa do Piató, in Assú, Rio Grande do Norte. Through descriptions of daily life and transcriptions of practices and knowledge, it was possible to conclude that in nature only the complex exists, that is, that which is formed by many parts that, though distinct, are interconnected, so that all things that can be presented as simple are, in fact, simplified and fragmented data of reality. It is necessary, therefore, to reform thinking to meet the needs of ethical and political change. Therefore, more than a theoretical contribution, this thesis, with reference to Complexity Science, proposes agendas for another way of thinking, being and understanding.

45
  • LAURA MARIA DE FIGUEIREDO
  • AS LUZES E AS PALAVRAS: Um percurso didático para a audiodescrição da iluminação teatral

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LIVIA MARIA VILLELA DE MELLO MOTTA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • JOSE SAVIO OLIVEIRA DE ARAUJO
  • BERILO LUIGI DEIRÓ NOSELLA
  • EMERSON DE PAULA SILVA
  • Data: 22 déc. 2023


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research aims to study audio description for theater and the language of stage lighting. The objective is to analyze the poetics of theatrical light, as a visual language of space-time, aiming to develop audio description scripts. In summary, I argue that understanding these attributes of stage lighting are fundamental for theatrical audio description. To this end, I present two studies that observe light in theater as a structurer of space-time in two theatrical plays. Based on these studies, I created a literacy proposal on the visual language of light, aimed at people with and without visual impairments interested in audio description. The qualitative approach methodology is structured from the perspective of exploratory and procedural research, carried out in two steps. In the first, I survey the verbal utterances related to the space-time performance of light, collected from the audio description script, for the classic dramatic opera Rigoletto by Giuseppe Verdi, staged at the Municipal Theater of São Paulo in 2019, with audio description by Lívia Motta, Wagner Caruso and Felipe Monteiro; and the dramaturgical text of the comedy A Invenção do Nordeste, by Henrique Fontes and Pablo Capistrano, which was produced by Grupo Carmin in Natal/RN, in 2017, and was directed by Quitéria Kelly. Such stagings exemplify the categories of dramatic and epic-narrative representation in modern theater. The second step involves run the extension course: The lights and the words: an immersion in the audio description of theatrical lighting, in a remote format, with 20 hours and thirty vacancies. In the course, the poetics of light is approached as a semiotic set that interconnects space and time, mediated by the functional handling of light in these stagings. The theoretical foundations are structured around the concepts proposed by Mikhail Bakhtin: Chronotope (Bakhtin, 2020a); (Bakhtin, 2021) and Utterance (Bakhtin, 2020b), to think about how the visual statements of light, observed as signs of space-time in a performance, can be recreated. Bakhtin’s concepts are articulated with the propositions of Jorge Dubatti (2016), about the relevant role that spectatorial activity implies for the interpretation of the meanings, of theatrical poiesis and the semiotic elements that compose them. The extracts collected from the texts related to the stagings and the dialogic processes developed in the extension course are evaluated by exposing the ways of understanding these space-time statements of theatrical light, mediated by audio description. It is hoped that this study will contribute to expanding the presence and relevance of verbal recreations of this theatrical language, for the enjoyment of visually impaired audiences.

2022
Thèses
1
  • ÍSIS DE FREITAS CAMPOS
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 9 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to understand which ideas circulated in the Boletim da CBAI (1947-1961), a periodical published by the Brazilian-American Commission for Industrial Education (CBAI – Comissão Brasileiro-Americana de Educação Industrial), in relation to the subjects of General Culture and Educational Practices, that appears in the curriculum of industrial education. The CBAI, officially maintained from 1946 to 1962, operated from the articulation between Brazil and the United States for the development of industrial education,  organizing this branch of education based on what was established in the Organic Law of Industrial Education, of 1942, until the National Education Guidelines and Framework Law of 1961. That legislation was responsible for the structuring of a curriculum that set out the subjects of General Culture and Educational Practices, with components that also appeared in secondary education, and those of Technical Culture, more directed for the professions to be learned. Based on Apple (2008), it is questioned how the proposals for teaching General Culture and Educational Practices would also be adequate to the logic of training for productivity in the industry, understanding that the curriculum is designed from the demands of social relations and productive, which, in this case, are connected to the industrialization project. From Catani (1996), we understand the potential of educational journals for the study of discourses about ideal ways of carrying out educational work. In this sense, the CBAI Bulletin was used as the main source of research, being analyzed based on the methodological assumptions of History Through the Press (ZICMAN, 1985) and content analysis (ARÓSTEGUI, 2006; MORAES, 1999). For this, it was first necessary to build a biography of the concepts (CASTANHA, 2011) of General Culture and Educational Practices, in order to identify changes in the legislation of the period. Also, as secondary sources, newspapers from the Hemeroteca Digital Brasileira and documents taken from the Gustavo Capanema archive at the Center for Research and Documentation of Contemporary History of Brazil (CPDOC) were used to assist in the interpretation process. As a result of the study, it was identified that the CBAI Bulletin was an area to defend the teaching of General Culture and Educational Practices. However, this teaching should be connected to technical knowledge, an appropriation of the New School perspective of combining theory with practice. For the application of this proposal, problems were detected such as the lack of specific teacher training and bibliography, for example.

2
  • MARIANA DAMIAO FARIAS
  • -

  • Leader : FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • PATRÍCIA TUXI DOS SANTOS
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • PATRÍCIA ARAÚJO VIEIRA
  • Data: 11 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this study, we sought to analyze the pedagogical implications of the use of terminological glossaries, products that cover a set of terms or vocabulary of a particular specialty, in the teaching and learning process of deaf students of the Licentiate Degree in Languages – Portuguese and Brazilian Sign Language (Libras) of UFRN, as well as identifying the processes of production of glossaries and their use, characterizing the terminological glossaries in Libras concerning the course and analyzing the use of terminological glossaries in Libras and their relationship with the teaching and learning process of deaf students. The research involved a deaf professor and three deaf students from a class of a curricular component of that graduation. In view of the New Coronavirus pandemic, data collection was carried out through video recording of the synchronous classes of the aforementioned class, online questionnaires and autoscopy sessions with the class teacher, carried out on a digital platform. Thus, it was decided to carry out a research with a qualitative approach, interpretive paradigm, descriptive nature and with elements of a case study. The research design is structured based on the Autoscopy procedures, with the teacher performing the self-analysis of video recordings of her own classes, and the data content analysis is subsidized in the Dialogic Discourse Analysis, theoretical current of the Bakhtin Circle. The results were presented through two categories of analysis: 1) autoscopy and the use of terminological glossaries in the teaching of deaf students, which sought to highlight the reflection of the teacher's practice throughout the classes and sought to identify how the glossary relates to the teaching process by the teacher, and 2) use of terminological glossaries in the learning of deaf students, to point out the learning process of deaf students through the relationship with glossaries. The results found allow us to highlight important aspects in the favorable pedagogical implications of the use of terminological glossaries in the teaching and learning process of deaf students in the Licentiate Degree Course in Languages – Portuguese and Libras at UFRN, such as the potential versatility of this material in teaching pedagogical strategies and the educational value of this bilingual consultation product to help deaf students learn Portuguese as a second language, as they see the terminology glossary as a clearer, more direct and practical source of help for their use in studies. The study pointed to the need to carry out more scientific endeavors with regard to autoscopy in the training of deaf teachers, the production of more glossaries and the use of glossaries as bilingual teaching materials in educational contexts other than the one researched. However, it is important to consider that the changes are gradual, as they imply ruptures of concepts and practices rooted over time and that do not take place immediately.

3
  • JOÃO PAULO DA SILVA BARBOSA
  • -

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • DEBORA DELIBERATO
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • LEILA REGINA D'' OLIVEIRA DE PAULA NUNES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 17 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Limited dissemination of Evidence-Based Practice (EBP) in schools, the absence of adequate teacher training, difficulties in planning classes and in establishing efficient communication are obstacles to the academic development of students with Autism Spectrum Disorder (ASD). In this sense, the present research aims to analyze the effects of a training program in Augmentative and Alternative Communication (AAC) on the lesson plans of teachers who teach students with ASD in the regular classroom. Five teachers who worked in Elementary School participated in the study. The training program, structured in a dialogic perspective, discussed by Shulman (1986), was based on the real demands presented by the participants. Regarding the research methodology, strategic action research was used and, for data analysis, the principle of Content Analysis proposed by Bardin (1977) was followed. The IRAMUTEQ software (Interface de R pour les Analyses Multidimensionnelles de Textes et de Questionnaires) was used to assist in data processing. The results reveal that the training program expanded the teachers' knowledge about ASD and AAC. In general, they were able to modify and implement AAC systems in their lesson plans. Despite these results, some teachers had difficulties in using the AAC with a focus on the socio-communicative aspects of the students, even though they seemed to understand the central objectives of AAC. The findings of this research underscore the need for studies focused on the lesson plan and teacher training models.

4
  • LETÍCIA PEIXOTO DE MENDONÇA
  • -

  • Leader : FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • REGINA DA SILVA PINA NEVES
  • CLAUDIA ROSANA KRANZ
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • MARCELO BEZERRA DE MORAIS
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 18 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • El propósito de esta investigación fue reflexionar sobre mis propias vivencias personales, obtenidas durante la formación inicial y mi primer año de práctica profesional, reconociendo las situaciones que me permitieron desencadenar tanto una mirada sensible a las Matemáticas, como las interpretaciones sobre mis pensamientos de su enseñanza y aprendizaje y mi identidad profesional como profesora que enseña Matemáticas. Por tanto, utilizamos un marco teórico constituido por los trabajos de Schön (2000) y Tardif (2014) al abordar los conceptos de maestro reflexivo y la epistemología de la práctica, entre otros autores, así como de Passeggi (2016), que tratan directamente de narrativas autobiográficas; González (2021) quien aporta el concepto de lugar epistemológico, además de otros profesionales del campo de la educación. En el campo metodológico, se buscó orientar la investigación cualitativa del orden fenomenológico sugerido por Bicudo, a partir del movimiento propuesto por la contemplación hermenéutica, realizado en la narrativa autobiográfica, de carácter personal y profesional, del autor responsable de desarrollar este estudio. A partir de ello surgieron importantes reflexiones sobre mi formación inicial y sobre mis prácticas desarrolladas en el aula, las cuales fueron significativas para mí para hacer un ejercicio de autoevaluación y mejorar y / o mejorar mi desempeño como pedagogo.

5
  • TALLISON FERREIRA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WELLINGTON VIEIRA MENDES
  • Data: 18 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Cette étude présente une composition intellectuelle et biographique du Père Educateur Francisco Canindé dos Santos qui, dans la ville d'Assu/RN, a résisté à une politique de sujétion ; il s'est mobilisé contre le démantèlement socioenvironnemental impliquant le Projet Baixo-Açu et a exercé son ministère sacerdotal (1966-2011) en éduquant à la conscience comme exercice émancipateur en vue du bien de la communauté. Cette thèse utilise une méthodologie historic-bibliographique-descriptive basée sur l'épistémologie des sciences de la complexité. De plus, tout au long de ce récit, sont exposés des reportages et des photographies qui rendent compte des différents moments et actions pertinents qui ont marqué la pratique éducative du personnage référencé. Les interlocuteurs théoriques de cette recherche sont : Paulo Freire, Edgar Morin, Giorgio Agamben, Marcelo Gleiser, Ailton Krenak et Joseph Cardijn. Parmi tant d’enseignements se trouve la leçon du déplacement – d’agir pour se transformer à travers des actes éducatifs. Une éducation qui fait bouger le monde est une éducation qui, en premier lieu, guide ses destinataires à composer des parcelles de lumière dans le but d'éclairer les ténèbres de l'ignorance en vue d'un humanisme solidaire et d'une éthique de coresponsabilité.

6
  • GABRIELLA CRISTINA DE FRANÇA SILVA SANTOS
  • -

  • Leader : FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LARA FERREIRA DOS SANTOS
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • PATRÍCIA ARAÚJO VIEIRA
  • Data: 21 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The presence of the deaf student is a reality in the inclusive school, and the collaborative work between the teacher translator/interpreter of Libras and the regent teacher, especially in Basic Education, is of great importance in the inclusion of these students, as both have specific skills so that the process of teaching and learning of the deaf subject is successful. Thus, this research aimed to analyze the collaborative practice between the Libras translator/interpreter teacher and the regent teacher in the teaching process of the deaf student in the regular inclusive classroom. With that, our specific objectives were: To characterize the teaching practice of translators/interpreters of Libras; investigate the challenges encountered by PTILs within the inclusive school; and to analyze the articulation of pedagogical and linguistic practices of the regent teacher and the interpreter teacher in the teaching processes for deaf students. Bringing methodological elements of a collaborative research, the research involved a regent teacher who teaches the discipline of mathematics and a translator/interpreter teacher of Libras, working in a state school in Rio Grande do Norte, in high school. Data collection was carried out remotely by the Zoom platform, because of the Covid-19 pandemic scenario that we have been experiencing since 2020. The initial data were collected through an initial interview, with the teachers through a questionnaire by Google Forms and online meetings for autoscopy sessions and collaborative planning between professionals. For a last step of data collection, we also had access to the answers of a final questionnaire. Collaborative research was chosen for this research, as it contributes to a greater approximation between the researcher and the participants, as well as for the training of the professionals involved, in addition to providing moments of reflection and self-confrontation of their practices. The results found allow us to highlight important aspects in relation to the practice of collaborative work between the regent teacher and the teacher translator/interpreter of Libras, and how this can influence the teaching process of the deaf student. In view of the analysis of the data obtained in the categories of analysis, it was identified that the collaborative work between these two professionals shows greater security in relation to the practice of the translator/interpreter teacher when preparing his class, as well as the feeling of sharing responsibilities in the process. inclusive of the deaf student, the regent teacher can perceive the importance of the interpreter in the classroom, as well as his contribution with regard to his competences related to the subject he teaches, thus having an exchange of experience and recognition of the relevance of all those involved. The study pointed out the need for a change in the attitude of professionals involved with the education of the deaf, the feeling of solitary work and impotence is strongly marked in the routine of translators/interpreters of Libras, this transformation is necessary and urgent. Collaborative practice is possible, but it requires interest, dedication and effort. It is in this sense that it is suggested that new researches emerge with the objective of contributing to the education of the deaf as well as clarifying and deepening important points regarding the teacher translator/interpreter of Libras.

7
  • PAULO SÉRGIO RAPOSO DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FAGNER TORRES DE FRANÇA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • RENATO PEREIRA DE FIGUEIREDO
  • Data: 22 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Born in Caraúbas, Rio Grande do Norte, Valdetário Carneiro (1959-2003) became one of the best known names in the state, as a precursor of the so-called “Novo Cangaço”, a type of organized crime characterized by surrounding small towns and robbing their bank agencies. Methodologically, this dissertation assumes a descriptive character by detailing biographical data and facts through journalistic articles, interviews with biographers, family members and some people of Caraúbas. The theoretical basis of the research is the Science of Complexity, through which the awareness of contradictions is conceived as an important foundation in the understanding of social phenomena and an essential condition for an education capable of producing relevant knowledge. In addition to his criminal record, there is the figure of a man who overcomes immediate labels and reveals the complexity of living in multiple belongings. Valdetário, the marginal strategist, made his life a stage on which he plays a multifaceted drama and constituted one of those expressions that, although tragic, carried deep meanings about what we are and what we can be as human beings.

8
  • LAELSON VICENTE FRANCISCO
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • CLÁUDIA ENGLER CURY
  • JOEDNA REIS DE MENEZES
  • Data: 23 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to analyze the disciplinary codes, forms of punishment and misdemeanors carried out by apprentices (students) and officers (sailors) responsible for applied teaching within the Escola de Aprendizes Marinheiros do Rio Grande do Norte, located in the city of Natal, in the time frame that goes from 1933 to 1941. We understand by disciplinary processes, any and all resources used with the intention of instilling in the minds and bodies of the apprentices, rules and norms established by the Navy, which establish the desired professional profile to compose the fleet national. For a better understanding of the subject, we dialogue with the concepts of discipline postulated by Michel Foucault (2020), of school culture proposed by Dominique Julia (2010), as well as the works on the functioning and daily life in schools for training sailors written by Rozenilda Castro (2013; 2017), Vera Regina Beltrão Marques and Silvia Pandini (2004), among others. The historical sources discussed are the Reports of the Minister of the Navy, the Reports of the President of the Province and State of Rio Grande do Norte, periodicals in circulation at the time, such as the newspapers A República and A Ordem, the Laws and Decrees issued by the government. , and school documentation arranged in handwritten books: o Bid Books, Order of the Day Book, Punishment Book for Apprentices, Punishment Book for Sergeants, Book for the Discipline Board, Sailors Examination Book, and the Prize Book Marcílio Dias. We conclude that the Escola de Aprendizes Marinheiros do Rio Grande do Norte, during its time of operation, invested heavily in the process of disciplining bodies, training the minors who settled there, with the formative purpose of normalizing the so-called children's bodies, preparing them for professional/military work in the Brazilian Navy.

9
  • SILVANA DE MEDEIROS DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • DARLIZE TEIXEIRA DE MELLO
  • PATRICIA IGNACIO
  • Data: 23 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

10
  • RAQUEL DUARTE FERNANDES
  • -

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ANA CAROLINA PERRUSI ALVES BRANDÃO
  • JULIANA DE MELO LIMA
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • NORMA SANDRA DE ALMEIDA FERREIRA
  • Data: 23 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

11
  • WILLYAN RAMON DE SOUZA PACHECO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • HOSTINA MARIA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • HÉLIO JUNIOR ROCHA DE LIMA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • Data: 23 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Dissertation on screen presents the impacts of the community health volunteer course in rural communities of Morogor / Tanzania, with innovative solutions and all the unpublished viable by the community for transformation of the local reality. The course was developed by the Laboratory of Technological Innovation in Health (LAIS) and by the Department of Distance Education (SEDIS) of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), being made available online through the SUS Virtual Learning Environment (AVASUS) and mediated in person in the Tanzanian rural communities of Vila Berega; Mtakujia Village; Massai Village of Parakuyo; Village of Mvomero, Village of Dumila and Village of Kimambae. The research was, based on the system and analysis, in the process of analyzing the impacts of the voluntary community health course on the Tanzanian rural communities assisted. For the embodiment of research, we rely on the research methodology of the Research Group of Educational Practices of the Study Group of Practices (GEPEM of the analysis in comparison and the regularities), between the development of the course and the thought of Paulo Freire, taking advantage as a license as categories of dialogue, awareness, possible and viable conditions. As a theoretical contribution, we sought studies by Freire (1980; 1996; 2014; 2015; 2016; 2018); Pernambuco (1994; 2006); Rego (2006); Gadotti (2007); Freitas (2004), among other authors. The organization is through the collection of technical data about the course at AVASUS and the AVASUS presentation platform through Google participation of data as actions, with thirteen students of the course and seven collaborators who mediate, four Tanzanians and three Brazilians. From the actions developed through the course, we observed that the assisted rural communities changed their health habits and managed to alleviate the high rates of infections, diseases and preventable deaths. The students of the course started to recognize themselves as amplifying agents of the acquired knowledge and look for viable possibilities to take health education to other Tanzanian communities. The mobility difficulties are pointed out by Tanzanian students and employees as a limit situation to be overcome, something that in Vila Berega is being minimized through a  financial fund organized by the community itself to assist agents in locomotion to the most remote locations, aiming to expand the course offer.

12
  • MILENA OLIVEIRA DE LIRA
  • -

  • Leader : GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • JULIO RIBEIRO SOARES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • Data: 24 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work has the general objective analyze the routine in the insertion of children with disabilities, in early childhood education. The specific goals are characterize the appropriation of routine by very young children with disabilities during the insertion/adaptation process, at the UFRN application school; to describe educators' conceptions about the routine, during the insertion/adaptation of very young children with disabilities, in the application school; to identify the routine strategies used during the insertion/adaptation, in the face-to-face and remote modalities of early childhood education and their implications for the participation of children with and without disabilities. The research was developed at the application school of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte - UFRN, at the Childhood Education Center - NEI, in the first half of 2021. The research, of qualitative character, was carried out from the methodology of a case study. Data were collected through the following instruments: electronic questionnaire, learning reports, records of participant observations and semi-structured interviews. The subjects of this research were five teachers, already working in class 1, of early childhood education, and a child with a disability, enrolled in class 1, in the year 2021 and their respective teachers. After analyzing the data collected, we could observe the efforts of the teachers to guarantee the access of children with disabilities to the practices and experiences of the group, through the use of alternative communication, establishment of affective bonds, good teacher/child communication and effective partnership with the family. We realized that the routine strategies, thought, planned and executed, in the context of remote or faceto-face teaching, were, in fact, structuring for children with disabilities and the whole group, enabling, a less painful experience of this separation with the family and entrance in an early childhood education institution, in an appropriation of the new place, people and routine.

13
  • DÉBORA DE VASCONCELOS SOUZA CONRADO
  • -

  • Leader : FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • LARA FERREIRA DOS SANTOS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • PATRÍCIA ARAÚJO VIEIRA
  • Data: 24 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The Supervised Curricular Internship in the Licentiate Degree in Letters-Libras at the Federal University of Ceará (UFC) aims to provide the development of didacticpedagogical knowledge and skills for the teaching of Libras (Brazilian Sign Language) as a first and second tongue. Therefore, students experience different stages during the internship. Based on my experience in the last three years, in the guidance of deaf students and hearing students enrolled in the Supervised Internship in Libras as L1 and Supervised Internship in Libras as L2 of the aforementioned course, I began to wonder why students in training, even after studying Libras teaching approaches, they reproduce the old practices focused on teaching vocabulary and grammar. Another issue concerns deaf didactics that is not part of the repertoire of most students, which is not perceived by them and which needs to be developed. In this sense, I believe that the curricular internship is a space that can contribute to this discussion, as it directly addresses the central issues of Didactics, namely, theory and practice, content and form and teacher - student. Therefore, the proposal of this dissertation falls on the aspects of deaf didactics in the teaching of Libras as L1 by deaf students in the scope of the supervised curricular internship of the Letters-Libras course at UFC, with the general objective of analyzing aspects of the teaching of Libras as L1 in the scope of the supervised curricular internship of the Letters-Libras course at UFC by deaf professors and students. As a method, exploratory research with a qualitative approach was used, with an interpretative paradigm, with elements of an action research in which we sought to know, understand and intervene in the social reality in response to the demands made by the deaf community in the dialogic interaction with the different actors. involved in the process of teaching and learning Libras as L1 (first language), with emphasis on the role of deaf subjects in the decisions that involve them. The challenges that arise in the education of the deaf are many and are marked by ruptures and contradictions within a context of relational and active process, but the favoring of a deaf didactics for the teaching of Libras as L1 can strengthen the recognition of specificities of teaching and learning of this student. The research obtained as results important reflections that allow a better understanding about the teaching and learning process of deaf students, enabling the perception: to seek (re) know the deaf student as a visual subject and that the use of visual and mnemonic resources should to be contextualized to teaching; and the appropriation of constitutive elements of a way of organizing teaching, based on reflections made by authors linked to the field of Deaf Studies in Education, seeking to understand the meaning of bilingual education in its concrete reality in schools and at the University.

14
  • IZABELLA KELLY CARNEIRO ALVES
  • -

  • Leader : JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FAGNER TORRES DE FRANÇA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • RENATO PEREIRA DE FIGUEIREDO
  • Data: 24 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present essay reflects on musical composition as a metaphor for life, having as research elements the life and works of the artist from Paraíba, Francisco César Gonçalves, better known as Chico César. Through his musical work, Chico César shows the importance of inventiveness and art in the world. His musical compositions inspired the construction of this essay, and through it, we were able to highlight Chico César‘s creation processes, how they are related to life, his plural formation, his origins, and, finally, his lessons for education. In this research, we selected the songs by Chico César that were closest to the propositions brought in this work: love, protest, freedom, and diversity, songs that were taken from his albums. The extensive art production of the poet, songwriter, and singer has been organized in an annex to direct the reader to an overview of Chico's compositions. This essay incorporates ideas of Edgar Morin, Paulo Freire, Arthur Schopenhauer, Lídia Silmara Marton, Maria da Conceição de Almeida, among others. We conclude that Chico César and his art teach us that life is a continuous and renewing composition. We are able to compose life when we have self-criticism, world reading, and the collective feeling of humanity. The dialogue between knowledge, diversity, and human understanding is the impetus to weave the composition of our existence. Chico is never tired of teaching, through his art, the manifestation of the link between life, nature, and culture.

15
  • JAMMERSON YURI DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • JOEDNA REIS DE MENEZES
  • PAULO ROBERTO SOUTO MAIOR JUNIOR
  • RICARDO DOS SANTOS BATISTA
  • Data: 24 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research is inserts in the field of History of Education, articulating the domains of History of Intellectuals and Sensibilities, in order to analyze the trajectory of Dorina de Gouvêa Nowill. We aim to identify the aspects that accredited her as an intellectual for inclusion, through the study and analysis of her experiences, actions and writing. We understand Nowill as a creator and cultural mediator intellectual, according to the conceptions of Jean-François Sirinelli (1998; 2003). For that, we take as a basis their itineraries, generational aspects and sociability networks. In a sensitive perspective of understanding history, we dialogue with Sandra Pesavento (2019) and with the concept of “Abnormal” by Foucault (2001), understanding Dorina Nowill from the categories monster, masturbator and incorrigible. We also discuss aspects related to the Dorina Nowill Foundation for the Blind (FDNC), an institution created by the intellectual, based on what was exposed by Justino Magalhães (2004); and finally, we approach the tripod exposed by Michel de Certeau (1992) in “The Writing of History”, composed by the place of speech, practice and writing. The documental body of this research consists of photographs, letters, notes, minutes, reports, statutes and books written by Nowill. The sources are operationalized from the historiographical method of heuristics and hermeneutics and discourse analysis, from the perspective of Foucault (1996). The work developed here led us to meet a multifaceted intellectual who was legitimized over the years through her performance, becoming a symbol of inclusion in Brazil and in the world.

16
  • LAVÍNIA MARIA SILVA QUEIROZ
  • -

  • Leader : ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MEYRE ESTER BARBOSA DE OLIVEIRA
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • PATRICIA IGNACIO
  • Data: 24 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Work that analyzes the content of the Life Project discipline developed by the Institute of Coresponsibility for Education (ICE) in a public high school in the state public network, in Mossoró, Rio Grande do Norte, considering the interests and relationships of knowledge and power present under Law no 13.415/17, Common National Curricular Base and other documents distributed by ICE for the implementation of the School Of Choise Project, which focuses on the Life Project discipline as the main proposal for educational innovation. The research, aiming to investigate the meanings of Life Project present in the curricular discourse about the mentioned subject, in the context of the Project implemented by ICE, is situated in a qualitative approach, prioritizing the analysis of the content present in ICE documents and, secondarily, semi-structured interviews with education professionals involved in the pedagogical activities proposed for the Life Project discipline. The research is theoretically based on the contributions of the post-structuralist approach, understanding that curricular discourses constitute regimes of truths and produce subjectivities, all of which are implicated in power relations. Therefore, the main references studied are the texts of Alice Casimiro Lopes, Michael Foucault and Stephen Ball, which, in partnership with other researchers, deal respectively with curriculum, discourses and policy production. It appears that the Life Project proves to be a discursive instrument of power-knowledge that corroborates the proposals of neoliberalism and prints a curriculum that is discretionary and controlling subjectivities.

17
  • MARIA LUZIENE DE MEDEIROS
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • MARIA REILTA DANTAS CIRINO
  • RICARDO BURG CECCIM
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to analyze the experiences socialized in the Virtual Community of Practice of the Sífilis Não Project, as a space for collective and collaborative construction that enables the exchange of ideas based on the reality of the subjects. The qualitative research adopted netnography as an investigative flow, as it suits the need for emerging research in the network society, by verifying how virtual digital communicative interactions contribute to a structured dialogic environment based on visualization and observation in chatting lives. papo Sífilis Não, on the YouTube channel. The study is articulated to the references that direct research for teaching mediated by technologies and as theoretical interlocutors that dialogue with the text: Fleck (2010), Freire (1967, 2017), Castells (2003, 2013), Rêgo (2006), Wenger and Lave (1991). For the analysis, the principles of the Study Group on Educational Practices in Movement (GEPEM) were articulated, which proposes the process of construction of practices from different realities relating the study to a communicative ecosystem. The research pointed out the possibilities of interactions in a virtual, synchronous and asynchronous digital environment, during lives chat Syphilis No, on YouTube, guiding axis for the exchange of ideas, in a communicative ecosystem.

18
  • JEFFERSON MELO DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • CESAR AUGUSTO CASTRO
  • IRAN DE MARIA LEITAO NUNES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The construction of this study aims to investigate the social and educational practices of the Father John Mary Orphanage and the conceptions that guided the process of assistance to underprivileged children between the years 1920 and 1930, in the city of Natal/RN. The Padre João Maria Orphanage was an institution to assist poor female children, founded as of Decree Nº 118, of May 25, 1920, signed by the then Governor Antônio José de Mello e Souza, as pointed out in the governmental message of the current year. In this perspective, we seek to analyze the space from a macro-structure that investigates the Orphanage and its practices from the social, political and religious observation of the study period, in view of the reverberating civilizing and hygienist discourse (GONDRA, 2004); (GÓIS JÚNIOR, 2014) existing in the social spheres that sought to guide the practices and representations of a new formation of modernized men and women. Considering this context, the guiding question of our research was: What are the conceptions that guide the social and educational practices in the process of assistance to the orphan girls of the Padre João Maria Orphanage? The answer was only possible through the methodological organization that consisted of a documental analysis (ARÓSTEGUI, 2004); (BLOCH, 2001) and bibliographical analysis in the field of historiography, whose path pointed us to the discussion of categories of practices (CERTEAU, 2012) and representations (CHARTIER, 2002); (BOURDIE, 2008), through which we analyzed the sources and the narratives contained therein, discussing concepts of body (FOUCAULT, 1979; 1987), of civility (ELIAS, 1994); (THOMPSON, 1981; 1998), of woman (PRIORE, 2004); (PERROT, 2007) and of assistance (MARCÍLIO, 2008); (RIZZINI; RIZZINI, 2004). The documents that supported this research were the governmental messages from the 1920's to 1930's, delivered in the State Legislative Assembly during these years and the Orphanage internal regulations, which presented all the internal organizational guidelines, allowing us to understand the political and social dynamics and their reverberations inside the space. With this research we conclude that the Orphanage Padre João Maria was an important instrument of support and assistance to the poor girls of Rio Grande do Norte and its practices of restraint and moralization of the inmates had sociopolitical influences that configured it as a device of maintenance of the social order and power of the elite of Natal, In this way, with the analyses we accomplished the initial objective of this research and we consider that from this research it will be possible to build new studies that seek to deepen the institutional analysis and to insert this important socio-educational institution in the pages of the Norte Grande do Norte historiography, a space previously denied to it.

19
  • AYSLLANE JUNIE PESSOA DA CUNHA
  • -

  • Leader : GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MARLA VIEIRA MOREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • NIEDJA MARIA FERREIRA DE LIMA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research investigates the performance and monitoring of Special Education teachers in Rio Grande do Norte, here called Special Educators, initially highlighting a historical and social reflection on the profile of the position that consists of supporting pedagogical activities in everyday school life. Thus, this study aims to analyze the perceptions of special educators about their professional performance in teaching processes from the perspective of school inclusion in the state of RN.The research methodology is of a qualitative nature, which presents integration between the social and the human phenomena, analyzing the different objects through different descriptive instruments, enabling the systematization of the central results. Data collection took place remotely due to the coronavirus pandemic, ensuring the safety of those involved. The survey design comprises the following steps: 1) compliance with ethical protocols, this being an approved research by the ethics committee; 2) sending the online questionnaire to the effective professors working in the position; 3) interview with a member of the coordination of SUESP/RN, which is the body that acts directly in the monitoring process of these professionals; 4) systematization and analysis of the collected data. The results of this investigation point to the gaps in the monitoring process and difficulties faced in the mediation of the school routine that educators experience, as well as, it was possible to understand, through discussions and data analysis, the efforts and plans outlined by the state and professionals to build a school experience that is concerned with the learning of the students, who are the target audience of special education in RN, which aims to become truly inclusive.

20
  • ISABEL CRISTINA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CIBELLE AMORIM MARTINS
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MARCIA TORRES NERI SOARES
  • MARLA VIEIRA MOREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The methodologies are teaching models that contribute to the development of autonomy in the participation of students with or without disabilities in an integral way. Thus, this research has the general objective of analyzing the use of methodologies in the teaching process of children with Intellectual Disabilities in a state school, located on the outskirts of Natal/RN. Thus, we have as a research methodology the qualitative approach. In this sense, the study was divided into the following steps: characterization as active methodology used in the teaching process of students with intellectual disabilities; to describe educators' conceptions of active methodologies for teaching children with intellectual disabilities in the application school; to systematize strategies using active methodologies for teaching these children. However, the student's results showed as benefits of teaching and learning methodologies, the development of learning autonomy, the protagonist of their learning breaking the traditional model. Teamwork, the integration between theory and practice, the development of a critical view of reality and the favoring of a formative assessment were highlighted. Therefore, we understand this methodology as potentiating tools for education professionals from different teaching modalities that seek to break traditional teaching models. In addition, pedagogical practices are benefited and the entire educational process is improved.

21
  • DANIELE ANTONIA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MARIA EDGLEUMA DE ANDRADE
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to analyze the actions of the National Program of Student Assistance (PNAES) and its configuration at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, as a reference it was used the policy of distribution of housing, transport and food granted to the graduation students, Campus-Natal (2010-2019), placing it in the context of the current social policies. As an epistemological matrix it adopted Historical-Dialectical Materialism, including the following categories of analysis: contradiction, mediation and totality. The methodological procedures used were the literature review; documental analysis: as the management reports of UFRN (2007-2019), PNAES budget bulletins from UFRN, UFRN's Institutional Development Plan (PDI), Results Consolidation Reports of PNAES Management, Normative nº 39 of December 12th of 2007, and the Decree nº 7234 of July 19th of 2010, among others; were also used the data analysis of the National Institute of Studies and Research Anísio Teixeira - INEP and UFRN's open data portal. It is concluded that the PNAES defined assistance procedures focused on prevailing the viability of equal opportunities, with the purpose of improving academic performance and developing preventive actions against repetition and evasion. However, some social economical and political conditions affected the development of its functions. Higher Education Institutions (IES) presented difficulties and failures in their role of planning, implementing and executing the program, student participation was little present and there were budget cuts, among others. The results of the analyzes the actions of the PNAES allow us to affirm that food, transport and housing aid, despite their compensatory nature, are essential to grant basic conditions of permanence to students in a situation of socioeconomic vulnerability. However, the public of PANES requires a policy with legal safety that defines by the Law an adequate budget basis so the IES can expand their attendance and not be submissive to the economical and political moment and to the government interests.

22
  • PAULO BASÍLIO DE ALCÂNTARA
  • -

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSA LYDIA TEIXEIRA CORRÊA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • RAYLANE ANDREZA DIAS NAVARRO BARRETO
  • Data: 29 avr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • From reports of interviews with 27 women who studied in farms, ranches, villages and head cities, or not, of municipalities of Rio Grande do Norte, this master's degree work, concerning the theme education and the right to study and learn of black women and of poor social condition in a period of 33 years (1931-1964) and the object of study the right to education of black women of poor social condition and born in this State, had as its general objective to analyze how far the principle of the right to elementary school education, mainly, as well as studies of the secondary and university levels by the women subjects of the research. The documental corpus is made up of 27 interviews, national and state educational legislation, government messages demographic censuses, and federal Constitutions. The analysis of the corpus was based, essentially, on the theoretical-methodological orientations of Magalhães (2014, 1996), Anísio Teixeira (1959, 2009), John Dewey (1959), Cury (1988/1989, 2002, 2020) and Chizzotti (2016, 2020), regarding school education as a process of reconstruction and reorganization of human experiences; as a socializing policy for all social groups; as a civil right, an elementary right to learn and a duty of the State, it ensuring opportunities for cultural learning; and as diverse formative processes by which women are distributed across the division of public and private jobs and professions. The history of the education of these women is the history of a vital struggle to overcome the poverty and illiteracy of their parents and, consequently, to achieve some social stability for themselves and their families, enabled by the jobs and professions that characterized women's work in the period from 1931 to 1964.

23
  • ANA CRISTINA SANTOS COSTA
  • GENDER STEREOTYPES IN THE INTEGRATED TECHNICAL COURSE IN COMPUTER TECHNOLOGY AT THE PROFESSIONAL EDUCATION CENTER "SENADOR JESSÉ PINTO FREIRE"

  • Leader : AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • NATÁLIA CONCEIÇÃO SILVA BARROS CAVALCANTI
  • Data: 26 mai 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The study was developed at the Graduate Program in Education (PPGED) of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). It emerged from the scarcity of publications, in the epistemological field of Professional Education (PE) in the state of Rio Grande do Norte (RN), about studies on gender stereotypes related to the choice of vocational courses by students. Thus, we justify the need for our investigation, taking into account the overlaps between these stereotypes and these choices. The study had as general objective to problematize the option of the students for the Technical Course in Computer Technology in the face of gender stereotypes in the state network of Vocational Education. For specific objectives, we aimed to (1) build a theoretical and historical reference of female education, focused on qualification for work specifically in the Potiguar context; (2) diagnose the places occupied by women in the guiding documents and in the data of Vocational Education in RN; and (3) reveal ruptures and continuities in the students' speeches concerning their professional preferences in confrontation with gender stereotypes within the Integrated Technical Course in Informatics at Professional Education Center "Senador Jessé Pinto Freire” (CENEP-SJPF). The study took place in the light of the theoretical framework of gender studies in dialogue with theorists of Professional Education. The methodological approach of the research is qualitative, exploratory in nature. In order to build the research corpus, we made use of the documentary film "Feministas: what were they thinking?" (2018). As a methodological strategy, we used the Film Analysis Form, in addition to a socioeconomic and demographic questionnaire, a focus group and a semi-structured interview. The collected and constructed data were analysed through Discursive Textual Analysis (DTA) proposed by Moraes and Galiazzi (2006). The results showed that the Computer Technology course in RN has a male predominance, and is still a field of study and performance considered for men. However, the study revealed a growing increase in girls taking the course each year. As for the students' choices for a vocational course, we found that they are mostly guided by their relatives, also taking into account the social expectations of each family. Most of the time, the choice for a professional course in the area of information technology occurs due to the persuasion of men of their acquaintance who already work in this field. We also inferred that the girls interviewed had already been through some situation in which they suffered discrimination or gender prejudice by the students or during the internship, although at the time they did not realize the violence they suffered and were subjected to. We conclude this work by pointing out the urgent need for education and training based on gender equity, not only in the area of the Computer Technology vocational course, the focus of this dissertation, but in all areas of Professional Education in the state.

24
  • ANA CLARISSA GOMES DE FRANCA
  • -

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • GABRIELA MEDEIROS NOGUEIRA
  • HERCÍLIA MARIA DE MOURA VITURIANO
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • Data: 30 mai 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

25
  • LORRINE BORGES PINTO
  • -

  • Leader : CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • BLENDA CARINE DANTAS DE MEDEIROS
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • VANIA APARECIDA CALADO
  • Data: 30 juin 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

26
  • MARIA SANTA BORGES DO NASCIMENTO
  • -

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • RITA DE CÁSSIA MOREM CÓSSIO RODRIGUEZ
  • MARIA MÁRCIA MELO DE CASTRO MARTINS
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • Data: 26 juil. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The socio-communicative, cognitive and sensory demands of students diagnosed with Autism Spectrum Disorder (ASD) are not always considered in the implementation of the regular curriculum. In the case of science subjects, this tendency is particularly attributed to the limitations many of these students have in transposing scientific language to everyday life, which requires understanding analogies, metaphors and abstract concepts contained in scientific texts. In this scenario, it is essential to identify teaching strategies that consider the limitations and potentialities of these students, in order to make the teaching-learning process effective. Therefore, the first objective of this study was to identify, through an Integrative Literature Review (ILR), what has been produced about Science/Biology teaching for students with ASD in national and international context in the last 7 years. The second objective was to contrast the methodologies identified in the ILR with the practices that a group of 13 Science/Biology teachers, who teach students with ASD in schools of the Iguatu/CE state education network and Rio Grande do Norte state network, have used. These data were produced by means of electronic questionnaires and interviews and analyzed based on the similarity analysis technique and word cloud generated by qualitative data analysis software. The results of the RIL revealed the scarcity of such studies published in a national context. Internationally, although scarce, the researches highlighted the promising effects of the use of Evidence-Based Practices, audiovisual strategies, structuring of scientific texts, adaptation of teaching resources and active methodologies such as gamification and laboratory practices. The practices adopted by the 13 teachers, selected by convenience criteria, converge with some of the strategies described in the literature, particularly those that make use of visual resources, adaptation of scientific texts, and construction of teaching materials. However, there is an absence of empirically validated practices. In part, these results can be attributed to the lack of adequate training of the investigated teachers and lack of knowledge about the educational demands of students with ASD.

27
  • THAÍSE DE SANTANA LOPES
  • -

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • GILMAR LEITE FERREIRA
  • Data: 23 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The object of this dissertation is the Sertania and Education Research Group. We aim to understand the paths taken and the marks that made up this research group, limiting the journey to the years 2003 to 2020. This starting question unfolded into others, such as: What is sertania? What were the places where sertania was sown and germinated? What marks (footprints) has the group's journey left over these seventeen years? Can Sertania be configured as a theoretical tool for research or researchers in education? To answer them, we assume Carlo Ginzburg's evidential paradigm, but treating it as a method. The sources that provided us with data and information were the Research and Extension Projects; Academic Productions, such as articles, books, monographs, dissertations, theses; the Study Groups linked to the Sertania Research Line and Youth and Adult Education that nurtured the Sertania and Education Research Group; the events held; teacher curricula; the Group's e-mails and photos found in the teachers' personal collection, in the researcher's collection and on the computer in room 19 of the Education Center, UFRN, in addition to making use of the free conversational interview with some participants of the Group. From a theoretical point of view, we work as a background a reflection on education, craftsmanship and the sertão, nourishing these reflections with the conceptions of Freire (1983), Mills (2009), Barbosa Junior (2017), Rosa (1959), Euclides (1902) and Ferreira (2018). With all the study movement, and from the traces found, we came to understand that the Sertania and Education Research Group started as a study movement in Caicó-RN; assumed the word sertania from Nivaldete's poem; there was never any intention to have a leader, but to bring together people who like to study and think; that the two professors from Caicó created the Sertania Research Line and Lifelong Youth and Adult Education at UFRN's central campus, to provide conversation circles, loving dialogues and listening as fundamental conditions for those who needed them; the Sertania and Education Research Group was institutionalized in 2010, thinking about Scientific Initiation and Postgraduate Research; that throughout these seventeen years the Group assumed peculiar characteristics, such as not looking for authors, but looking for what authors were looking for in an anthropophagic way; that the focus has always been the person who is in the group and not concepts or theories that precede their existence, and, finally, we realize that there is no concern in making the Sertania and Education Research Group a new scientific paradigm, but to provide studies that make their participants/researchers understand, in their academic productions, how the object is made in itself, affirming with this notion that the researcher and his research are unique and united in the vastness of each ser-tão.

28
  • MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO DANTAS DO NASCIMENTO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 26 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The corporal practices of adventure in nature, in general in our country, have conquered new followers every year and presented different expressions of body manifestations. The present work focuses on a pedagogical proposal with the corporal practices of adventure in nature as a thematic unit for Physical Education at school in an inclusive perspective. The general objective of this study is to present a pedagogical proposal for Physical Education at school, with the content of corporal practices of adventure in nature, in an inclusive perspective. And as specific objectives we propose: a) to describe pedagogical procedures with corporal practices of adventure in nature applied to people with deficiency; b) to promote the natural environment in the Pitangui/RN community through the pedagogical proposal elaborated of adventure corporal practices, as a propitious space to carry out inclusive classes. For this, we adopted a qualitative and descriptive approach, in order to carry out a survey of the content of the study directly with the researched reality, obtaining a large amount of data in a short space of time. It is understood that this work critically expanded the diversification of contents in Physical Education at School through the elaboration of a pedagogical proposal valuing the inclusive school context, giving the teacher possibilities to work with the corporal practices of adventure in nature with a focus on the student with deficiency. In that sense, we found it real that people with deficiency can participate in such adventures, showing us ways to reflect and develop actions that encorauge discussions about Inclusive Physical Education.

29
  • RAFAEL ARAÚJO DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • PATRICIA IGNACIO
  • Data: 29 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The civic invisibility of children persists in the current times and the environments of early childhood education do not escape from this reality. Discussing the right of participation of children is necessary to break the paradigm of the silencing of this social group. This context is aggravated at a time of crisis caused by the COVID-19 pandemic, through which a series of measures were taken, radically changing everyone's lives, including that of children and the daily routine of early childhood education. Given this panorama, the research entitled "Children's participation in the return to classes in Preschool: elements for thinking about democracy" aimed to analyze the ways in which children's participation occurs in the return to classes in an institution of Preschool Education in the midst of the pandemic period. To develop the research, the theoretical framework was the studies on Democracy and Participation by authors such as Comparato (2010), Bobbio (2000), Hart (1992), the Sociology of Childhood with authors such as Sarmento (2007), Fernandes (2005) and Campos and Fernandes (2012), the Pedagogy of Childhood, with authors such as Oliveira-Formosinho (2007), the Reggio Emilia proposal, Edwards, Forman and Gandini (1999), Louro (2014) and Lino (2013), and the Modern School, Niza (1998) and Bohac (2014). The methodological approach of the research was qualitative, with inspiration in Ethnography and research with children, of which Sarmento and Pinto (1997), Demartini (2002) and Kramer (2007) were references. The methodological procedures also included the analysis of documents related to Early Childhood Education in the municipality of Currais Novos - RN, they were: Municipal Education Plan (2015 - 2025), Pedagogical Political Project of the investigated Early Childhood Education institution, and the School Diary of the class's titular teacher. The investigated children were 5 years old, resided in the municipality of Currais Novos/RN, and were in level V of Early Childhood Education. The on-site research took place in the second semester of the year 2021, when classes were returning to the classroom format after a long period of suspension, with observations, interviews with the children and their guardians, and interviews with a representative of the Municipal Secretary of Education of the city of Currais Novos/RN. As a result of the intertwining between theory and empirical research, three analytical categories were elaborated, entitled: 1) Childhood Education Institution as a fostering agent of children's participation; 2) Children's participation: interaction and subversion; and 3) Non-participation of children in a Childhood Education Institution. As a result, it was possible to evidence that there is a participative prism of the child, in which the more distant the children are from the decision centers, such as the Municipal Secretary of Education, the lesser are their possibilities of participating and the lesser is their power to influence the decisions. On the other hand, the closer the children are to the decision making instances, the greater is their possibility of participating in some way in the decision making, whether through interaction or subversion. Furthermore, it was possible to verify that there are still many situations in the scope of Early Childhood Education in which children do not participate, prevailing attitudes of silencing the child by the adult (intentionally or not) as a natural and even institutionalized practice.

30
  • ADRYELLE FERREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • PEDRO ISAAC XIMENES LOPES
  • Data: 30 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertational work analyzes the educational policy related to student assistance instituted by Decree nº 7.234/10 that regulated the National Student Assistance Program (PNAS). The study relates this student assistance policy with the school permanence of students linked to the Electronics Course in the Professional High School modality of the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology (IFRN), Zona Norte campus, in the city of Natal/RN. The research presents the student assistance policies developed under the PNAS in this educational unit, in particular, analyzing the Student Training Support Program (PAFE). Therefore, the study discusses the assistance actions used by the school administration in serving students in social vulnerability, always seeking to assess the consequences of the PAFE for the permanence of students on this campus. With regard to the theoretical-methodological position, this work seeks to interpret the educational reality in a historical-dialectical movement that considers the economic, political and social mediations related to the object of study, thus contributing to its transformation. In this way, he adopts the Historical-Dialectical Method, seeking to understand the contradictions and relating them to the historical totality. In the methodological directive, documental, bibliographic and empirical research was carried out, the latter being instrumentalized through data collection through semi-structured interviews applied to students and social workers of the educational unit, seeking to understand their knowledge and opinion about the implementation and effectiveness of this Student Assistance Program. The results show the importance of the PAFE in guaranteeing the permanence of students in social vulnerability, however, on the other hand, they attest that there are operational limitations and limited scope, as the Program does not guarantee the reduction of dropouts at an acceptable level and, also, does not cover the majority of qualified students, failing to guarantee the right to quality public education for everyone regardless of class origin. I conclude by emphasizing the importance of carrying out studies of this nature that characterize and analyze the student assistance policies developed for the Professional High School modality in federal educational institutions located in the subnational instance of the federated entres, especially in this current context marked by budget cuts in the area of education, the restructuring of national secondary education and the assumption of neoliberal management in state institutions through the commodification of national public education.

31
  • NATÁLIA MEDEIROS DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • DARLIZE TEIXEIRA DE MELLO
  • PATRICIA IGNACIO
  • Data: 30 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Education happens through culture (CHARLOT, 2005; SILVA, 1999) and YouTube, as a cultural object, produces meaning, it forms subjects, identities and meanings. Therefore it is an artifact that educates, just like YouTubers, who are part of the daily lives of children who attend school. In this dissertation, we understand that YouTube is configured as an artifact that enables experiences – it contributes to the formation of identities and subjects, provides ways of being, of being in the world, of learning and even producing knowledge. Thus, we analyze this cultural artifact with a focus on the identity representations produced by a Child YouTuber put into circulation on two channels with a large national audience during the years 2020, 2021 and 2022. In other words, the research aimed to analyze children's identities put into circulation by a Child YouTuber from northeastern Brazil highlighting some of the cultural pedagogies disseminated. As specific objectives, the research was concerned with 1) problematizing the identity representations displayed by the YouTuber and the way they operate from cultural pedagogies that can produce ways of being a child and living childhood; and 2) understand the relationships of cultural pedagogies in circulation on the Child YouTouber’s channels with certain contemporary children's identities. To carry out the research, we make dialogues with studies in the Field of Cultural Studies, through authors such as Bauman (2001), Hall (2014), Momo (2007) and Silva (2000), in addition to Childhood Studies, based on authors such as Corsaro (2006), Buckingham (2007) and Bujes (2004). Concerning the theoretical-methodological contribution, we were inspired by the virtual ethnography (HINE, 2004) by mapping the videos available on the channel of Valentina Pontes, a Child YouTuber (10 years old, Fortaleza/CE), starting from the immersion in the child's channels and selection of six videos having certain cultural pedagogies that teach specific ways of being a child and living childhood. The results point to the recurrence of some childhood identities, such as: 1) living childhood as a Child YouTuber; 2) the inseparability between being a child and playing; 3) being a child and consuming and 4) ways of living childhood attached to beauty and vanity. Thus, the research shows that some of the representations that make up and constitute the subject Child YouTuber are linked to games, playing and spectacularized consumption, in addition to standards of beauty taken as ideas nowadays. In a context of globalization and blurring of borders, children's expressions and identities are not fixed in a unified cultural process, but rather are characterized by the sociocultural and symbolic scenario in which children are inserted.

32
  • POLIANA LOPES DA COSTA
  • -

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • FLAVIA POLATI FERREIRA
  • LUCIANO DENARDIN DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 30 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The Earth is flat, man has never been to the Moon and the Sun revolves around the Earth. These are some of the statements they found in the Flat Earth movement, which has gained prominence in recent years beyond the bubbles of social networks. While science teachers cause ideas, the flat-earther movement advocates curiosity and attention. This work investigates the Flat Earth movement from the epistemology of Ludwik Fleck, as a way to contribute to science teaching. In order to know the movement of the Earth, we did not look at material available on the official Earth Society website, which gathers "evidence" of the flat Earth found by flat-Earthers from all over the world. To analyze this material, we used some concepts developed by Fleck (2010) in his work Genesis and development of a scientific fact, published in 1935. The data were grouped in order to characterize the Flat Earth Society's style of thought, describing its methods, explanations, obvious explanations and their specific language. The collective of thought, on the other hand, was characterized by its esoteric and exoteric circle, legal and customary provisions and ways of disseminating knowledge. We found a large volume of content from technology, technology and different areas of knowledge such as technology, topography, astronomy, geography and other areas of knowledge. The topics directly dealt with by the Flat Earth Society are related to science and many of its explanations make use of scientific terms, but with different meanings, or are permeated by spherical counter-arguments. Seeking to expose how the phenomena treated by the Flat Earth Society, we selected as studies for the spherical shape of the Earth and its movements that are approved in the National Book Program 2020 for elementary school. From this, and from the Fleckian epistemological contributions, we identified differences and similarities between the knowledge about scientific knowledge, understanding that, because they are collectives of thought, each one is permeated by different styles of thought and interpreting the phenomena . Finally, we reflect on the implications for science teaching based on the question: what can we learn from the flat movement towards competition and teaching science and about science?

33
  • RICALINE DA COSTA
  • -

  • Leader : GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MIRIAM FÁBIA ALVES
  • Data: 30 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The progress of Brazilian public basic education has been crossed by several changes, including those imposed by the period of the Military Dictatorship (1964-1985) such as, for example, the surveillance of institutions and professionals. Later on, the opening of education to the private sector began, due to an important change introduced by the 1967 Constitution, provided for in Art. 168, § 3, item III: “Whenever possible, the Government will replace the free system with the granting of scholarships, requiring subsequent reimbursement in the case of higher education”. The Brazilian dictatorial period, whose two main objectives were the formation of a workforce that fit the technocratic model of economic development of the military and the dissemination of an ideology that favored the conviction (among children and young people) that the regime was something positive, starting with imposing on young people a pattern of behavior driven by rules, obedience and homogenization, becomes the embryo of the way for the implementation of anti-democratic educational policies today. In this light, the present article, based on the methodology of document analysis, focusing, therefore, on the legalnormative framework of Brazilian education such as: aspects of the Law of Directives and Bases of Education, nº 9394/96, of the National Plan of Education (2014-2024), of Decree No. 10,004, of September 5, 2019 - which establishes the National Program for Civic-Military Schools - and in Decree No. 9,940, of July 24, 2019 - which amends Decree No. 88,777 , of September 30, 1983, to allow firefighters and police officers to work in civic-military schools, draws a parallel between nuances of Brazilian educational policy in the Brazilian military regime and that advocated by the Programa Nacional das Escolas Cívico-Militares (Pecim), instituted with the objective of “promoting improvement in the quality of basic education in the country”, under the aegis of an “environment of partnerships and greater bonding between managers, teachers, soldiers, students and even parents and guardians” and that the model of Education militarized system will promote “improvement in the quality of basic education in the country”. It is questioned that the Program is only applicable to schools of a public nature, located on the periphery, to the detriment of the educational environment of private institutions. In the same way, the allocation of funds for the consolidation of the new project is questionable, since the public school remains increasingly in a state of abandonment by the successive governments of the country, as well as how the ultraconservative and ultraliberal tendencies, embedded in the ongoing educational project, can strengthen the foundations of the clear clash of political order in conflict: the public and private interest in the educational sphere in Brazil and, mainly, the breaking of the model of democratic management.

34
  • MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO BARROS DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • LIVIA MARIA VILLELA DE MELLO MOTTA
  • MARTHA MILENE FONTENELLE CARVALHO
  • Data: 31 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Access to entertainment, culture, and art in their various languages, in the most varied contexts, must be given to everyone. The availability of artistic works through audiovisual and virtual means is increasing, among these works are videodances. Because of this, it’s necessary to think of strategies that allow the appreciation of this hybrid art form, above all, by people with visual impairments. Therefore, the object of study of this research is the analysis of audio description scripts for videodances, considering Laban's movement factors and their use to create audio description scripts for videodances. Audio description is a modality of intersemiotic translation and a communicational accessibility resource that transforms the visual into verbal and can contribute to the understanding of people with visual, intellectual, low vision, dyslexia, and elderly people. And the movement factors are parameters through which Laban sought to codify the general and common characteristics of any movement. This is an investigation of a qualitative nature, configuring itself as a case study, of a descriptiveexploratory nature. The research corpus consisted of the scripts of three videodances, Zero Gravity, Solarliod and Heart of Stone, presented at the International Videodance Show with Audio Description, held during the first half of 2021, with the free exhibition on Youtube and in the social networks of Companhia Artesãos do Corpo, Centro de Referência da Dança (SP) and Ver com Palavras. The research subjects were the audio-descriptor of the original scripts, the consulting audio-descriptor, and a focus group consisting of four visually impaired and/or low-vision volunteers. Starting from the analysis of the scripts, based on the parameters of Laban's movement, the versions of the videodances with audiodescription that were analyzed were presented to the focus group, with the original scripts. Subsequently, the scripts were re-elaborated, based on the perception of the focus group, with the support of the audiodescriptor consultant. It is hoped that this research will contribute to the expansion of studies on the contribution of the parameters of Laban's movement to the elaboration of audio description scripts for video dance, in its most diverse means of presentation.

35
  • LAÍSSA CHRISTINA CAVALCANTE ARRUDA MARINHO
  • -

  • Leader : VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • LUCÉLIA DE MORAES BRAGA BASSALO
  • Data: 31 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

36
  • GILLEVELENEWE SOUSA REZENDE
  • PREDICTIVE FACTORS FOR EVASION, DISTANCE PEDAGOGY CLASS UAB/UFRN, ACCORDING TO ENTRY STUDENTS 2021.1
  • Leader : ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • EGESLAINE DE NEZ
  • Data: 31 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This article presents an analysis of the predictive factors for dropout, based on an adaptation of the questionnaire named “Scale of Reasons for Evasion of Higher Education - M-ES”, configured by Professor Rodolfo Ambiel, from Universidade São Francisco and his team, in order to assess the reasons that lead students to drop out of higher education courses. The questionnaire was applied in digital format to students in the first semester class of the Distance Pedagogy course 2021.1, at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) since, by reference to the literature on dropout Tinto (2007), Polydoro et al. (2001), Aretio (2002), Almeida, Soares and Ferreira (2002), Ambiel (2015), Fior, Mercuri and Almeida (2011), the phenomenon has grown in the sport in question, as it tends to occur with greater emphasis on first semesters of the course. After applying the questionnaire to 111 students, we obtained 51 responses, corresponding to 45.9%, which were processed by the Statistical Package for the Social Sciences (IBM SPSS Statistics) software and analyzed to understand which factors are predictive for the phenomenon of dropout, in association with the class profile, revealing that factors such as health problems, conciliation between professional and academic life and performance and failures in the curricular components of the course were the potential factors for dropout in
    the class.

37
  • REGINA LÚCIA ALVES COSTA
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • APUENA VIEIRA GOMES
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 28 sept. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present study approaches the affiliation and adherence process to Digital Technologies (DT) from a self-regulated orientation developed by teachers when they internalize necessary actions for the use of DT in the daily teaching activity. It was considered, for the analysis of this study, observations organized through the researcher's formative experiences, informal studies with teachers where she works as a training teacher and the formative experiment developed in the format of an Extension Course: the use of discursive genres for digital support in classroom. The purpose of the analysis is to reveal a model of self-regulated guidance that contributes to the process of teacher’s affiliation to DT, to re-elaborate other guidelines that make it possible to re-signify their practices and use DT as an inherent knowledge to the teaching profession. The study is based on an epistemic basis taking into consideration theorists who discuss DT, teacher training, learning and the meaning of affiliation, having this last one being a key category in this study. Therefore, the conceptions of researchers such as: Coulon (2008;2017), Garfinkel (2018), Ramalho; Núñez; Gauthier (2004), Imbernón (2011), Gatti (2016), Kenski (2008), Valente (1999; 2011; 2014) among others, are referenced in the study. The methodology used in the study is based on ethnomethodology for the main object of observation - the practices of the teaching routine revealed in the routines that materialize in languages, knowledge, conducts. As a result, it is possible to observe the relevant contribution of self-regulated guidance for affiliation and adherence to DT from the re-elaboration of other guidelines and application in the classroom by the professors of the Instituto de Educação Superior Presidente Kennedy, context of the research.

Thèses
1
  • TELMA MARIA DE FREITAS ARAÚJO
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JULIO RIBEIRO SOARES
  • KILDO ADEVAIR DOS SANTOS
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL
  • SILVIA MARIA COSTA BARBOSA
  • Data: 10 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The general objective of the study was to analyze the needs of teacher training to teach literacy in multigrade classes of the Literacy Cycle of rural schools, considering the teacher training policies implemented in the country (1996-2020) and the environment of the Covid-19 pandemic. The study, which is not limited to the investigation of the training needs of teachers, provided the research subjects with a training process of “systematic restitution” (FALS BORDA, 1985), with a view to reflecting on their own needs for teacher training, while at the same time that the co-construction of theoretical-methodological procedures to potentiate the overcoming of their own teaching difficulties/training needs was made possible. The work was part of a Qualitative Research Approach, with a phenomenological foundation, under the Action Research methodology. The procedures for data construction were the Questionnaire, the Semi-structured Interview, the Participant Observation and the Document Analysis. The empirical field was formed by five Municipal Schools, located in the rural area of the municipality of Espírito Santo/RN. The study subjects were seven literacy teachers who work in the aforementioned groups, two pedagogical advisors and five school administrators. Data analysis is based on the principles of Content Analysis. As a result of the first stage of the research, according to the diagnosis of needs, the teachers revealed training needs, such as: in the theory-practice articulation to teach literacy; diagnosis and analysis of writing levels in the context of written language psychogenesis; heterogeneity of classes; planning, development and evaluation of didactic situations of appropriation of reading and writing, including remote teaching; mastery of the use of technology in emergency remote teaching; lack of connectivity and students' lack of interest; school-family relationship; child conception of/in the countryside; and specific knowledge of Rural Education to teach literacy. In the second stage of the research, the Formative Action was constituted, aimed at the teachers of the study, having as its theme the "Didactical-pedagogical action for the construction of practices to teach literacy in multigrade classes, of the Literacy Cycle, considering the pandemic context" . In this direction, the programmatic contents of the training were built from the themes that emerged from the research and constituted the aforementioned training needs. The methodological procedures of the training were organized in reflective sessions of reading and theory-practice articulation, developed weekly and fortnightly, in a virtual environment. The evaluation was carried out from records in class diaries, reconstruction of practices and shared dialogue in the meetings held. The Formative Action was well evaluated, producing a more in-depth theoretical-methodological knowledge in overcoming teachers' difficulties to teach literacy. The results confirmed the thesis that continuous training actions are necessary for teachers to reflect on their own training needs, contributing to overcoming the difficulties encountered in the development of literacy practice, in multigrade classes of Rural Education, in pandemic times, considering that current teacher training policies have not satisfactorily enabled literacy teachers, working in these groups, to teach literacy by writing.

2
  • INGRID PATRÍCIA BARBOSA DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • SORAIA CHUNG SAURA
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • LUIZ CARVALHO DE ASSUNCAO
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ASSUNCAO VIANA
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 15 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

3
  • LARISSA FERNANDA SANTOS OLIVEIRA DOS REIS
  • -

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LEONARDO SANTOS AMANCIO CABRAL
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MÁRCIA DENISE PLETSCH
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • VANESSA HELENA SANTANTA DALLA DÉA
  • Data: 18 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this work, we investigate the inclusion of people with disabilities (handicapped) in College Education regarding the vacancy reservation system. Our general objective is to analyze the implementation of the reservation of places for people with disabilities in College Education at Federal Institutions of College Education in the State of Rio Grande do Norte. For this, we analyzed the selection processes organization, the concept of disability that guides the actions and the number of enrollments made before and after the policy for booking vacancies. We start with the hypothesis that, although federal institutions establish the reservation of places through the same law, they organize their processes in a different way and do not use the same validation criteria of people with disabilities for the reservation of places, in way to cause legal inconsistency. To carry out this study, we opted for critical research with a qualitative approach, however, using quantitative data to support our discussions. As it is a recent law, our research is exploratory through a study of multiple cases, investigating the three Federal Institutions of College Education of Rio Grande do Norte state, which are the Rio Grande do Norte Federal University, Semi-Árido Federal Rural University and Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio Grande do Norte. We used information collected from different sources, namely: systematic literature review, document analysis and questionnaire, allowing for the triangulation of the obtained data. The systematic review allowed us to observe the lack of expressiveness in the number of studies that deal with the access of people with disabilities to College Education. The literature points out the complexity of the concept of disability, which has an evolutionary character, modified throughout history, but coexisting with different perceptions. We also found that College Education has a level of excluding historical roots not only for people with disabilities, but for the population in general. Some policies and programs have changed this scenario, but it is still far from ideal. As a result, we observed the difficulty of overcoming the medical model of disability definition and the proof of our thesis, pointing to the need for standardization between institutions regarding the eligibility criteria for the reservation of vacancies for people with disabilities, as well as more adequate training for the members of the validation boards.

4
  • RODRIGO WANTUIR ALVES DE ARAÚJO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA CARVALHO LOPES
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • PAULO ROBERTO SOUTO MAIOR JUNIOR
  • Data: 18 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This present work corresponds to a chapter in the history of Brazilian education and aims to analyze the process of professionalization of public teaching in Rio Grande do Norte, based on the experience of implementing the Logos II Project (1976-1986) as a national public policy for teacher training in the state of Rio Grande do Norte. We established as a time frame the period between 1976, with the opening of the call for teachers, and 1986, with Resolution No. 02/86 of the State Council of Education, which suspended enrollment in the State of RN. This thesis was justified by the understanding of the Logos II Project, as a certification program, created by the national political regime in Brazil, known as the Military Dictatorship (1964-1985), which implemented the minimum training of teachers with 2nd Teaching qualification, in particular, teachers who attended and had their certification for the exercise of teaching. As a theoretical contribution, we consider the history of education as a field between history and education in Stephanou's conceptions; Bastos (2005), Saviani (2002), (2007), (2009), (2016); Galvão; Lopes (2010) and the foundations from the perspective of the new cultural history in Bloch (2001); Pesavento (2004) and Burke (2011), besides the discussions on memory present in Lombardi (2011); Halbwachs (2003) and Pollak (1989). We used the educational legislation Guidelines and Framework Law No. 4.024/61 and Law No. 5.692/71, in the process of teachers' formation, and Law No. 7.044/82, which repealed this item in the educational legislation; the sets of Sectoral Education Plans published in the 1970s, besides Opinions No. 853/71; 42/72; 346/72, which planned the curriculum, qualification, and professionalization of the High School Teaching course, as well as Opinion 699/72, which regulated Supplementary Education. The base of this work’s method was the analysis of statistical data on Potiguar education and oral history, with interviews with teachers who took the Logos II course, observing their impressions, sensations, and perceptions about the relevance of this project in their teaching activities, the sociopolitical, historical, and cultural context in eradicating lay teachers in this region. We used the concepts of Delgado (2020); Mehy and Holanda (2007) as the constitution of the oral source and the type of oral history in the formulation of Mehy and Ribeiro (2011) and the dialogic relations of oral history by Portelli (2016). As research sources, we used the Diário de Natal and O Poti newspapers available at the Hemeroteca Digital, as well as the teaching materials and documentation related to the Logos II Project. To help the discussions about the feminization of the Magisterium, we used the studies of authors, Stamatto (2002); Louro (2012); Almeida (2007), and Rosenberg (2012). We concluded by understanding the process of feminization of the Magisterium, consolidated as a national and regional phenomenon in which Logos II was a course that attended mostly the female gender, in the mid-1970s and 1980s, which made it possible to train women, according to the educational legislation, providing the qualification of teachers, contributing to the decrease in the number of lay teachers in the State of RN.

5
  • DÉBORA QUÉZIA BRITO DA CUNHA CASTRO
  • -

  • Leader : CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • CICERO MAGERBIO GOMES TORRES
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MARCOS SILVA
  • MARIA DA PAZ CAVALCANTE
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 21 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Las discusiones presentes en este trabajo muestran que la Enseñanza Media siempre ha sido un tema controvertido para la educación brasileña, marcada por la discontinuidad de las políticas curriculares guiadas por cuestiones sociales, políticas y económicas y por las bajas y persistentes tasas de acceso y permanencia de los estudiantes. En este escenario, a partir de 2016, observamos las propuestas de modificación de este segmento de enseñanza a través de la Ley 13.415/2017 de la Nueva Escuela Secundaria y de la Base Curricular Común Nacional (BNCC) que traen cambios curriculares bajo el discurso de formación integral y mejoramiento de la calidad. de Educación Básica. Estos cambios afectan directamente los componentes curriculares, entre los que destacamos, la enseñanza de la Historia, que a partir de las recientes reformas puede dejar de ser obligatoria en el nivel medio superior, revelando, entre otros factores, un contexto de desvalorización profesional y fragmentación de la educación pública brasileña. Con base en esos procesos, e inscrito en el ámbito de los estudios sociohistóricos y filosóficos, toma forma este trabajo de investigación, con el objetivo de comprender el período de formulación y los diversos cambios en la Enseñanza Media en Brasil y Rio Grande do Norte entre 1990 y 2016; analizar la Base Común Curricular Nacional (BNCC) en su contexto de escritura, su diseño curricular y los cambios propuestos para la enseñanza de la Historia en la Enseñanza Media; y analizar la Ley 13.415/2017 (Nueva Ley de la Enseñanza Media), el Documento Curricular del Estado de Rio Grande do Norte para la Enseñanza Media y el Marco Curricular de la Enseñanza Media Potiguar con vistas a cambios para la enseñanza media en la rede pública de Rio Grande do Norte y para la enseñanza de la Historia. Para desencadenar el proceso investigativo, asumimos los principios metodológicos de la investigación cualitativa, con énfasis en la investigación bibliográfica y el análisis documental, a luz de Triviños (1987). Al pensar en los cambios curriculares propuestos para la Enseñanza Media tanto por la BNCC (2018) como por la Lei do Novo Ensino Médio (2017), nos apoyamos en los presupuestos de la teoría crítica del currículo de Apple (1982), en la idea de Educación Integral de Maurício (2009) y en la concepción de la enseñanza de la historia de Bittencourt (2009). Los análisis realizados demuestran que las propuestas presentes en el BNCC (2018) y en la Nueva Ley de Enseñanza Media se impusieron en la educación del país, generando un retroceso a las políticas de la década de 1990, a una concepción tradicional de la educación y a la fragmentación de los públicos brasileño al proponer una formación basada en un conjunto extremadamente detallado de destrezas y habilidades, descalificando la formación general del sujeto. La versión final de la BNCC elaborada por un selecto grupo de personas refleja los intereses de los empresarios de la educación media, por lo que la Base, la Reforma de la Enseñanza Media y los cambios en la legislación educativa están interconectados y vinculados directamente a las políticas neoliberales que presentan una visión de contenido, eurocéntrica, positivista, lineal y diluida de la enseñanza de la historia en el área de las Ciencias Humanas y Sociales, alejándose, por ejemplo, de las discusiones sobre la diversidad. En Rio Grande do Norte, observamos la publicación de la Referencia Curricular de la Escuela Secundaria Potiguar en 2021, que, con el apoyo de la BNCC, refleja y repite las discusiones presentes en la Base, aportando pocas modificaciones al documento, como eventos a nivel estatal y la enseñanza de la Historia a partir de temas, denominados ejes integradores que apoyados en conceptos como el de diversidad le otorgan un diferencial transformador al documento.

6
  • JARBAS ANTONIO DA SILVA BEZERRA
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • FRANCISCA SANVICÉN-TORNÉ
  • GUILHERME MENDES TOMAZ DOS SANTOS
  • JOAQUIM LUÍS MEDEIROS ALCOFORADO
  • PAULO LOPO SARAIVA
  • ROBSON ANTÃO DE MEDEIROS
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 21 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis was motived by the fact that we understand that citizenship should not be treated as a merger, foundation or a virtual word used in the daily fife by those who summarize it as a mere concession of rights and duties granted to the citizen. Thus, in this restlessness of the impotente that it has in the word scenario, an analysis was made through a perspetive of being considered a science and classified as a legalscience, as well as legal sociology, legal philosophy and others. To understand the rationaly of this perspective, it is necessary to became. Investigate citizenship from your concept and your permanent resignification, analyzing from the time of the Hebrews, Greece and Rome. Even with lactive content adopted in the study, it was necessary to evaluat about the contribution of Jesus Christ and his citizen actions that linked him to be seen as the largest citzen in the world. Several were the intellectual presursors of citizenship in the world field, among them, Rousseau, Comenius, Paulo Freire, Milton Santos and Norberto Bobbio. The brasilian constitucional evolution is notorius and with visible growth in the terms of citizenship, education and citizen. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights and International Organizations have a role of great importantein practices for the development of citizenship, being follwed by several countries in Europe and South America, highlighted for Portugal, France, German, Chile an Uruguay. Unfortunately Brasil still has a reschemas of the Public Heritageist Administration, with the prelimination of anti heroes, from the Brasilian way, of prejudiced songs and interfere withcitizen training and crete cultural evils. The lack of education for citizenship has generated social and economic damages incalculable to the country, as high aggressin to teachers, depredatios and traffic accidentes. The importance and implementation of citizenship between family and scholl, becomes essential, although thereis an ideological resistance of some teachers in linking this study to that of the discipline of moral and civic education of the military regime. Several successful projects have highlighted in education for citizenchip, especially those emerged in Rio Grande do Norte in 2013, called the Brasilian Citizen Education Program – PROBEC. Face of the importance and relevance of citizenship for social welfare, as well as its analysis from the perspective of a legal science, having as precursor citizen science and the need for educational conduct, theories of duality, broken, tridimional and tetradimional of law wewew used for the speculative demonstration that was called the universal theory of citizenship – TEJUC, being presented through the semiotic representation to substantiate the perspective of citizenship as a legal science.

7
  • TERESA CRISTINA COELHO DOS SANTOS
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • KATIENE SYMONE DE BRITO PESSOA DA SILVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • IVANILDE APOLUCENO DE OLIVEIRA
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • TÂNIA MARIA GORETTI DONATO BAZANTE
  • Data: 22 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • From our professional experience, we felt called to analyze as a researcher the practices of managers, pedagogical coordinator and Specialized Educational Service of an educational context, based on school inclusion. We believe that this process did not come to extinguish the good practices, nor to decharacterize the school, it came to meet the natural rights of insertion of all people in an institution instead, which, since its creation, excluded a part of the population for several reasons, people with disabilities were among those excluded. A school open to everyone and the statement that everyone is welcome gives a new true meaning to this new school, with democratic and inclusive principles. The research was an immersion in one of the teaching units of the municipal school system of Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, which allowed us as a researcher, so used to the daily routine, to see aspects never "seen" and that were so close to us. With this doctoral research, we aimed to know the inclusive process in relation to the practices of the manager, pedagogical coordinator, and Specialized Educational Assistance in the context of a regular school. We adopted a qualitative approach with a methodology of action research, supported by documentary analysis, observation, interviews and questionnaires with emphasis on a training held with the five interlocutors, participants, which provided the construction of data subjected to Bardin's content analysis (2010). Among the authors, we highlight: Freire (1983; 1987; 1986; 2000; 2004), Mantoan (1999; 2000; 2004; 2008; 2016; 2021), Martins (1988; 2000; 2003; 2004; 2020; 2021), Mittler (2003), Pires (2006; 2019; 2015), Silva (2006; 2014) and Stainback and Stainback (1999) whose works were fundamental to the discussions regarding school management, democracy and the construction of the text. We assume that a set practices manage decision developed by management, pedagogical coordination and the SEA, imply a pair, collaborative work in a regular school, in a way it is essential for the effectiveness of inclusion in this context, as it creates connections between the school segments, it favor the construction of pedagogical project under the light of the democratic and inclusive perspective for students with or without disabilities. Therefore, a formative process may contribute to the discussion of the practice among the segments in the diversity of the school context, boosting the construction of intrapersonal and professional connections, favoring practices and attitudes that make school inclusion effective. The text is propositional and points paths for studies and transformation of pedagogical practices, especially those related to management, pedagogical coordination and Specialized Educational Assistance in the light of inclusion, but at the same time questions, worries, propose reflections about this process linked to the right of all students (Article 205 of the 1988 Brazilian Constitution), which is still denied to those with Special Educational Needs. The research presents basic constitutional principles of education, such as: democratic management and inclusion for all, which need to be recognized and put into effect and, therefore, strengthened in formative practices in the school context.

8
  • SIMONE LEITE DA SILVA PEIXOTO
  • -

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ANDERSON ARAUJO OLIVEIRA
  • CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS
  • DANIELA AMARAL SILVA FREITAS
  • DIANA MARIA LEITE LOPES SALDANHA
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • Data: 24 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis Potential of poetry for reading education in early childhood aims to investigate the receptive competence of very young children to read poems, considering the sensitive nature of this verbal composition that contains sound, rhythm and rhymes, in a Nursery class of a public institution of early childhood education in the city of Natal-RN, Brazil. The presence of literature in the context of early childhood education is fundamental in the construction of children's reading behavior. However, when we propose to think about reading formation in early childhood in the daycare context, it is essential to investigate how the interaction of very young children with poetry reading occurs. In this sense, perceiving the child as someone who constructs meanings and who, since babies, already evokes a potential language to give birth to poetry, instigated us to question and investigate how the reception of poetry reading by very young children happens in the context of Early Childhood Education. The research is methodologically based on the qualitative approach with pedagogical intervention, in which we defined as corpus of research the multiple languages transcribed from 15 subjects, aged 1 to 2 years old, considering 20 reading sessions held through 8 books of poems. The data analysis is done through the principles of categorization and inference present in content analysis, in the thematic modality, proposed by Bardin (2011). It is adopted as theoretical subsidies regarding the reading formation (AMARILHA, 2012; 2013; 2016; COELHO, 2000; ZILBERMAN, 2005); about poetry (KIRINUS, 2011; PAZ, 2012; PINHEIRO, 2018; POUND, 2013) and about literature for very young children (PARRA, 2014; PARREIRAS, 2012; REYES, 2010; SOUZA, 2018). The results point out that the children were attracted by the poetic text, mainly for its differentiated construction, experiencing it with their senses, bodies and emotions. The thesis evidences that working with poetry in the classroom contributes to the formation of the imaginary, the symbolic, and creativity, and is potentially one of the means of providing cognitive structures capable of favoring the development of language and respecting the world of children, because very young children have a peculiar way of perceiving the world.

9
  • ANDRÉIA GOMES DA SILVA
  • Autobiographical learning: research-action-training with teachers of hospital and home educational care

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADRIANE CENCI
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 24 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The hospital and home educational service (AEHD) aims to guarantee the continuity of schooling for students who cannot attend school due to their illness condition. As initial training has rarely contemplated the demands of exercising the teaching activity at the AEHD, this gap requires continuing training that considers the complexities of the characteristics of this context, including legal regulations. Starting from the hypothesis that in this context people developed knowledge specific to their activities, the present research took as its theme the continuing education of AEHD teachers and as a locus of investigation a continuing education course, carried out in cooperation between the Secretary of State for Education , from the Culture of Sport and Leisure of RN and the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, in 2019, based on the perspective of research-action-training (PINEAU, 2005; PASSEGGI, 2016). The objective was to investigate with 08 (eight) course teachers the autobiographical learning developed by them throughout their lives and systematized orally and in writing during training. The theoretical framework adopted is based on the principles of (auto)biographical approaches in education (DELORY-MOMBERGER, 2012, 2016; PASSEGGI 2006, 2011, 2014, 2016, 2020, 2021; ALHIT AND DAUSSIEN, 2006; SOUZA, 2014; PINEAU , 2004, 2005; JOSSO, 2010); Narrativist Psychology (BRUNER, 1997, 2014; BROCKMEIER; HARRÉ, 2003); teacher training (NÓVOA, 1999, 2002, 2009 andFREIRE, 1996, 2005, 2015); of Educational Assistance and its legal frameworks  (BRASIL, 1996). The corpus consists of documentary sources, oral narratives of teachers obtained through episodic interviews (FLICK, 2009) and narratives written in the form of expanded and published abstracts (REGIONAL SEMINAR ON HOSPITAL EDUCATIONAL SERVICE, 2019). We adopted thematic analysis (JOVCHELOVITCH; BAUER, 2002) and meta-interpretation (PASSEGGI et al., 2017). We identified in the teachers' narratives that autobiographical learning focuses on four themes: 1) death, loss, mourning and finitude; 2) know-how in the AEHD, whose main elements are listening, recognizing the student in its entirety, dialogicity between education and health and critical reflection on teaching practice; 3) the recognition of the teacher's ability to train in the self-educational and hetero-formative, emancipatory, action, reflection and (re)signification and autopoietic dimensions; and 4) the teaching practice in the dimensions of care, affection with the student in a situation of illness and that of the school curriculum in the AEHD – sensitive, interdisciplinary and flexible. We defend the thesis that the awareness of autobiographical learning is built through action-research-training that promotes reflection on practice, in a dialectical movement between doing, reflecting and acting (action-reflection-action) in the AEHD. We recognize that teachers are trained throughout life and in all aspects of life, they have an autobiographical capital and access it through research on their doing, the action of narrating generates self(hetero)formation. In summary, it is through actionresearch-education that teachers systematize their experiences and appropriate their autobiographical learning.

10
  • CHRISTOMYSLLEY ROMEIRO DA SILVA FRITSCHI
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRÉIA FERREIRA DA SILVA
  • ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 24 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The general objective of this investigation was to analyze the process of implementation of the Pact for Learning in Paraíba (SOMA-PB), considering its implications in the organization and management of the state public education in Paraíba. The theoretical and methodological framework was woven through the contributions of materialist dialectics, substantiated by the categories of mediation, contradiction and totality. As methodological procedures and research techniques, semi-structured interviews were developed, with two participants in the Soma-PB implementation process in Paraíba, and analysis of the normative documents that established the educational program. The interpretation and analysis of information was based on critical discourse analysis. It was found that the Pact for Learning in Paraíba (SOMA-PB), as a result of socio-economic changes and international and national policies, seeks to implement management strategies for results and accountability of subjects, in an attempt to guide the functioning of the public educational network and, consequently, public schools, as practiced in private companies. The educational policy stems from actions implemented in the Governments of Ricardo Coutinho (2011-2014 / 2015-2018), based on the logic of modernization of management and managerial rationality, which advocates efficiency in the provision of services. In the organization of the state public education in Paraíba, the Pact for Learning in Paraíba (SOMA-PB) consolidated managerialism strategies, especially in the activities of school teams, responsible for fulfilling the goals agreed with the state education department and introduced the control and monitoring of results, in particular, in class councils, as a way of adapting pedagogical and evaluative actions to what is defined by the program. We conclude that the concepts of managerial management, materialized in the process of implementing the Pact for Learning in Paraíba (SOMA-PB), deepens the logic of performance evaluation, competition and meritocracy in the teaching network, as it advocates the improvement of educational indices measured by external evaluations. It reduces the subjective dimension of the teaching and learning process, the training of students through minimum content, guided by pragmatism, functionalism and the pedagogy of competences. Finally, within the scope of school administration, the Pact for Learning in Paraíba (SOMA-PB) re-signifies principles of democratic management based on legitimate participation and the transfer of responsibilities, which empty the political sense of democratic school management.

11
  • DANIELE DA ROCHA CARVALHO
  • -

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • RAQUEL MENEZES BEZERRA SAMPAIO
  • JOÃO FERREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • EDVALDA ARAUJO LEAL
  • MARIA DA SALETE BARBOZA DE FARIAS
  • Data: 24 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The changes that have taken place in society since the second half of the 20th century have demanded several transformations in the social, economic and political fields. As a result of globalization and the development of communication and information technologies, the current society, “called the knowledge society”, started to demand a new generation of workers with new standards of competence, with the need for changes in the higher education system. The neoliberal policies for education, implemented in Brazil since the 1990s, with a focus on the massification process of higher education, brought several problems, among which the increase in the dropout rate and the extension of permanence in the course. These problems have been aggravated in recent years, due to the change in the selection process for admission to Higher Education Institutions (HEIs). In this context, Brazilian educational policies to make entry into higher education more flexible have diversified the forms of entry, including, in addition to the traditional entrance exam, the Unified Selection System (SiSU), which started to use the mechanism for adjusting vacancies in courses. graduation of the IFES. The general objective of the Thesis was to analyze the changes that occurred in the profile and trajectory of students who dropped out of the Accounting course, establishing a relationship with the form of admission to UFRN, vestibular (2013.1) and ENEM/SiSU (2013.2). The theoreticalmethodological framework was built based on the Hermeneutic Phenomenology, using a qualitative approach. As for data collection procedures and techniques, document analysis and questionnaires were applied to all 79 dropouts from the UFRN Accounting Course who entered in 2013. To complement the information, interviews were used with a non-probabilistic sample composed of 21 students who had dropped out of the two selection processes. For data analysis, historical series were elaborated using quantitative data and content analysis for a better understanding of the subjects' interviews. We found that the number of students who dropped out in the period of the entrance exam selection process (2013.1) was 28 students, while in the period of the selection process ENEM/SiSU (2013.2) it was 51 students, resulting in an increase of 82.14% when comparing the two periods. There was also a change in the profile of dropouts, which showed an increase in the percentage of single students, as well as a considerable increase in female dropouts. Another feature to be highlighted in the change in the process is that the dropouts who joined the ENEM/SiSU were already graduates or were already students from other courses when they entered the Accounting course at UFRN. With regard to ENEM/SiSU, mobility has become a factor that has been contributing to evasion. There was an increase in the percentage of dropouts, both among quota students and among those with broad competition, influenced by the student's own socioeconomic context and by the grade obtained in the ENEM. It was also evident in the study that the factors that most influenced the trajectory of dropout students who entered the ENEM/SiSU were the problems associated with the teaching-learning process, the pedagogical practices used by teachers, the non-adaptation to the course and the aspiration for another course, while the reasons that most influenced those entering the entrance exam were the need to work, time to combine study and work, mobility, among others. Finally, it is concluded that there is a need to review the ENEM/SiSU operating policy, regarding the choice of the course, ensuring a better match between the interests of students and the choice of profession.

12
  • ANNA KATYANNE ARRUDA SILVA E SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADEMARCIA LOPES DE OLIVEIRA COSTA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • DANIELLE OLIVEIRA DA NÓBREGA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JACILEIDE GUIMARAES
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present study is part of the Education, Curriculum and Pedagogical Practices research line, linked to the Graduate Program in Education at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). Teaching in Professional Health Education is strongly associated with the professionalization of these teachers mediated by the pillars of the world of work, health, science, education and technology that integrate the different levels and teaching modalities in which these teachers work. This is a descriptive-exploratory study, with a qualitative approach, in which the Theory of Social Representations was used as a theoreticalmethodological contribution, with the objective of analyzing how the social representations that permeate being a teacher in Professional Health Education impact in the identity constitution of the teachers who work in it. In turn, the object of study consisted of the impacts of the social representations of being a teacher of Professional Education in Health in the identity constitution of the teachers who work in it. For data collection, 11 semi-structured interviews were carried out and 25 online questionnaires were applied using google forms with teachers of Professional Health Education at the School of Health, Academic Unit Specialized in Professional Education in the area of health at UFRN, in the city of Natal /RN. The findings of the study were analyzed through the assumptions of the Theory of Social Representations and also through the interpretative path of social representations. The reflection and analysis work was based on the stages of data interpretation, which starts from micro-interpretations in the initial categorization, in search of conclusive interpretation in the general articulation between the theoretical contributions that support the study and the context in which the group is inserted. , considering the fabric of social representation in the identification of relationships that indicate the thought integrated by the participants and the meaning attributed to the object. The description and discussion of the data were carried out from the dialogue with the literature on the subject and also exponents of the field of education, work and health. The results obtained showed two identity matrices: one related to the discourse of care and humanization in health and the other related to the discourse of professionalization of education, focused on critical pedagogies and social change. As the main elements involved in the formation of teacher identity in the EPS, individual and social subjectivity, collective thinking, regularities, identity matrices and tensions inherent to the process of intersection between being a professional in the health area and being a teacher stand out, professional performance at different levels and courses and the inter and intra-individual processes linked to personal and group history, the cultural, academic and professional background of teachers, continuing education in service and the socio-historical and political-cultural context in which it is located intertwined with teaching. Therefore, the thesis is defended that the impacts of the social representations that cross the teacher being in the identity constitution of EPS teachers are associated: to the peculiarities of their professionalization mediated by the process of intersection between the professional being in the health area and the being teacher; to the pillars of the world of work, health, science, education and technology, which integrate different levels and teaching modalities in which these teachers work; aspects inherent to individual, social and professional subjectivities; and the history of struggle and resistance of the group in defense of the SUS and the qualified training of health workers.

13
  • DENILTON SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AKYNARA AGLAE RODRIGUES SANTOS DA SILVA BURLAMAQUI
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • DENNIS BARRIOS ARANIBAR
  • FRANCISCA EDILMA BRAGA SOARES AURELIANO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • LUIZ MARCOS GARCIA GONCALVES
  • RAQUEL ESPERANZA PATIÑO ESCARCINA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis has as a point of convergence issues related to the continuing education of teachers in educational robotics, known as Focore. As a result, issues related to continuing teacher education policies, with an emphasis on the use of educational robotics, are addressed here. The interdisciplinarity, as a recurring consequence, of the pedagogical activities mediated by robotic technologies received, equally, deserved attention. Its main objective was to analyze the continuing education of teachers in educational robotics, based on robotics as a pedagogical teaching resource, as a structuring part of the public policy for the implementation of robotics in schools in the municipal education network of Natal, with a view to promoting interdisciplinarity. Therefore, its object of study was Focore, and the questions that guided it were: The continuing education of teachers in educational robotics, following a curriculum focused on learning robotics as a pedagogical resource, proved to be effective as a structuring step in the implementation of public policy of implantation of educational robotics in schools of the municipal education network of Natal? Did this training provide interdisciplinarity in the work developed by the teachers during the pedagogical workshops? This research presents methodological characteristics of an action research in function of the adopted methodological procedures; it is applied research as to its nature; and constitutes qualitative research in relation to its approach. The qualitative instruments for data collection focused on participant observation, questionnaires with open and closed questions, document analysis and video recordings. Bibliographic and documentary research was used to theoretically support the assumptions of this study. Focore, as an action research intervention, object of this study, took place from the project to implement a public policy aimed at the implementation of educational robotics within the municipal education network of Natal-RN, conducted by the SME, in partnership with UFRN and mediated by the NTE of Natal. It is an extension course that involved twentyfour teachers, twenty of whom come from five schools in the municipal education network in Natal, and four from the NTE in Natal. As a result of this work, it was concluded that its central objective was achieved. During the practical application of the knowledge collectively built throughout the training process provided in Focore, materialized in the pedagogical workshops, the course teachers planned a workshop where they applied robotics, as a pedagogical resource, in the mediation of the teaching and learning process of curricular contents, with the students of their respective classes, promoting interdisciplinarity. In this process, Focore proved to be effective as a structuring component of the public policy for implementing educational robotics in participating schools. Although Focore, as the research object of this work, was completed in the training experience that took place in the second half of 2019, its new versions will continue to support the policy of implementing educational robotics within the Municipality of Natal, as provided for by Law nº 0588/ 2019. Focore, object of study of this thesis, is the starting point and guideline for new formative experiences in educational robotics. The gains and achievements resulting from this research work are relevant and very significant, both for teachers and students, reflecting directly on the quality of education.

14
  • SENADAHT BARBOSA BARACHO RODRIGUES DE OLIVEIRA
  • Hospital Educational Monitoring: what children, mothers and teachers say

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADRIANE CENCI
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • ROBERTA CERES ANTUNES MEDEIROS DE OLIVEIRA
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The general objective of this thesis is to investigate, based on narratives of lived experience, the meanings that children undergoing treatment for chronic diseases, their mothers and teachers attribute to educational monitoring in a hospital classroom. We take as an object of study the meanings that children undergoing treatment for chronic diseases, mothers and teachers attribute to the hospital class. In our doctoral research, we adopted the epistemological principles of (auto)biographical research in education. We also place ourselves in childhood studies, and in research on schooling in a hospital context, especially those produced by the Interdisciplinary Research Group Formation, Auto.Biography, Representations and Subjectivities (GRIFARS/UFRN/CNPq). 04 (four) children under treatment of chronic diseases participated in our research, between 05 (five) and 12 (twelve) years old, who carried out or carry out pedagogical follow-up in the hospital classes in which the researcher worked or works as a teacher; 04 (four) mothers; 02 (two) teachers who accompanied or accompany children in a hospital class, between the years 2014 and 2022. The research corpus is formed by the transcription of narratives of 04 (four) sick children, produced in a situation of "make-believe", in conversation circles with the researcher and an alien doll, called Alien, who comes from a planet that does not have schools and hospitals; of 04 (four) mothers, produced in conversation circles with the researcher and the mother Alien, whose child will spend a long period without attending school on her planet, as he is starting treatment for a chronic disease; of 02 (two) teachers of children with chronic diseases, the researcher and the teacher Alien, who is starting as a hospital class teacher and would like to know what the school is like inside the hospital; drawings of children, mothers and teachers; notes in the researcher's field diary. The analyzes reveal that the educational follow-up in a hospital class provides the sick child with the possibility of remaining active in their development process through the realization of the guarantee of the right to education. The narratives of the children, their mothers and teachers corroborated the recognition of the hospital class as an ally in the “cure process”, since it enables the maintenance of an important activity for child development, which is the school, in addition to, also, to enable access and continuity of schooling during health treatment.

15
  • SILCIA SOARES FARIAS SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • FRANCISCA SANVICÉN-TORNÉ
  • GUILHERME MENDES TOMAZ DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

16
  • KIVIA PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS FARIA
  • -

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • DANIELA MARIA SEGABINAZI
  • DIANA MARIA LEITE LOPES SALDANHA
  • DIÓGENES BUENOS AIRES DE CARVALHO
  • JULIANA DE MELO LIMA
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study investigates, in the pedagogical mediation of literature reading, the emergence of creative thinking in elementary school children. Its relevance consists in recognizing the educational practice with literature as a catalyst for creative thinking, through actions that promote dialogue, repertoire formation, openness to divergence, and the reading and discussion of stories. It is supported by the studies of Amarilha (2009; 2013), fundamental in the correlation of literature and pedagogical practice; Yunes (2003), Zilberman and Silva (2008), whose works reveal the importance of literature for the formation of readers; Iser (1996, 1999) who deals with the reader's reception through reading, highlighting the quality and aesthetic effects of the literary work, signaling the creative potential of the reader in the process of reading literature, in addition to the studies of Eco (2011; 2016), Culler (1999) and Eagleton (2006) for the understanding of literature as art. Regarding educational action, the studies of Fontana (2005), Bortoni-Ricardo (2012), Bruner (1997), Vygotski (2007; 2014), and Zabala (1998) subsidize the understanding about mediation in pedagogical relations. Research by Csikszentmihalyi (1996), De Masi (2005), Guilford (1977), Martínez (1997, 2002, 2009, 2012), Alencar (2009; 2007; 2001), and Vygotski (2014) assists in the understanding of creativity, evoking the relevance of the subjects' social interactions in the development of creative thinking. The study is in line with qualitative research and adopted on-site observation and pedagogical intervention as techniques for data constitution. As instruments, we used the field diary and audio and video recording of the literature reading sessions. The research was carried out in the school of application of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, in a 4th grade class with 19 children, whose ages ranged between 9 and 10 years old. During the intervention stage, ten literature reading sessions were implemented, anchored in the methodology of scaffolding, oriented by Graves and Graves (1995). As corpus, we have the speech episodes of the research subjects, whose semantic coding allowed the grouping into central categories: literary repertoire and creativity, literature and divergent thinking, creation and literature. The analyses of the subjects' voices indicate that pedagogical mediation in the literature class favors the emergence of creativity as it allows an opening for dialogue, a space for divergence, the formation of a repertoire, and the expression of collective thought by valuing the voices of the text and of the readers. Regarding procedures, it revealed that the methodology of scaffolding is related to creativity in fundamental aspects, repositioning the teaching of literature in the face of emerging educational demands.

17
  • CARLOS EDUARDO DE ARAÚJO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • DANIEL MONTEIRO COSTA
  • EUGENIA MARIA DANTAS
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • LUIZ CARVALHO DE ASSUNCAO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Shamanism presents a way of feeling, experiencing, and thinking about life, establishing another type of relationship with nature, far from utilitarianism and from commercial domination. It carries knowledge that reveals important and essential cosmoethical values for the sustainability of the planet, such as solidarity, sharing, cooperation and the idea of community. This knowledge confronts the rationalizing and pragmatic thinking that sees nature merely as raw material and a commodity, leading to an unsustainable exploration that exhausts the possibilities of rehabilitation of its cyclical processes. Shamans and indigenous people signal the need to maintain our cohesion as a common-unity, resuming the cosmovision which shares and lives along with the spirit of the forest. From this perspective, shamanism must also be understood as an anthropological reserve of thought, with the shaman being a catalyst for the forces of nature, a mediator between the world and men, walking along journeys that inspire us to think that it is possible to live in another way.

18
  • ALINE DE MEDEIROS FERNANDES
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • PAULO ROBERTO SOUTO MAIOR JUNIOR
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA ELIZETE GUIMARAES CARVALHO
  • SANDRA REGINA FERREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 28 mars 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The research aims to analyze rural schools and teaching functions, considering the construction of the historical narrative of the memories of women who performed teaching in the countryside of Rio Grande do Norte State, Seridó region, São João do Sabugi (1954-2014). The space-time demarcation comprises the date of the political-educational organization, in 1954, with the enactment of the Municipal Law nº 63 of April 2nd, which created and named, institutionally, the first public rural schools in the place, until the date when officially all rural schools were extinct (2014), after a gradual process of nucleation (reunion of schools) and interruptions. This research was built from the guidelines of the theory and methodology in History, opted for the conception of the New Historicism, subscribed to the History of Education as an epistemological field and the hybrid thematic oral history as a theoretical-methodological approach, due to the use of oral, documentary, bibliographic and iconographic sources. The historiographical discourse was questioned by the relations between the conditions and conceptions of school, considering the perspective and the functions of women, under the concepts of collective memory, unitary school and female teaching. The research resulted in the systematization of dialogic relationships between teachers and schools, converged in the line of thought of the collective thinking. Rural schools were situated as institutional configurations which reproduced characteristics of the unitary school model; not as mere examples, but as explainers of primary education and of society itself, given the determinations of analysis. It is concluded that the personal and institutional dimensions, understood as functions which involved the teachers, legitimized the performance of their activities, without rigid limits between the profession and private life.

19
  • TARCILEIDE MARIA COSTA BEZERRA
  • -

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DÉCIO NASCIMENTO GUIMARÃES
  • ELIANA COSTA GUERRA
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MARCIA TORRES NERI SOARES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • SINARA MOTA NEVES DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 30 mars 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The presence of students with disabilities is observed in Brazil. As these students are at the university many resources and changes are necessary to assist them in higher education. The resources and changes consisto of the creation of inclusive policies, adaptations or creation of more accessible spaces, didactic instruments to improve the learning and other good conditions for the successful stay of students with disabilities in higher education. The teaching work has been developed to assist the needs of students with disabilities at the university according to the mentioned above changes. This survey has as a general objective to analyze the practices and conceptions teaching of higher education professor about the inclusion of students with disabilities relating it to their experiences in the classroom. The specific objetives that was formulated a) to investigate the curricular training of university professors for the students with disabilities teaching; b) to describe the teaching practices that was made by university professors through a view to including students with disabilities; c) to discuss the narratives of teaching practice related to experience for students with disabilities in higher education in a critical perspective; d) to analyze the State University of Ceara in his policy for the inclusion of students with disabilities. The principal question of the study is what are the concepts and teaching practices related to the experiences of a professor’s group from State University of Ceara for students with disabilities in classroom? This is a qualitative case study that was developed at the State University of Ceara - Itaperi campus in Fortaleza city, CE. As a methodology it was made some observations in two online classrooms and semi-structured interviews in 2019 to 2020. For the investigation was necessary the participation of ten (10) professors from Education course and Veterinary, Medicine, Nursing and Physics courses as well who have or not some experience with students with disabilities. It was covered by the study four (4) areas of knowledge: Human Sciences, Health Sciences, Exact Sciences and Agricultural Sciences. The registers were made through field journal, recordings and photos as well. The results indicated that professors have differents opinions in their conceptions about disability and students with disabilities at the university, most of professors share the idea that students with disabilities shoud have access to the university even some of them make a relation between acess to higher education and the student’s disability condition, the professor understand his role in the process including of the student with disability in higher education, the professors do not have an enough knowledge to develop a work with the students with disabilities and the State University of Ceara needs na inclusion policy to help the teaching work in the classroom. For the conclusion we highlight that despite the difficulties listed and experienced by professors on work with students with disabilities they have been able to include these students in the activities developed in the classroom. We also concluded that the State University of Ceara needs to na inclusion policy to help the institution in his work for students with disabilities who are in the undergraduate courses.

20
  • ISABELLA CECILIA REIS SOARES DE MARIA
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • ADRIANA VALÉRIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • EDNEIDE DA CONCEICAO BEZERRA
  • GUILHERME MENDES TOMAZ DOS SANTOS
  • Data: 28 avr. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

21
  • MILENA PAULA CABRAL DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • MARIA DE FÁTIMA CARVALHO
  • MARIA TERESA JACINTO SARMENTO PEREIRA
  • MÔNICA CORREIA BAPTISTA
  • Data: 26 mai 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research thematizes the training of Early Childhood Education teachers in the context of the National Pact for Literacy in the Right Age (PNAIC) developed in the state of Rio Grande do Norte (RN) from October 2017 to May 2018. In the course of political changes, the inclusion of Early Childhood Education in the edition of Pnaic (2017/2018) becomes an "arrangement" in response to the claims of the area, however, these changes, besides disregarding the course of construction of a training, which included with an inter-institutional research on the place of oral and written language in Early Childhood Education, with intense academic debate between MEC and public universities, provoked controversies in the area and concern about possible anticipation for children from 0 to 5 years of specific experiences in Elementary School . In this context, the objective of our work was to investigate meanings attributed by participants - trainers and course participants - to the training for Early Childhood Education teachers developed in the context of Pnaic/RN (2017/2018). Knowing these meanings/interpretations is crucial to understand the policies themselves, reflecting on them and pointing out aspects that can contribute to the comprehension of their effects, their deployment and their reconfigurations. We consider in this study that Early Childhood Education aims to promote integral development (BRASIL, 1996; 2009), respecting the characteristics of “being a child” - playfulness, imagination and creation - and the specifics of childhood (KRAMER, 2005; 2006; 2011 and 2013). Working with reading and writing is constituted from a perspective of writing as language, production of meanings, in which its use in concrete interactions designates its different functions and modes of use/production (BAPTISTA, 2010; SMOLKA, 2012). We understand that the formative processes are not homogeneous or linear processes, so we are anchored in Lopes (2004, 2013), Nóvoa (1995, 2002, 2017); Sarmento, T. (2002, 2009, 2021), to understand that the formation/constitution of being a teacher encompasses all the interactions of their life history, especially those that give meaning to their choices, their practices and that constitute in different instances and training spaces. And yet, based on the foundations of Vygotsky's (1896-1934) historical-cultural approach to research on human processes and on Mikhail Bakhtin's (1895-1975) dialogism propositions, we developed a bibliographic and empirical research, using as construction procedures documentary research and individual semi-structured interviews with 16 participants, being 04 regional trainers, 03 local trainers and 09 course participants. In the dialogue between the "I" and the "others" in a production dialogical process of possible meanings, by the place that each one occupies, on the lived experience, we try to analyze axes concerning the processes of meaning, adherence, the context and the strategies training courses, and also, about the pedagogical work with reading and writing and the possible limitations of training. These meanings – unique modes of appropriation-signification by the participants – give us insights to rethink about the models and practices of continuing education, and that these need to be grounded in reflection and interaction with peers on issues relevant to the practice itself.

22
  • ROSELIA CRISTINA DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FELIPE PEREIRA LOUREIRO
  • HENRIQUE ALONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE RODRIGUES PEREIRA
  • JAILMA MARIA DE LIMA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • NILTON FERREIRA BITTENCOURT JUNIOR
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 27 mai 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis analyzes the educational processes implemented by the state governments of Aluízio Alves and Monsignor Walfredo Gurgel (1961-1971), highlighting the developmental policy and funding of the Aliança para o Progresso Program in the State of Rio Grande do Norte. This program, guided by the US foreign aid policy for Latin America, had in its proposal the idea of consolidating democracy and preserving freedom; ideas that were linked to a broad hegemonic project. To this end, economic and social development would be encouraged with a view to economic and social control and domination. To forge this development, these governments, in line with international recommendations, used planning, administrative organization, project financing and education as a strategy. In this sense, we discussed a series of technical and financial cooperation agreements and the recommendations of the Inter-American Conferences that generated public policies involving national education. Through documental research by the state government, reports from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, ECLAC, the Inter-American Education Meetings, letters, official letters from INEP and CBPE, government department dossiers, reports from the embassy, North American consulates, national newspapers and our work sought to demonstrate that behind the developmental discourse adopted by the state government, there were subtle forms of hegemonic domination that aimed to forge an education directed towards the training of manpower to meet the demands of the international market and contain the advance of left in Northeast Brazil.

23
  • NARA LIDIANA SILVA DIAS CARLOS
  • -

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • HENRIQUE ALONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE RODRIGUES PEREIRA
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • NATALIA DE LACERDA GIL
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 30 mai 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis has as object of study the statistics of high school education and its relationship with the maintenance of governmentality of the presidents between the years 1971 to 1985 and aims to analyze, from the relationship between statistics and high school education, the educational statistics as a legitimating element of governmentality in dictatorial governments, between the years 1971 and 1985 in Brazil. In view of the above, we have as a thesis argument: the relationship established between statistics and high school education was one of the elements that justified and legitimized the governmentality of the presidents between the years 1971 and 1985. In order to prove this hypothesis, we have as central problematic: how the relation between high school education statistics, during the years 1971 to 1985, and the speeches produced about them, were used to legitimate the presidents' governmentality? And as secondary problems: how occurred the institutionalization of educational statistics in the National Institute of Educational Studies and Research Anísio Teixeira (INEP) and the Ministry of Education and Culture (MEC)? How did the production of educational statistics occur in the MEC? How are statistics on education and secondary education treated and/or reported in the Presidential Messages to the National Congress? How were secondary education statistics advertised in the printed media? Were they used to justify governmental actions? Regarding the method, we used the historical method and serial history. The data survey was carried out by means of bibliographic research and document analysis collected from virtual archives such as: Portal Domínio Público in which we collected the Synopses Books; the site of the University of Chicago called Center for Research Libraries Global Resources Network space in which we found the Presidential Messages to the National Congress; site of the Revista Brasileira de Estudos Pedagógicos; site of the Revista Brasileira de Estatística; and the site of the Digital Library of the Fundação Sistema Estadual de Análise de Dados de São Paulo (SEADE), where we found the series Ensino no Brasil and Hemeroteca Digital Brasileira. This work has as theoretical references the theory of history, political history, statistics as a non-neutral element that composes a relative knowledge about society, the relations between state and culture, discourse analysis and professional education, having as basis the authors: Rusen (2010); Chaunu (1976, 1987); Bourdieu (1989, 2004); Rémond (2003); Cardoso and Vainfas (2012); Besson (1995); Desrosières (1995) Foucault (1999, 2002, 2004, 2006) and Chartier (2002). This research enabled us to conclude that educational statistics and those of secondary education were used to justify governmental actions, which demonstrate the use of these statistics for the maintenance of governmentality. Another point we identified is that the statistical production, regarding education and more specifically high school education, does not keep homogeneous characteristics regarding the categories. The Synopsis Books showed a great variation of categories and themes present in the books. With regard to dissemination and use, we can identify that these two elements are intertwined and often, as in the case of Presidential Messages to the National Congress, are strategies used by presidents at the same time, one in the sense of the other. The discourses, these then present both in production, as in disclosure. The analysis of the Synopsis Books demonstrate the use of the discourse on educational statistics, because at the same time that they disclose the statistics also magnify it, treating it as an absolute truth and not as a relative knowledge that manipulates society.

24
  • MARIA LUCIENE URBANO DE BARROS
  • -

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • FLAVIO BOLEIZ JUNIOR
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • MARIA CECÍLIA LUIZ
  • FRANCISCO HERBERT LIMA VASCONCELOS
  • FRANCISCO CANINDE DA SILVA
  • Data: 22 juin 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The object of study of this research is the work developed by both male and female working teachers in the Municipal Department of Education of the city of Natal/RN (SME-Natal/RN). It is aimed to understand what is proper of the teacher’s work in this managing body. In order to develop the research, we adopted the Dialectical Historical Materialism as a method, since the data, the information and their interpretations and problematizations were understood from the concrete reality. For this, we conducted interviews with a group of twelve teachers who work in the aforementioned Department of Education. Through what was said by these interlocutors, and from what was possible to observe in the course of the research, three categories of study emerged, namely: work, knowledge and praxis. These categories were intertwined in the course of the investigation by others that emerged, such as: person, roaming and place. Thus, we used as research sources the speeches of teachers and professors exposed in the interviews; observations of practices; the annual plans and reports of the institution corresponding to the researched period (2003 to 2018) and the legislations both national and from Natal, which refers to the subject studied in this research. These sources and the study carried out revealed that what is proper of the work of the teachers at SME-Natal is the role of educational advisor, since these professionals act directly with the educational macro policy in regard to the continuing of education from male and female servers; to planning, evaluation, monitoring, guidance and counseling in the pedagogical, administrative and financial dimensions, in addition to the dimension of participatory democratic management in public education units in the city of Natal. The understanding of what is proper to the work of the teachers at SME-Natal made us raise the thesis that the specificities of the work and the field of action of these educational advisors require a specific norm that regulates the exercise of the activity and defines who should exercise it, aiming to recognize these people as professionals. Therefore, the lack of legal recognition of teachers who work in the Department of Education, as educational advisors, deprofessionalizes their job.

25
  • GILLYANE DANTAS DOS SANTOS
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • TANIA CRISTINA MEIRA GARCIA
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • LUCIENE CHAVES DE AQUINO
  • Data: 27 juin 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work aims to understand to what extent the feminization of female education was included for a certified professionalization of Regional Normal Courses in the movement of internalization of teacher training in Rio Grande do Norte. This discussion involves the processes initiated since the 19th century, which got strengthened along the 20th century, and could not be left aside, granting the study a timeframe that goes from 1827 to 1971. This research talks about the history of education with the focus on female history, being configured on the assumptions of the New History. Methodologically, the research started from a bibliographical research in which we dialogue with the studies of Safiotti (1976), Almeida (1998; 2007; 2014), Louro (2009; 2014), Stamatto (2002; 2020), Aquino (2007), Garcia (2008), Magalhães (2004), Saviani (2007) in order to understand this socioeducational overview that involves the theme. In addition, we developed a documentary analysis in the light of the works of Le Goff (2013) and Foucault (2004). The sources used include legislation both in the national and regional context; statistical yearbooks of the Brazilian Institute of Statistical Geography (IBGE); reports and speeches by provincial presidents, as well as government messages from Rio Grande do Norte; newspapers, such as: A Folha, Diário de Natal, O Poti, A República; works that already dealt with the central theme; photographs; in addition to school documents. In this way, in order to achieve the objective it was necessary, firstly to discuss and reflect about the process of feminization of teaching and institutionalization of the normal teaching, and, to that end, identify how both movements, related to the dissemination of Normal Regional Courses in RN fomented the women’s profissionalization. The study carried out in the context of an important configuration, inserted in the presence of women in the role of primary teachers, the training courses for selected teachers, are as real possibilities for women to access a certified professionalization.

26
  • MARCOS SAIANDE CASADO
  • -

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MARIA JOSE DA CONCEICAO SOUZA VIDAL
  • ANTONIO JÚLIO GARCIA FREIRE
  • Data: 25 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work aims to understand the formation of man and citizen postulated by Jean-Jacques Rousseau from the analysis of the concept of the general will. For that, we used the methodology of bibliographic and documentary research combined with hermeneutics. In addition to understanding Rousseau's texts, we also appealed to a considerable number of commentators and interpreters of the thought of the Genevan thinker. This dissertation concludes by pointing to the meaning that the concept of the general will has in Rousseau's work, revealing an interpretative key to the formation of man and citizen, especially the one presented in Emílio.

27
  • TICIANA PATRICIA DA SILVEIRA CUNHA COUTINHO
  • -

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • HILDA MARA LOPES ARAUJO
  • CARMEN LÚCIA DE OLIVEIRA CABRAL
  • Data: 25 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

28
  • UMBERTO DE ARAÚJO MEDEIROS
  • Leader : JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EUGENIA MARIA DANTAS
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • JULIO RIBEIRO SOARES
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 30 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis presents the Agência de Desenvolvimento Sustentável do Seridó (ADESE) as an ethical-political-pedagogical experience, born from the process of reflection, awareness and struggles in search of sustainable development for this micro-region of Rio Grande do Norte, Brazil. The research was developed from face-to-face visits, analysis of documents, minutes, photographic collections, interviews, testimonies and bibliographic consultations. The composition of the ideas is based on Complex Thought and its interlocutors, among them Edgar Morin, Isabelle Stengers, Ilya Prigogine, Maria da Conceição de Almeida, Ailton Krenak, Serge Latouche and Papa Francisco. The time frame (1997 to 2005) considers the democratic dynamism of the ADESE's foundations and the first years of the peak of the collective's effervescence. Constituted from the dialogue between religious, academic, intellectual, political social sectors and mainly from collective popular mobilizations, ADESE goes beyond the traditional characteristics of an agency (elaborate, manage and execute projects) and shines as a political education entity focused on reduction of social inequalities, the promotion of the population's well-being and the preservation of the natural resources of the place. It is also characterized by the openness to permanent learning from contradictions, encounters and disagreements, continuities and discontinuities. This dynamic was reflected in the ability to reference the potential of that semi-arid region and encourage the development of projects to build water mains, encourage the modernization and professionalization of the production of milk, cheese and dried meat, and investment in policies to combat pollution of soil and air. Far from the developmental fascination that is based on the imposition of political projects without a social basis, ADESE was guided by a complex-based pedagogy, in which listening, action and reception are guided by the principles of citizenship and respect for the ecosystem.

29
  • JOÃO MARIA FREIRE ALVES
  • -

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • EDNEIDE DA CONCEICAO BEZERRA
  • MARCELO PAGLIOSA CARVALHO
  • Data: 31 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work aims to map the pedagogical practices developed at the Municipal School of Youth and Adult Education (EJA) Iarandi Aguiar, located in the municipality of Monte Alegre, Rio Grande do Norte, from 2011 to 2020. This time frame is justified because it is the decade that marked the installation of the EJA modality in that school. At the national level, we analyzed the EJA from the 1940s, when the first schools aimed at adult education appeared in Brazil. We also deal with the History of Education and Institutions. The theoretical foundation was based on authors such as Freire (1980, 1981, 1982, 1983, 1996, 2015), Certeau (1998), Germano (1982), Gadotti (2003), Di Pierro (2012), Gatti Júnior (2007), Buffa and Nosella (2005), Carvalho (2014), Magalhães (1996), Laville; Dionne (1999), Escolano (2008), Nóvoa (1999), Vidal and Faria Filho (2003), Saviani (2005), Vanilda Paiva (1975), Haddad and Di Pierro (2000), Jane Paiva (1998), among others. The methodological path followed is based on the approach to the history of Education, through bibliographic research and document analysis, developed in constant dialogue with each other; approach to concepts of EJA as a right (categories of access and permanence), pedagogical practice; educational institution, in a textual history approach, based on the historical method of documentary research. The research revolved around historical sources (School Census, Minutes, Regulations and Local Decrees), Institution, EJA as a right (Constitution of 1988, LDB, National and State Decrees, Decrees). As a presupposition, we start from the premise that the pedagogical practices contribute to the permanence of the student in the school space. We also reflect that the school, whether public or private, must continually and permanently rethink its practices in the school routine, in a dialogic practice. In addition, we point out the need for the normative body of Education in the State, the State Council of Education (CEE/RN) to have a counselor (a) specialist in EJA, so that the regulations emanating from that body reflect the aspirations and demands used to the modality.

30
  • IKARO DE PAULA SANTOS
  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • FLÁVIO DE SÁ CAVALCANTI DE ALBUQUERQUE NETO
  • FABÍOLA BOUTH GRELLO KATO
  • Data: 31 août 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis analyzed the Science, Technology and Innovation Policy of the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Pernambuco (IFPE), seeking to establish its relationship with the legal frameworks of the Brazilian Science, Technology and Innovation Policy. It was assumed that this policy was implemented in a context of rooted innovation as a hegemonic reference for Brazilian research institutions, reflecting part of the prescription provided by international organizations for the sector. The thesis defended here is that the IFPE develops its investigative practice between academicist assumptions and aligned with Innovation, without, however, guiding the perspectives of Research, Science and Technology, specified in Law nº 11.892 of 2008 and in one of its main structuring documents , the "Conceptions and Guidelines of the Federal Institutes". The work took historical-dialectical materialism as a theoretical-methodological foundation, using as a priori categories of analysis "totality", "mediation" and "contradiction" and as empirical categories "Science", "Technology", "Research" and "Research". Innovation". The investigation used a qualitative-quantitative approach and involved a wide set of documents produced in the international, national and institutional spheres. Among these, the reports of research carried out at the institution, deposited by its researchers between the years 2010 and 2020, representing a volume of 145 documents, stand out. The results obtained in the investigation highlight that the restructuring initiatives of schools belonging to the Federal Network of Professional, Scientific and Technological Education (RFEPCT), from the creation of the Federal Institutes, by Law nº 11.892 of 2008, contained as one of the main objectives to incorporate in the new institutionality the mission of promoting the development of the territories where these schools were installed, was only partially fulfilled in the context of the IFPE. This thesis shows that, in the field of Research, the institution has a majority production of academic works, although its conception oscillates between critical perspectives and market service. The Science and Technology categories appear in the institution's documents with a primarily discursive character, and with few works that result in technologies. On the other hand, Innovation is deeply aligned with the guidelines of international organizations and the market, being the target of great attention and investment by the institution, which has resulted in progressive increases in intellectual property registration claims.

31
  • JULIE IDALIA ARAUJO MACEDO
  • -

  • Leader : FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • LILIANE DOS SANTOS GUTIERRE
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • RAQUEL CARNEIRO DÖRR
  • DOUGLAS DA SILVA TINTI
  • Data: 5 sept. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis was conducted with the central purpose of weaving a textual tapestry about the School of Science and Technology (ECT) at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), permeated by the complementarity of (auto)biographical narrative accounts, highlighting the historical and cultural significance and the inter and transdisciplinary links of this educational space. The research reported here was constituted from the qualitative approach (GONZÁLEZ, 2020), through a narrative investigation of (auto)biographical nature (NÓVOA, FINGER, 2010; FERARROTI, 2010; DELORYMOMBERGER, 2011, 2012; BRUNER, 2002; LAROSSA, 2002; PASSEGGI, 2008), conducted under the guidance of the phenomenological-hermeneutic perspective (GONZÁLEZ, 2021; FOUCAULT, 2005; GONZÁLEZ, VILLEGAS, 2009; BICUDO, 1997; 1999; 2005; MERLEAU-PONTY,1994). In the course of the research, I used three frameworks: testimonial ((auto)biographical report), documental (bibliographical and official documents) and empirical (narrative interviews). By working with methodology and plots of this nature, I recognize the multifaceted and complex character of the social reality built by people who change and transform society. From the unfoldings of the analysis of the (auto)biographical narrative reports, convergent markers of polyphonic regularities emerged, gathered in 5 (five) axes: a) ECT polyphonic in its trajectory; b) Between (threads) of the areas of knowledge; c) Spinning mathematical knowledge; d) Elaboration of the threads of teaching and; e) From (threads) undone, knots (re)created. The set of narrative accounts, the sewing of the self and the polyphonic threads expressed in the axes, show the historical and cultural significance of ECT/UFRN, for their respective lives and for society in general, as an educational space, as a professional trainer and as a place for professional practice. Furthermore, the reports lead to reflections about the dialogues between the areas of knowledge within the School. From the textual tapestry about the School of Science and Technology, constituted in the course of the research, I hope to have contributed in some way to the reflections around the researches made within the qualitative approach, of narrative nature, enriching references that strengthen the use of (auto)biographical narrative accounts as a source and method of research with biographical subjects, who narrate and reflect about their educational institutions and their own educational experiences and thus collaborate with their perceptions for the processing of improvements in Brazilian education.

32
  • BERGSON PEREIRA UTTA
  • -

  • Leader : FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • CLAUDIA LISETE OLIVEIRA GROENWALD
  • REGINA DA SILVA PINA NEVES
  • MARIA NÚBIA BARBOSA BONFIM
  • Data: 12 sept. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research aims to identify the dimensions that are intertwined for the constitution of the professional identity of the Enchanting Teachers, focusing on the experiences lived by teachers at the university. Two understandings were fundamental in this study: the enchantment pertinent to teaching and the constitution of knowledge. The first is related to the daily practice of these teachers who, managing to attract, involve and stimulate students for their future professional practice, contribute to self-esteem, self-knowledge, the appreciation of affective expressions, the encouragement of creativity and the development of competences. in the learning subjects, in order to strengthen their identity as teachers, so that they understand their professional activity as a career. That to achieve the second, it will be necessary to develop an intentional look at what comes through the language expressed by individuals and/or groups, on the culture that is being woven, becoming a promoter of the historicity of the life-world, intertwined by layers of meaning. This knowledge that is built up, strengthens the professional identity of charming teachers and slips into the now, at the moment of each act, foreshadowing more intentional actions, continuously, remembering the past in order to improve the present and the future. The charming posture of a teacher requires various dimensions intertwined with professional identity, aspects that I identified with the significant subjects of this research. In this way, several scholars - like runners in a race - added with me, allowing many understandings, namely: (1) about the relationship experiences/enchantment/pedagogies – Morin (2003ab, 2017), Bondía (2002), Heidegger (1987) , Assmann (2012), Gonçalves (2008), Simka (2020), Freire (2019ab), Rossini (2008) and Chalita (2005); (2) the constitution of knowledge – Husserl (2006) Bicudo (2010, 2011ab, 2016, 2019), Merleau-Ponty (2011), Bicudo & Afonso da Silva (2018), Ales Bello (2015), Dartigues (2005), Zilles (2007), Derrida (1994); (3) about the teaching profession and professional identity – Freire (2019ab), Schön (1995), Nóvoa (1995), Pimenta (2018ab), Tardif (2019), Brzezinski (2002), Franco (2008), Mizukami (2008) ), Dubar (2005), Bolívar (2006), González (2008) and Gimeno Sácristan (1995). After a narrative interview with the significant subjects (charming professors) from the campus of the Federal University of Maranhão in the city of São Bernardo-MA, based on a sensitive and self-interested conception of this teaching practice, I will focus on the rigor of qualitative research with a phenomenological approach. , with a view to understanding the dimensions that intertwine for the constitution of the professional identity of charming teachers, with the support of authors such as Husserl (2006) Bicudo (2010, 2011a and 2016), Passeggi (2006) and Bolívar, Domingo & Fernández (2001). After archaeological immersion and hermeneutic contemplation, it was possible to verify that charming teaching has many dimensions, in this thesis having raised six of them, but which are not exclusive, but related to the look of the significant subjects who were part of it, in the movement that took place in the now. of each one, intertwined in the flow of experiences.

33
  • ELAINE CRISTINA DE MOURA RODRIGUES MEDEIROS
  • -

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • ANGELA MARIA CHUVAS NASCHOLD
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ISABELLE CAHINO DELGADO
  • PATRICIA ABREU PINHEIRO CRENITTE
  • Data: 8 nov. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Adults with complaints about reading problems have been seeking help in order to identify their condition. There are several probable causes and one of the possibilities is dyslexia, a neurobiological disorder that impairs people's ability to read and write. As the diagnosis of dyslexia is expensive, time consuming and requires a specialized multidisciplinary team, it is often inaccessible and becomes a barrier imposed on many people with reading difficulties, preventing them from going through this diagnostic process. The screening is an instrument that aims to identify individuals most likely to have a condition. It can be very useful to reduce the number of individuals who are unaware of the disorder and who fail to seek a diagnosis of dyslexia, making the process clearer, less time consuming and more cost-effective. Despite the existence of initiatives for dyslexia screening instruments in children, initiatives aimed at adults are incipient, especially in the Brazilian context. From this gap, the present study launched a proposal for a dyslexia screening instrument for adults. Its general objective is to propose an instrument for screening dyslexia in adults with reading difficulties in Brazilian Portuguese. Its specific objectives are: to review the literature on the instruments available for dyslexia screening in adults; to develop a proposal for a dyslexia screening instrument for adults and; to analyze the evidence of content validity of the proposed instrument based on the evaluation of expert referees in the area. Regarding the methodology, this investigation had an exploratory and descriptive nature, with analysis of qualitative and quantitative data. The procedure was carried out in two stages: the first stage consists of an integrative review of the literature in national and international databases - SCOPUS, Web of Science (main collection), SciELO, ProQuest Dissertations & Theses Global (PQDT Global), NDLTD, Open Access Theses and Dissertations OATD, Eric, Pubmed and Lilacs. This review aimed to identify national and international scientific productions dealing with instruments for screening dyslexia in adults, as well as to identify the most frequently evaluated variables/skills. The second stage consists of the proposal of an instrument for screening dyslexia in adults followed by the agreement analysis performed by expert judges. As a result, the review established the simultaneous skills and enabled the construction of the screening instrument proposal. As for the second stage, the agreement analysis carried out by the referees pointed out the relevance and adequacy of the content of the instrument presented, requiring only minor adjustments in its form. Thus, it was concluded that the proposed screening instrument is an appropriate tool to perform the screening of dyslexia in adults. However, further studies are needed in order to confirm other types of evidence of validity, as well as their improvement, in order to enable future professional use for screening dyslexia in adults.

34
  • ARTEMISA DE ANDRADE E SANTOS
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • DIOGO ANDRADE BORNHAUSEN
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • Data: 12 déc. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis addresses conceptions about music and science as languages, activities, and human expressions around life, dealing with emotion and complexity in the musicmaking of scientists, musicians, conductors, and artists. For this purpose, the interlocutors are three musicians with unique, diverse, and aesthetic interpretations and conceptions: the conductors André Muniz Luiz Oliveira and Pedro Ferreira da Costa, as well as the clarinetist Ronaldo Ferreira de Lima, all affiliated with the Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). To the interviewees and their impregnated ideas, I add my own musical experience in the Madrigal of the Escola de Música da UFRN, for 14 years, in the Coral Canto do Povo and in the Camerata de Vozes do Rio Grande do Norte for 16 years. The research has been based on the ideas of scientists such as Ilya Prigogine, Carl Sagan, Claude Lévi-Strauss, George Steiner, and Edgar Morin to create a complex and transdisciplinary musical pedagogy.

35
  • ELIZABETH CYNTHIA WALTER
  • -

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • DEBORA DELIBERATO
  • MARIA DE JESUS GONCALVES
  • CLAUDIA CARDOSO MARTINS
  • CATIA CRIVELENTI DE FIGUEIREDO WALTER
  • SÍGLIA PIMENTEL HÖHER CAMARGO
  • Data: 12 déc. 2022


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Oral narrative is an emergent literacy skill that is related to social development and school success. Yet, a significant segment of students with Autism Spectrum Disorder (ASD) and language impairments, either in the phonological, semantic or pragmatic domain, are at risk of developing a decay in the production and comprehension of oral or written narratives. As a consequence, it can lead to learning disabilities in several academic fields. We live in a literate society where everyday activities are based on reading and writing. Therefore, an inclusive community, where all its members have the right to learn to read and write, requires the development of early intervention programs to reduce reading comprehension deficits. Thus, the aim of the present study, was to evaluate the effectiveness of two dialogic reading programs on the oral reading comprehension of preschoolers with and without ASD. The participants were one boy and one girl (5y 4m and 4y 9m) diagnosed with ASD, a typically developing male child (4y 4m) and seven reading mediators. A single-subject experimental design (ABAB) was implemented, in which the following independent variables were considered: reading condition, including the program Reading to Engage Children With Autism in Language and LearningRECALL. (intervention A) and Simple Dialogic Reading (intervention B). As dependent variables we considered the frequency of correct answers to factual and inferential questions; the frequency of correct answers to each type of strategy (type of questions); the percentage of visual aids usage and vocabulary acquisition. Reading mediators participated in a training program, which included autoscopy procedures and practice through modeling. The sessions were videotaped and used to quantify the frequency of use of program strategies by the reading mediators as well as the children's responses. Our results show that the mediators learned how to apply both program strategies and that all three children learned new words using both Recall and LDS, with no significant differences between the programs. However, when evaluating the relative frequency of correct answers by type of question, all three subjects performed better with the Recall protocol as compared to LDS, according to the signed-rank Wilcoxon test. Although, all participants scored higher in both factual and inferential questions while doing the Recall protocol, only the typically developing child showed a statistically significant improvement (Fischer's exact test). Altogether, our results suggest that all three children benefited from the visual prompt hierarchy. Contributions and limitations of the study are discussed.

2021
Thèses
1
  • THAIANE GOMES DE MEDEIROS
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IVANILDE APOLUCENO DE OLIVEIRA
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • KATIENE SYMONE DE BRITO PESSOA DA SILVA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • TÂNIA MARIA GORETTI DONATO BAZANTE
  • Data: 29 janv. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Mothers are singular beings in the development of their children. Commonly, they accompany the birth, the growth, the entry of their children into school and their inclusion in society. Therefore, the objective of this study was to analyze maternal perceptions regarding the schooling of children with Special Educational Needs (SEN) and, in a specific way: a) identify the conception of an inclusive school that the mothers participating in the research have; b) discuss their understanding of the school educational process of children with SEN; c) describe possible ways of improving the inclusive educational work carried out in public schools. The study adopted a qualitative approach, based on a case study and a bibliographic research. The survey was conducted in 4 (four) public school institutions located in the west zone of Natal and it had 7 (seven) mothers of children with SEN as participants. The results were organized into five analytical categories:1) understanding about inclusion in school; 2) enrollment of the child in school; 3) home and school day-to-day; 4) family and school relationship; 5) possible improvements for an inclusive school, which show the fact that, when enrolling a child with SEN in a school institution, mothers look for places with architectural accessibility, qualified professionals and good references. Regarding the conception of an inclusive school, the mothers participating in this study demonstrated to perceive it as: socialization and participation of the person with SEN in the school institution; coexistence with diversity without stigma and prejudice; acceptance and the offering of all conditions, so that, the student who has special educational needs remains in the school institution. In this sense, most part of the interviewees, perceived the school institutions surveyed as inclusive, because in these environments their children had the opportunity to advance in scientific and social knowledge. According to them, the school institutions in which their children were enrolled performed a good job, which could be improved through: for hiring and valuing education professionals; school pedagogical work focused on music and sport; constant contact with professionals who attend students with SEN, outside school, as well as through school actions aimed at students and their families.

2
  • VITÓRIA DINIZ DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • JOEDNA REIS DE MENEZES
  • RICARDO DOS SANTOS BATISTA
  • Data: 5 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The main of this dissertation is to understand how Escola Doméstica institution developed discourses about women education producing sensibilities about femininity. Escola Doméstica was a Domestic Education institution, opened in 1914 in the city of Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, Brazil. This school was intended exclusively for women after they completed their full primary education, especially for the elite young women from Rio Grande do Norte. This is a history of women education research, in a Cultural History approach, dialoguing with gender studies, in order to understand how sexual and gender differences are produced historically and discursively, and the process of this practice of distinction in the school genderfication, based on Judith Butler (2003) and Guacira Louro (2003; 2019) theories. Indeed, the school institution is understood as a power dispositive that produces discourses about the body, the sex, the gender and institutes disciplinary practices over that student body, producing regimes of truth for femininity. As a methodology was chosen the Foucauldian Discourse Analysis (1999; 2008), to identify the discursive statements produced by the Domestic School about female sensibilities. Thus, in order to achieve the proposed objective, first, it was necessary to diagnose the women schooling discourses conditions emergence in the Escola Doméstica. Second, to identify the knowledge articulated by Domestic Education as part of an association project between femininity and the home space. And, finally, to identify the modes of subjectivity experienced by the students in light of the institutional project for the formation of the “citizen housewife” figure. Therefore, through this research, a set of discursive regularities were perceived, analyzing how they produced a true effect discourse about the feminine by means of its constant repetition. The discourses produced about femininity by Escola Doméstica acted through the mobilization of domestic knowledge based on a social hygiene logic, defending the place of women in the family, as a protagonist, acting as a mother and a citizen house-wife.

3
  • RITA THAINÁ CORREIA DA CUNHA
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • CLÁUDIA ENGLER CURY
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ARAUJO DA ROCHA
  • Data: 11 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to analyze the articles on education present in the Revista do Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio Grande do Norte (Historical and Geographical Institute of Rio Grande do Norte's Journal), as well as to present this material as a source for research in the area of education. The Institute, founded in 1902, is the oldest cultural entity in the state of Rio Grande do Norte, it is open to new research, its collection, and more specifically, its journal being a material of considerable value for researchers in the field of education but still rarely used. The first articles published on the subject in question refer to the year 1938, the initial time frame of this research, and extends to 2016. The sources used to carry out this researcj work were the Institute' Journals, from the year of foundation till 2016, available on the Institution's website, in digital format, in partnership with the Laboratório de Imagens - Digitalização de Documentos Históricos (Image Laboratory - Scanning of Historical Documents). These journals were cataloged through the historical method, proposed by Michel de Certeau (2006), which aims to understand the place of production of the material manipulated by the historian. This way, all the analyzed articles were inserted in their production contexts in order to understand the reasons behind the Institute's historiographical production in relation to the History of Education, the authors behind the published articles were also analyzed. Still in graduation, I began to research about the professors linked to Institute, reaching the conclusion that, since the foundation of the Institute, professionals in the educational field have been among the effective members. I questioned the fact that there are no articles on education in the journals, despite the fact that many professors are present in the membership. This problematization started the research made here, which involves concepts such as authors, proposed by Roger Chartier (2014), and mode of address, proposed by Elizabeth Ellsworth (2001), leading to the understanding of the discussion about the partners behind the published articles, as well as the way that the Institute presented, directed and represented the theme of education to its reading public over the years through certain characteristics. I also understand that the education, as proposed by José Gonçalves Gondra and Alessandra Schueler (2008), is involved in the plots of power and interests throughout all historical periods, being an important tool for the constitution of the political project of construction of the national and regional identity.

4
  • MATHEUS LUCAS SILVA DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • MARIA EDGLEUMA DE ANDRADE
  • Data: 22 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

5
  • MARCELLY KATHLEEN PEREIRA LUCAS
  • -

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA DE OLIVEIRA LATERZA RIBEIRO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 23 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aims to analyze the actions of the Ministry of Agriculture, Industry and Commerce for the expansion of agricultural, industrial and commercial professional schools from 1909 to 1930. The time cut was assigned taking into consideration the organization of the Ministry. The Ministry of Agriculture, Industry and Commerce was created through Decree No. 1,606 of December 29, 1906, but was only organized and installed through Decree No. 7,501 of August 12, 1909. During the period 1909 and 1930, the Ministry of Agriculture, Industry and Commerce had among its attributions the development of policies for professional education in these branches. They were constituted as research questions: How were the professional schools linked to the Ministry distributed throughout the Brazilian territory? What kind of schools were created more frequently and how did they expand? And, what influenced the creation of these schools? To answer such questions, the mapping and analysis of sources in the aforementioned period was carried out. The methodology consists of documentary analysis according to Arostegui (2006) and is based on the indicator method according to Ginzburg (1989). The documentary research was conducted in the annual reports of the Ministry of Agriculture, Industry and Commerce, presented by the Ministers to the President of the Republic, made available virtually by the Center for Research Libraries. The theoretical framework is based on Manfredi's (2003) conception of professional education, is part of the political history dimension according to Rémond (2003) and in the field of the History of Professional Education according to Ciavatta (2015; 2019). Through the analysis of sources it can be seen that the Ministry created and financed agricultural, industrial and commercial schools. The schools were distributed throughout the country, but there was a concentration in the central region of Brazil. Two schools served as models for the organization of education and deserve to be highlighted: in agricultural education the School of Agriculture and Veterinary Medicine and in industrial education the Wenceslau Braz Normal School of Arts and Crafts. As far as commercial education is concerned, it was realized that no school was created, but the Ministry officially regulated commercial education through Decree No. 17,329 of May 28, 1926.

6
  • ANDERSON FELIX SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS BANDEIRA
  • HÉCTOR JOSÉ GARCÍA MENDOZA
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • LILIANE DOS SANTOS GUTIERRE
  • ROGÉRIA GAUDÊNCIO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 24 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

7
  • RAFAEL DA SILVA PEREIRA ROSENO
  • -

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • ARILENE MARIA SOARES DE MEDEIROS
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 24 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research has as object of study: The active participation of students in the political and pedagogical decisions of the Escola Estadual de Tempo Integral Rosa Pignataro (EETIRP). We aimed to analyze the forms and spaces of active participation of students in the management of this teaching unit in 2019, guided by the following question: what are the forms and spaces of active participation of students in the management of the ESTIRP? From this question, we build data and information working with the following sources: Interview with students and management team; questionnaires with students; guiding material for the implementation of the School of Choice, produced by Instituto de Coresponsabilidade para Educação (ICE); material produced by the EETIRP management team and observation of the school environment. We guide our gaze on the research object and the sources from an approach, which we call Sertania. This approach is characterize by inviting the researcher to focus on the object, guided by three basic conceptions: Vastness, roaming and anthropophagy. In addition to the approach and sources, we nourish our research with the following categories: participation, from the theorization of PATERNAM (1992), democratic management, as a path of neoliberal politics, based on the writings of ANDERSON (2008), SILVA, (1988), GOHN (2011), TEIXEIRA (2017) and relation, based on the work of FREIRE (1967). This whole process of seeking to understand the object of study revealed a school, which, despite being an unfolding of the neoliberal relations present in the current Brazilian society, it maintains contradictions with this policy and activates spaces of participation and protagonism of students, to the extent that students and their life projects constitute the starting point of the school's educational project. But, with everything, there is the presence of mechanisms that deny the emancipation of the school, to the extent that the history of the school is replaced by a history built elsewhere, importing models that do not respond to the needs and desires of the school and local community, which even relativize the regulatory frameworks of the Escola Estadual Rosa Pignataro, such as its Pedagogical Political Project (PPP) and Internal Rules, to implement guidelines built by institutions that are unaware of the reality of this teaching unit.

8
  • ANA RAQUEL DE OLIVEIRA SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • EDNEIDE DA CONCEICAO BEZERRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to identify the meanings attributed to school by young people between 15 and 17 years of age, enrolled in Youth and Adult Education at the Escola Municipal Erivan França, whose school trajectories are crossed by situations of school failure, which cause their "migration" to the modality, in a process that, at a single time, allows their permanence in school and deepens the phenomenon called juvenilization of EJA. The objective of the research was, based on reflective listening of their school trajectories, to understand the senses attributed by them to the knowledge provided by the school. In the process of investigation we relied on ethnographic qualitative research, carrying out direct observations at school, exploratory interviews, application of questionnaires and semi-structured interviews that allowed us to move between different places, looks and listens around the singularities of the interlocutors. As a theoretical contribution, we sought studies on the notion of meaning, in Augé (1999) and Vygotsky (2008), on the relationships with knowledge, from the reading of Charlot (1999, 2000), and on youth and juvenilization at EJA, in Dayrell (2003) and Arroyo (2017). Thus, we have delineated as far as possible an understanding about the youth universe at EJA, its senses and how they perceive themselves inserted in the modality, without ceasing, however, to consider their school and life trajectories. Despite the obviousness of the senses attributed, the school is unable to meet the expectations of the students to learn the skills they deem necessary and in line with their personal and social demands. They seek to obtain the diploma, they value scientific knowledge, they value knowledge that involves mastering skills in reading, writing, a foreign language, the use of technology, a profession, a way of expressing their art, their movement and their voice. They value learning to be in the world and with others, living together based on fundamental values such as respect, tolerance and education. They seek experiences that are part of their existence and that dialogue with their individual needs and their apparently impossible dreams. Our conclusions about the meanings attributed to school were guided by issues such as juvenilization and the role of school in EJA, school as a place of scientific knowledge and expectations for the future, relational learning, age-serial distortion and reproaches.

9
  • OLGA CARLA ESPINOLA DA HORA E SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 29 mars 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to analyze errors in the Portuguese language questions of the ENEM tests applied between 2013 and 2016, since this exam makes it possible to identify students' learning difficulties in relation to high school content. The methodology applied was that of error analysis, which has been relevant for the improvement of the teaching and learning process, as it can point out the students' learning difficulties in content approched in the classroom and raise the needs for adaptation and development of the content in order to improve the teacher’s proceeding and the students’ performance. In addition to the error in the application of the content of the Portuguese language to the solution of the questions, the conception of reading error was also verified, in the broad and strict senses, which constitutes the only possible linguistic competence to be assessed in this type of evaluation. The corpus of the research was the performance of the candidates to UFRN selected in the first call of the SISU, in the years 2014 to 2017, which, despite being the students with the best performance, still demonstrated difficulties in some contents of the discipline. The data revealed issues with low and very low performances, with emphasis on question 106, of the 2016 LCT test, which had the lowest performance in the four years under study. The contents in which the candidates presented greater difficulties were: textual cohesion, linguistic variation, metalanguage, intertextuality and argumentative strategies. In relation to reading, there was a
    greater difficulty in relation to reading in the broad sense, that refers to the mobilization of the subject's knowledge to solve the question. Through this analysis, this work can provide high school teachers of the Portuguese language with a return from their work and should contribute to the reflection on teaching practices and result in an improvement in the processes developed in the classroom in that discipline.

10
  • IURY GABRIEL AMORIM DE ARAÚJO
  • -

  • Leader : AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • ANTONIO CARLOS FERREIRA PINHEIRO
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • RICARDO DOS SANTOS BATISTA
  • Data: 26 avr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis aims to analyze the school parties developed by the Felipe Camarão School Group in the municipality of Ceará-Mirim - RN, in the period from 1912, the year of the establishment of the educational establishment to the year 1939, on which the school received another name. During this period, the municipality and state education were in a process of modernization, with the School Group as a prominent institution. The hypothesis presented is that school festivities were configured as strategies developed by the institution on the scene to instill in society a civic culture, as part of its school culture. This action was part of the state's strategy, which regulated the parties to be held by imbuing them with a civic and patriotic character. For the preparation of this text, the School Legislation, the Messages of Presidents of State, photographs, the Books of Entry and Exit of Papers and the Books of Terms of Visit and Examination and the Party Programs of the referred School Group were problematized. These are documents that contributed to experiencing the “flavor of the festive archive” based on the understanding woven by Arlette Farge (2017) and understanding the intentions of school festivities. Methodologically, I carry out the analysis of the sources through the assumption of a document proposed by Jacques Le Goff (1990), which consists of perceiving in the documents their intentions. In the meantime, I appropriate the concepts of tactics and strategy advocated by Michel de Certeau (2008), of school culture outlined by Viñao Frago (1995), of discipline according to the writings of Michel Foucault (2014) and of school legislation from Luciano Faria Filho (1998). Finally, when entering the domains of Clio, along the trails of Cultural History, it was possible to problematize the parades and ceremonies of the Nature Festivals, September 7th, the Flag and Closing Festivals, in addition to sporadic parties such as the different centenaries held. It was concluded that the parties were strategies used to consolidate a civic school culture.

11
  • MANOEL HONORIO ROMÃO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 30 avr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work wants to highlight important moments that constituted the life and work of the educator and political activist Marta Maria Castanho Almeida Pernambuco (1952-2018). Throughout her life she has fought tirelessly against social inequalities and made educational praxis the possibility of inclusion. In this research we chose to consult the documentary sources made available in the archives of the Group for the Study of Educational Practices in Movement - GEPEM and the Group for the Study of Complexity - GRECOM, reading the correspondences and listening to testimonies given by colleagues, friends, students, family members and teachers who at some point they enjoyed living with the research. For theoretical interlocutors we take Paulo Freire, Edgar Morin, Maria da Conceição de Almeida, Michel Serres and Jean-Philippe Pierron. The lesson learned is that life is a constant movement, a permanent opportunity to shower hope.

12
  • ROBÉRIO NUNES MAIA
  • -

  • Leader : AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • Data: 7 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The current study, developed at Programa de Pós-graduação em Educação (PPGEd) from Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), aims to unveil, from the movies, the places of dissident sexualities on the pedagogical proposal of Professional Education (PE). Therefore, it is intended (i) to realize how the body and youth sexualities are located on the Pedagogical Proposal of the Professional Education; (ii) problematize the interfaces between the integrated curriculum and the subjectives demands related to the body and sexuality on institutional context.; and, finally, (iii) to make visible through the movies, the existing links between the dissident sexualities and the integral human construction recommended by the Professional Education. The phenomenon in question is investigated by the light of the theoretical framework of gender and sexuality studies in dialogue with theorists of Professional Education. The methodological approach of the research is qualitative, of exploratory nature. In that way, initially, through a state of art, it was identified an existing gap in the epistemological field of Professional Education: inexpressive amount of body and sexuality studies in this educational modality. After this moment, we have analyzed laws and institutional documents regarding the pedagogical proposal of Professional Education. Then, we identified existing suffering situations linked to gender and sexuality issues received by the student assistance and psychology sectors of IFRN. These three previous movements have assisted us to make the research corpus, constituted by three pictures: Corpo Elétrico (2017), Ferrugem (2018) and Moonlight (2017). As a methodological strategy for film analysis and as a way of expanding the views on the studied issue, we have applied the Film Analysis sheet. dwelling on the following categories: body and education, body and sexuality; body and work. The research contributed to identify the existing gaps related to the dissidents sexualities and body on the epistemological field of PE, as well as to identify the absence of those questions at PPP on IFRN, that integrates them in a generalist way within the ''diversity'' category. Therefore, the Student Assistance presents itself as a privileged place of listeners to these subjects. unveiling numerous doings and practices that integrate the questions raised by the integrated curriculum and by the hidden curriculum, reaching gaps not reached by the formal curriculum.

13
  • FRANCISCO DE OLIVEIRA NETO
  • -

  • Leader : FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • KALED SULAIMAN KHIDIR
  • MARCELO BEZERRA DE MORAIS
  • Data: 26 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation consists of research performed in the field of the Social History of Mathematics Education, highlighting contributions made by the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) in the disciplinary development of Mathematics Education as a scientific field, during the period between 1997 and 2020. This study is based on our collection of 146 works, 98 of which are dissertations and 48 in Mathematics Education, produced by this institution, in three graduate programs: (1) Graduate Program in Education (PPGEd); (2) Graduate Program in Teaching of Natural Sciences and Mathematics (PPGECNM) and (3) Graduate Program in Teaching of Sciences and Mathematics (PPGECM). The objective of this research is to investigate which international theories of Mathematics Education still circulate within these scientific works. The hypothesis presented is that very few theories of Mathematics Education consolidated outside Brazil and disseminated worldwide support the dissertations and theses produced at UFRN. As a theoretical foundation, we relied on the concepts pertinent to the Field of Science proposed by Pierre Bourdieu (2004) and Conceptual Evolutionism idealized by Stephen Toulmin (1972) to outline the evolutionary process of Mathematical Education, from both practical and academic standpoints. During our investigation, we consulted archives related to the Coordination for the Improvement of Higher Education Personnel (CAPES) in addition to those of the aforementioned Graduate Programs; the Lattes Platform curriculum of dissertation advisors and graduate students and the Brazilian Digital Library of Theses and Dissertations (BTDT). This work is methodologically configured as meta-research and is analytical in nature, as proposed by Bicudo (2011) and Mainardes (2018). The information was obtained using 3 primary methods: (a) testimonial; consisting of the researchers’ autobiographical narrative and the testimony of Dr. Iran Abreu Mendes, the first master's candidate in Mathematics Education at UFRN; (b) documentary; composed of texts related to Mathematical Education (Mendes, 2008; Garnica and Sousa, 2012; González, 2015) and (c) empirical; through the examination of theories in the referenced dissertations and theses. Our findings also delineate how Ethnomathematics, introduced by Ubiratan D’Ambrosio, was established as the international theory of Mathematics Education most present in research associated with this field developed at UFRN.

14
  • JENNIFER JULIANA BARRETO BEZERRA COSTA
  • -

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • SÉRGIO ROBERTO MORAES CORRÊA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • Data: 27 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The growing transformation of Higher Education in Brazil has concomitantly brought about the interest and relevance of knowing and understanding better about the motivations, meanings, and senses that college students have of themselves and of their academic life. In this perspective, it has the intention to investigate how university students, between the 6th and 10th period of the Pedagogy course at UFRN, in presential modality, at Natal campus, developed their paths of academic socialization in graduation and how they built their social strategies to stay and finish the course. The locus of the research is UFRN, with undergraduate students of the Pedagogy course. Initially, 90 questionnaires were applied to students (a little more than 10% of the total number of students with active enrollment in the semester of 2019.2) of the Pedagogy course of the UFRN, in-class modality, to draw a profile of the student body. From this part of the population, we selected 6 research participants, from several selection criteria, for the semi-structured interview stage. From the analysis of the questionnaires and the interviews, it was possible to elaborate the four main points of the dissertation: the first point concerns the individual socialization and the gregarious socialization, considering them respectively as the form of socialization with a single person as emotional support, and the second as a more group socialization. The second point concerns the phases of experience in Higher Education, which are: time of euphoria, time of change, time of demotivation, and time of confirmation. The third point concerns the academic socialization level of these students, which can be: well socialized, more or less socialized, or not socialized at all. And, finally, the satisfaction with their socialization in the University environment, where the students can be satisfied, not very satisfied, or not satisfied at all. These points reveal deeper understandings about students' lives in academia, taking into consideration mainly the forms and levels of academic socialization. One of the revelations about academic socialization and student life is that students, no matter how much they are considered with little or no socialization, still have social support points to pursue their path in the course. Furthermore, another revelation was the difference between the trajectories of the students considered to have more intense socialization and the trajectories of the students with less intense socialization. It was evident that the well-socialized students felt comfortable in academic life, while the second group was marked by several events considered by them as difficult moments, inside and outside the University, which even led them to think about quitting the course. It was understood, finally, that the socialization of the Pedagogy course students occurs in several ways and intensities, being necessary to consider equally the importance of conviviality spaces, that promote besides places where the socialization can happen, moments so that the students can talk about their difficulties and frustrations in the course.

15
  • ANA SANTANA BATISTA FARIAS
  • -

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • ANTONIO JÚLIO GARCIA FREIRE
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MARIA JOSE DA CONCEICAO SOUZA VIDAL
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 28 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work intends to analyze the political-philosophical reflections of Hannah Arendt, looking back to detect the constituent threads of her conceptual web, capable of founding the universal pillars inherent to education and the foundational validity of human rights, in the Arendtian perspective. The research path traced, first, ascertains the recent challenging historical context of human rights education in Brazil, marked by the regression of the Brazilian State in the fulfillment of the progressive human rights agenda. In a second step, starting from the bibliographic study of Arendt's main works, the repercussions on education and human rights, brought about by the crisis of the modern world, brought about by the great misfortune left by the totalitarian regimes that occurred in the century, are brought to light XX. Subsequently, it is intended to emerge, according to Arendtian reflection, the common founding elements of education and human rights, namely: responsibility, tradition and plurality, with the task of understanding them as contributory gems for a new perspective of rights education human beings, assurance that the binding promise of protecting human dignity resides in everyone's responsibility for the common world, based on human plurality, even in dark times like the ones we experience in the current scenario of Brazilian education.

16
  • EMANUELLE LOURENÇO DO NASCIMENTO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CRISTINA HELENA ALMEIDA DE CARVALHO
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 31 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis aims to analyze the effects of the Student Financing Fund (FIES) on the development of Kroton Educacional within the framework of the phenomenon of university education financialization. As a phenomenon that characterized capitalism since the 1970s, financialization expresses growing valorization and autonomization of financial wealth in relation to productive wealth. Since 2007, financialization has been promoting the entrance of Higher Education Institutions (HEIs) in the Brazilian Stock Exchange ( the B3 - Brasil, Bolsa, Balcão), resources contribution through private equity funds, and the realization of mergers and acquisitions in the sector, providing the formation of oligopolies. These publicly traded educational groups also dispute the public funds for education through lobbies, the Brazilian Association for the Development of Higher Education (ABRAES), and the Forum of Entities Representing Private Higher Education (FERESP), which interfere in the regulation of programs like FIES. In the context of the expansion of FIES between 2010 and 2014, publicly traded educational groups showed growth in net revenue, enrollments, and share price on B3. The methodological approach in this research considers historicaldialectical materialism, and its procedures have bibliographic and documental nature. The empirical data was collected in documents from Kroton Educacional and Cogna Educação, the Educational Data Laboratory (LDE), the Higher Education Census (INEP, 2020), the Federal Audit Court - TCU (2016), Hoper Educação (2020), CM Consultoria (2015), the TrandingView platform (2021), the Ministry of Education (2012; 2013; 2014; 2015; 2016; 2017), and the National Fund for Education Development - FNDE (2020) on FIES. The research results show that the regulation of FIES from 2010 to 2014 primarily benefited Kroton Educacional, which is since 2019 a subsidiary of the holding company Cogna Educação, the primary educational oligopoly in Brazil. The decrease in the number of funding granted by FIES since 2015 reshaped the structure and activities developed by the company. Nevertheless, the indiscriminate granting of FIES loans has aided the development of Kroton Educacional, with implications for the private educational sector, especially for higher education institutions.

17
  • RAQUEL MARINHO DE MENESES
  • -

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • HOSTINA MARIA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 9 juin 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation has as its object of study the places where the children from the 5th grade “A” occupied at the elementary school of Escola Municipal Antônio Campos, in Natal/RN. By aiming to comprehend the main educational meaning of the places which the children occupied, we sought to identify and problematize the places that the school had reserved for them or that they created for themselves, as well as to understand what they had to say about those places. In order to find the answers wich motivated us to seek the path of research, we took Sertania as the approach to immerse in the phenomenon by the notions of people, vastness, itinerancy and anthropophagy. Therefore, we did a qualitative research through a study case with twenty-seven children from the 5th grade “A” at Escola Municipal Antônio Campos in the year of 2019 and, as data and information construction procedures, we used the participating observation during three months, in which period we conducted an semi structured interview, applied two questionnaires and, for listening to the children according to their multiple languages, we created a pedagogical workshop, a dramatization and a photoshoot. To complete our information, we listened to the children’s caregivers through a conversation circle. After concluding that step, we dedicated ourselves to the content analysis and, to assist our reflections, we presented the children’s profile and made a historical and social contextualization of the neighborhood of Mãe Luiza, the place where the children live and of the school where they study. Focusing on interpreting the constructed data, we sought to relate the theory to the children’s speeches taking into account the concept of place; the invisibility in which the children have been subjected to throughout the history; how they see themselves in the roles of children and students and, at last, what is the educational meaning of the places they occupied at the school. By listening to the stories of the children of 5th grade “A”, we saw that the Escola Municipal Antônio Campos, with its historically consolidated symbols and rituals, has reserved them the place of studying and learning, following the rules and feeding properly, but because it seeks to develop pedagogical projects focused on social quality it has also allowed them to create places wich have the educational sense of socialization, awareness and free speech.

18
  • JAÍSE DO NASCIMENTO SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • GRACIELE MASSOLI RODRIGUES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 22 juil. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

19
  • HUGO DONATO NÓBREGA DE LUCENA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GRACIELE MASSOLI RODRIGUES
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 23 juil. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aims to analyze from the literature review, if and how virtual reality (VR) promotes the diversification of movements in students with reduced mobility in the context of School Physical Education. Based on this, we define as specific objectives: to establish the relationship of the VR glasses with the learning of the contents of the culture of movement in the School Physical Education classes, specifically the sport of adventure in nature, under the inclusive perspective; understand from phenomenology, the existence of recognizing other possibilities of movement beyond a physical displacement in space and time, expanding this notion to an inclusive perspective; and propose to RV as a pedagogical possibility of teaching and living the contents of the culture of movement in Physical Education classes. In this sense, we chose as a methodological strategy, the research of the exploratory type of bibliographic characteristics. Therefore, the theoretical construction of the research, took place from the survey and the readings of the references found, based on different stages, but that at the same time walked together: the exploratory, selective, analytical and interpretative reading. It is worth noting that the literature review, dialogued with the areas of education, philosophy, sociology, neuroscience and mainly with phenomenology. The results of our research recognize, the importance of proposing didactic-pedagogical methodologies and curricular adaptations in the promotion of an Inclusive Physical Education in the possibility of ensuring the participation of all and all indistinctly and their rights of learning, in this case we discuss the experience of VR, through its glasses, for the experience of the contents of the culture of movement. They also pointed out that the notion of movement was crystallized in a one-sided view, influenced mainly by the technical and standardized gestures of high-performance sports, excluding subjects who for some reason are not able to reproduce this model, mostly people with disabilities. Finally, it was in the dialogue with phenomenology that the notion of human movement is broadened by aligning the inclusive perspective, as a function of this considering the sensitive dimension of the subject preponderant in the construction of knowledge about movement, through other possibilities of feeling it.

20
  • FLÁVIA LARYSSA GONZAGA RABELO
  • -

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELIANA COSTA GUERRA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MARCIA TORRES NERI SOARES
  • MUNIQUE MASSARO
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 26 août 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aimed to analyze the inclusion of children and adolescents with disabilities in school, evidencing factors involved in the relationships between mothers, children and adolescents with disabilities and the school. The study approach is defined as qualitative, and the oral history methodology was used. A semi-structured interview script was used with five mothers of children and adolescents with disabilities and the results were built using Bardin's Content Analysis (2011). The categories constructed in the exploration of the data were: a) the initial impact of the child with a disability on the mother's life; b) the inclusion of children and adolescents with disabilities in school. The results showed that the contexts in which the mothers are inserted and their personal experiences influenced the way each one perceived and reorganized their lives when discovering their child's disability, which did not always lead to negative aspects. About finding a school for her children, only one mother did not receive a refusal to register, but the act was common with other mothers and their children, which indicates the persistence of practices of exclusion of these people from regular school. Regarding the relationships established between children and adolescents with disabilities and the school, mothers are satisfied with the aspect of socialization, as their children managed to build good relationships with their peers. However, they demonstrated that they have a broad vision of inclusion, not reducing it to socialization, and assuming a position of monitoring and demanding the school regarding the development of their children's learning. The need for adaptations, individualized planning and a diagnostic assessment that identifies the gains and learning needs stood out among the demands of mothers. It was concluded that the situation of socioeconomic privilege and the high level of education of mothers may be related to greater political participation in the search for their children's rights, to the mobilization of social support networks to which they are part, and to active participation and demands in their children's schools.

21
  • MARCIA JERONIMO DE SOUTO
  • -

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • SINARA MOTA NEVES DE ALMEIDA
  • SONIA LOPES VICTOR
  • Data: 27 août 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • La cultura escolar se expresa en el conjunto de aspectos institucionalizados y en el hacer pedagógico cotidiano; se desvela entre los conocimientos explícitos e implícitos de los actores que participan en la comunidad escolar. En este sentido, se investigan las concepciones de los profesores y directivos sobre la cultura escolar dentro de las prácticas inclusivas desarrolladas en el Nucleo de Educación de la Infancia (NEI), la escuela de aplicación del Centro de Educación (CE) de la Universidad Federal de Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). Se trata de una investigación descriptiva-exploratoria, cualitativa, de tipo historia oral temática. Participaron en el estudio ocho profesores y un representante de la dirección, con un total de 9 participantes. Se realizaron entrevistas semiestructuradas, que tuvieron lugar a distancia, mediante videoconferencia, por plataforma digital. Los datos se analizaron mediante el método de análisis de contenido. A través del análisis de las entrevistas surgieron cinco categorías: 1) La caracterización pedagógica y administrativa del NEI; 2) La organización curricular del NEI y su relación con las prácticas pedagógicas inclusivas; 3) El papel de la dirección para la promoción de prácticas pedagógicas que valoren las diferencias culturales y las prácticas inclusivas; 4) La pandemia del COVID-19 y el develamiento de las desigualdades: límites y posibilidades de las prácticas inclusivas en el contexto de la educación a distancia; 5) Las concepciones de los docentes sobre la cultura escolar inclusiva en la institución. La organización curricular del NEI se basa en una acción pedagógica que se produce guiada por un modelo de enseñanza caracterizado por la resolución de problemas en el que la relación dialógica y la escucha sensible son la base de la relación profesor-niños. Se identificó que la pandemia de COVID-19 causó varias dificultades y obstáculos en la educación infantil, dejando claro a los profesores la importancia de agudizar la mirada para la identificación de las necesidades educativas especiales que surgen en este escenario. A través de las concepciones de los profesores y de la dirección de la escuela, y también a partir de la normativa institucional y de los referentes educativos, la NEI fue caracterizada como una escuela que presenta la inclusión de forma transversal, siendo la cultura escolar inclusiva evidenciada a través de las políticas, el currículo, la estructura y las prácticas pedagógicas desarrolladas en la institución.

22
  • THALITA CRISTINA BARROCA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • DYANE BRITO REIS
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • PAULO ROBERTO SOUTO MAIOR JUNIOR
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • Data: 30 août 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

23
  • ALANA TAMIRES FERNANDES DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • THIAGO DA SILVA PERON
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • ANDRÉIA GUERRA DE MORAES
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • CIMONE ROZENDO DE SOUZA
  • Data: 31 août 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Is it possible to watch our society without the interference of science? Is it possible to split science from politics? In times of pandemics, we can see how science is able to provide solutions to public health policy issues, in addition to realize how this action takes place intertwined with political and economic interests. The science education field has changed its approaches in an attempt to offer a science teaching that surpasses the merely content, bringing historical, philosophical, and sociological contexts that elucidate other elements that comprise the scientific practic. In this work, we focused on studies guiding a Knowledge about Science or Nature of Science (NoS) to think about the use of a historical case which enables a historicalepistemological discussion about scientific practice. For this aim, we resorted to the episode experienced by the American biologist Rachel Carson (1907-1964), who was accused of being a pseudoscientist after publishing her Silent Spring (1962) book. By denouncing the risks behind the unsystematic use of pesticides in the postwar United States, Rachel became a target of several criticisms that sought to delegitimize the validity of her work. However, the diffusion of her work took place in such an expressive way that until nowadays Rachel is considered mother of the modern environmental movement. In our analysis, we are guided by the science perspective defended by the philosopher Bruno Latour, who by stating that we were never modern, leaves room for inquiring about the conceptions of progress and constitution of a neutral, dissociated from culture, and fully objective science. Latour’s ideas help us to perceive other elements of Rachel Carsons’ case by proposing his Actor-Network Theory (ANT) as an exercise of looking at social events incorporating humans and non-human actors. Our analysis is expanded and corroborates the arguments defended by Latour, when we bring, in a second moment, some considerations endorsed by the ecofeminist Carolyn Merchant, dialoguing with Donna Haraway’s Cyborg Manifest. Merchant presents her conception of nature death by outlining how Scientific Revolution and its representatives mobilized different ways of dealing with nature, prioritizing mechanistic ideals. The path followed in this text is intended to establish an analytical dialogue among the consulted authors with Rachel’s troubled passage through the universe of science. We understand that this case mobilizes several discussion topics that are of interest to defenders of a scientific education that guides scientific work in a more complex and critical way, pointing the ways in which science relates to aspects of subjectivity, politics, and feminine.

24
  • ZILANA TEIXEIRA MARCELINO
  • -

  • Leader : VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • LUCÉLIA DE MORAES BRAGA BASSALO
  • MORGANA DOMÊNICA HATTGE
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • VANIA APARECIDA COSTA
  • Data: 1 sept. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

25
  • EDILAYNE CHRISTINA SOUZA CAVALCANTI DIAS
  • WHAT THE SERVICES AND ACTIONS OF THE PEDAGOGICAL ATTENDANCE CENTER – CAP RN: 2002 TO 2019 REVEAL US.

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • AMÉLIA MARIA ARAÚJO MESQUITA
  • CARMEM LÚCIA ARTIOLI ROLIM
  • Data: 27 oct. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The study in question is consistent with our professional trajectory and deals with our concerns about the actions developed by CAP RN, to understand them and to reveal their possible contributions in the process of school inclusion of students; as well as for constituting us in a researcher, reflective, dialogic and collaborative teacher, in the search for alternatives for teaching and other educational actions consistent with the principles of Inclusive Education, which overcome the gaps in the current format of the institution. Concerns found in this academic master's research, the possibility of investigating what were and how CAP RN's actions and service offerings were implemented, with regard to the process of school inclusion of students with visual impairment, based on the following problematization: "What were the actions and offer of services implemented by the Pedagogical Support Center to assist visually impaired people in Rio Grande do Norte that may have contributed to the process of school inclusion of students with blindness or low vision throughout the period from 2002 to 2019?” For this, we obtained the consent of the SEEC-RN, PPGED - UFRN and approval of the Research Ethics Committee of HUOL-UFRN (CEP-HUOL/UFRN), through CAAE 40439520.0.0000.5292 issued on 02/04/2021. In order to solve the problem, we developed a research with a qualitative approach, of the types: exploratory and descriptive, with the main objective: To analyze the offer of services and teaching actions adopted at CAP RN, between the years 2002 to 2019 (RAMPAZZO, 2002). And specific objectives: List the offer of CAP RN services in the period under study; and Describe teaching services and actions taken at CAP/RN during the study period. As instruments and strategies for constructing empirical data, we chose the questionnaire-type instrument format, applied via electronic form. Eight (8) guests participated in our research, all managers, four (4) administrative-pedagogical directors and four (4) pedagogical coordinators of CAP RN, in the period from 2002 to 2019. Regarding the analysis of the constructed data, we opted for Bardin's principle of Content Analysis (2009). The reading and interpretation of data, carried out in the light of the concepts that served as a beacon for our studies in the following themes: Special Education, Visual Impairment, Services and Actions in the Specialized Context and School Inclusion. We organized this dissertation in four chapters: 1) INTRODUCTION – REVEALING PATHS, DRAFTING POSSIBILITIES, where we present the justification, the problem and the general and specific objectives, and the research outline; 2) SYNTHESIS OF ACTIONS TO PROVIDE EDUCATION FOR PEOPLE WITH VISUAL IMPAIRMENT IN BRAZIL AND IN RN; 3) PEDAGOGICAL SUPPORT CENTERS FOR SERVICE TO PEOPLE WITH VISUAL IMPAIRMENT (CAP), IN THE CONTEXT OF BRAZILIAN SPECIAL EDUCATION; and 4) DISCLOSURES ABOUT CAP RN'S SERVICES AND ACTIONS - 2002 to 2019, where we report the research findings. We believe that the problems and objectives of the research were met and that they aim to contribute to the qualification, optimization and improvement of practices developed by CAP RN. We ratify the validity of CAP RN's actions in the school inclusion process of students with visual impairment, so that the provision of services and actions associated with their practices can be improved.

26
  • URSULA GABRIELA DANTAS DE MENEZES
  • -

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIA DE FÁTIMA CARVALHO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 23 nov. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This Master's Thesis aimed to analyze the constitution of literary collections and pedagogical practices developed in Early Childhood Education institutions with a view to promoting interactions between children and literature according to teachers who carry them out. In this sense, during the investigation process, we defend that: a) literature as a cultural practice present in all times and societies and a work of art￾language that enables fundamental experiences for our formation as human-social subjects; b) collections as a space for interaction, (re)signification, appropriation and cultural production, which need to consider, in addition to diversity, the literary quality of the works, aiming at expanding children's experiences; and c) pedagogical practices as possibilities of mediation and of encounters and relationships between subjects and objects of knowledge. Thus, we understand that the relationship between children and literature is relevant to their development, as it provides opportunities to experience fantasy, playfulness, language, thought, cognition, affection, freedom and to be guaranteed throughout the schooling process. , especially in the context of Early Childhood Education. Thus, the study sought to answer the question: how are the literary collections (in terms of quantity and quality) and the pedagogical practices that promote the interaction of children with works of literature in the context of Kindergarten? Given the nature of our object of analysis, we adopted a qualitative investigation approach, based on socio-historical methodological contributions from the contributions of Vigotski (2007) and Bakhtin (2011) on research in Human Sciences, understanding that the processes that involve human relationships are complex and the researcher assumes the role of participant of/in the investigated context and needs to be aware of the meanings that other co-participating subjects attribute to the object under study, which is, in turn, the production of these same subjects in their daily relationships . We defined as an empirical field a Municipal Center for Early Childhood Education (CMEI) located in Natal/RN and as research subjects teachers from different groups of children, the reading mediator and the principal. Our data were built through observation and survey of the existing collection at the institution, interviews and a questionnaire to characterize the school. . We believe that the reality reported by the teachers about the practices developed point to a strong mobilization of the researched CMEI to provide interaction between children (and the school community) and the literature, through different strategies, a practice that has been consolidated throughout the history of the institution. In this sense, the school has a wide and diversified literary collection and seeks to organize different times and spaces that invite subjects to explore and interact with books, either permanently or by temporary installations, spreading the works from the collection in different environments, creating a “reading station”. We emphasize the importance of public policies aimed at the assessment, acquisition and distribution of literature books, continuing education of teachers and the organization of fixed and invented times and spaces, encounters and disagreements with reading, in child care centers.

27
  • RAYSSA CRUZ DE FARIAS COUTINHO
  • -

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • MARIA DE FÁTIMA CARVALHO
  • Data: 26 nov. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This Master's Thesis aimed to analyze the meanings and practices of teachers in relation to listening to children in the context of Early Childhood Education, considering that Early Childhood Education is a collective space of multiple relationships, which, among other possibilities, can promote the encouragement of democratic life. In this sense, during the investigation process, we were guided by the premises: a) listening to children goes beyond listening to them, a technique or a mechanical skill, as it presupposes interaction and dialogue; b) to enable children to be listened to, it is necessary to give up curricula that are fixed and organized from disciplinary content or other arrangements based on the views and intentions of adults, such as spontaneity, and give the child a status of subject with agency, with the right to freedom to choose and intervene in the course of situations in their lives (FORMOSINHO, 2007). Thus, we understand that listening contributes to ensuring the right of children to democratic life, their effective participation, through the sharing of their knowledge, dialogue, interactions, negotiation of choices-decisions in and about the situations that involve them, in a process that is essentially ethical and respectful of the children involved in/from the dialogue. Thus, the study sought to answer the question: what are the meanings and practices of teachers in relation to listening to children in the context of Early Childhood Education? As our object is listening to children in the context of early childhood education, from the design of the investigative work, we assume postures and conceptions that recognize the subjects as capable, active and participating in all the moments-situations in which they are involved. Thus, the chosen methodological contributions privilege the relationships between the subjects and value attentive listening in the research process, adopting a qualitative approach, based on L. Vigotski's historical-cultural principles for research on human processes and propositions of dialogism of Mikhail Bakhtin for research in the social sciences. Based on the indication of the Municipal Department of Education of Natal/RN, we defined as an empirical field two institutions - which are known in their communities as encouraging the training of teachers, who value the practices of studies and the participation of children in the school context - and as subjects of research Teachers from different groups of children and pedagogical coordinators. We consider that, in general, the teachers participating in the research recognize the importance of listening to children, indicating that the topic has been the object of discussions in the context of their schools and how they take ownership of this subject. From their reports, we evidence that the participating teachers relate listening to different conceptions, approaching discussions that consider listening as an ethical way of being and relating to children, highlighting the languages, interests and needs of children in their life contexts. However, we point out that although the participating professionals present in their speeches different conceptions about listening, they demonstrate a still fragile knowledge about what it really means to listen to children in a sensitive and productive way, indicating the need for investment in continuing education actions on the subject, explaining that the teacher's role in the listening process is not simple actions, but needs to consider the child and their points of view, needs and interests, being, therefore, a complex process that demands sensitivity to meet the children's needs.

28
  • JÚLIO GABRIEL MEDEIROS DE SOUZA PONTES
  • -

  • Leader : GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • PEDRO ISAAC XIMENES LOPES
  • Data: 29 nov. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation thesis aims to analyze the project defended by All for Education during the preparation of the National Education Plan (2014-2024). Therefore, our research approaches dialectical materialism employing a bibliographical study combined with documental analysis as methodological procedures. It is well known, that the relationship between public and private institutions in the educational sector experienced a redimensioning guided by the new pattern of capitalist accumulation, within the framework of the triad of neoliberalism, globalization, and productive restructuring. In Brazil, this movement to redefine the boundaries between public and private in education took place mainly during the 1990s. The initiatives of educational entrepreneurship are identified in their new determinations in the Law of Guidelines and Bases of National Education (1996) and the National Education Plan (2001-2010). The development of methodological procedures, with the consequent construction of empirical data, allowed us to show that All for Education (TPE), in essence, does not inaugurate business action on Brazilian education and the elaboration of educational policies. Nevertheless, the TPE stands out for becoming an initiative of the common class of the productive and financial fractions of Brazilian capitalism, disputing the public fund in a broad sense and not only with the conversion of public ownership to private ownership of education. Although All for Education is a business movement, its public intervention is hidden by the denomination of the civil society movement, constituting a contradictory unit between antagonistic
    social interests. In particular, in the case of the National Education Plan, we noticed that the TPE project was mainly inscribed in the referrals related to the National Education System (SNE), in the expansion of the private commercial sector in education, in the financing of education and, also, in monitoring the Plan through a culture of goals.

29
  • BARBARA ELLEN REBOUÇAS CUNHA
  • -

  • Leader : GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • Data: 30 nov. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Educational management needs to walk alongside the precepts of democratic management. Public school management is a challenge for everyone, it has to honor everyone involved in the education journey: teachers, employees, parents or guardians, students and the community. The object of this research is the political culture of participation of the School Council in the context of Democratic Management at the Professor Carlos Bello Moreno Municipal School in Natal-RN (2019-2021). Political culture is the sum of ideas that delineate political projects and these conceptions provide the articulation of the struggle for control of political power in various social institutions. Furthermore, political culture stimulates emotions, moral and ethical values and thus strengthens social traditions . Social institutions are spaces for the sociability of subjects, these relationships are established in the long term, such as within the family or in school institutions. It is precisely in these environments that the reproduction of political cultures takes place. Because these social institutions are where reproduction takes place, they are also where responses to social problems are manifested, thus becoming places of social development. It is therefore necessary that the political culture of school institutions is in line with the principles of democratic management, with the participation of members of the school community in the
    preparation of the school's pedagogical project and especially with the participation of the school community in the School Councils. Only through the implementation of democratic management principles will public schools satisfy the wishes of everyone involved in the learning process. This agenda was also reproduced in legal instruments of the most diverse natures: in the Federal Constitution/1988, in the Guidelines and Bases of National Education Law (LDB) no. 9394/96, in the National Education Plan - PNE, Law No. 13.005/2014, in the Municipal Complementary Law nº 147/2015 and in the Municipal Education Plan - PME Ordinary Law nº 6603/ 2016. The general objective of this research is to analyze the culture of political participation of the school council in the Professor Carlos Bello Moreno Municipal School, and has as specific objectives: to identify in the legislation pertaining to democratic management, especially Municipal Law No. 147/2015, which attributions, powers, prerogatives and delegations are attributed to the Council and the school counselor; and understand the
    political and cultural reasons for the actions of the School Council. To achieve these goals, we used conversational free interviews as a methodology and applied a questionnaire with members of the School Board and we studied the literature produced on Political Culture, Democratic Management, Political Participation and School Board, and analyzed the school's internal documents as: Political Pedagogical Project, School Board Regulation and School Board Meeting Minutes Book. Our research pointed out that in this school studied, democracy has been confirmed as a political action. The interviews, the questionnaire, the observations and documental analyzes carried out at the school reveal that the school management has really been structuring itself in a democratic way and indicate that the school council has a democratic political culture.

30
  • MARIANNA CARLA COSTA TAVARES
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • DANIELA CUNHA TERTO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 9 déc. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation work aims to analyze the strategies of permanence at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), investigating the main guidelines for permanence in Higher Education in the decade 2010-2019. We seek to understand the effectiveness of permanence strategies, in the light of national guidelines and policies, discussing factors that impact the permanence of students at UFRN. By permanence, we understand the possibility of completing higher education, through student assistance actions, which we understand as a social achievement, considering that students with income up to 1.5 minimum wages have the right to stay and complete the course at the institution to which they had access. Permanence is an indispensable condition for the real democratization of access to higher education, which, only at the entrance, does not guarantee that the process has been, in fact, expanded with quality, as demonstrated in the theoretical references that address student assistance and permanence, used in this work. We also attribute relevance to the expansion of higher education in the country, with methodological foundation based on historical-dialectical materialism, understanding that it is not possible to analyze the phenomena of access and permanence dissociated from normative frameworks, considering primary references from the perspective of a reflection on totality. Thus, not knowing the entire process of permanence nationally, makes it impossible to understand this phenomenon at UFRN. We are committed to the discussion about the policies of permanence in undergraduate courses of the UFRN, based, a priori, on official documents of the agencies that manage and legislate on the dynamics of the university, but substantially seeing, in the circuit of action, the transformation of the conditions and institutions that interfere in social life. We analyzed the data from ufrn's management reports from 2011 to 2019, as well as the documents collected in ufrn's open database. Nationally, it was possible to immerse the data presented by the Census of Higher Education (CENSUP-MEC/Inep) in the period 2003-2018, in the questionnaires of the National Examination of Student Performance (ENADE), in the documents of the National Forum of Pro-Rectors of Community and Student Affairs (FONAPRACE) and the National Association of Leaders of Federal Institutions of Higher Education (ANDIFES). In this analysis, UFRN is perceived adopting several permanence strategies, such as financial assistance, pedagogical support and health care. From this, we observed a greater focus on financial aid, with an emphasis on food aid. It is observed that the participation of students in the discussions and decisions of these strategies is still reduced, even absent in some. However, we noticed that sometimes, with resistance and struggle, students got good participation in discussions of forums and collegiates, influencing some regulations. We found that, in recent years, there has been a decrease in the number of university residences, in contrast to the increase in the demand of students for vacancies in them. In this case, UFRN reports indicate problems arising from bureaucratic obstacles, but without management responses, such as improvement actions in deadlines or physical structure, but with the deactivation of these residences, associated with financial assistance to housing, which has been showing significant growth, reinforcing the focus on financial assistance actions, even if still insufficient to guarantee all needs.

31
  • MISTÊNIO BERTULEZA DE ARAÚJO
  • Perception of teachers at a Municipal Educational Center about school results at IDEB/SAEB -final years of elementary school- (2005-2019): implications of training needs.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ADRIANA VALÉRIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • GUILHERME MENDES TOMAZ DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 21 déc. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation, resulting from a case study, aimed to highlight, from the perception of teachers at a Municipal Educational Center, the conditioning factors of school results in IDEB/SAEB (2005-2019) and the training needs they may have attribute them as enhancers for a better academic performance of students in the final years of elementary school. Therefore, a basic, qualitative and exploratory research was carried out. The research subjects were four teachers who acted as teachers of Portuguese language and mathematics from the 6th to 9th grade of elementary school, which sought to: know what teachers reveal to know about the results of the Center at IDEB (2005-2019); identify the difficulties revealed by the teachers regarding their training needs; reveal the conditioning factors of school performance within the scope of teaching practice and, based on these specific objectives, propose a training plan for teachers aiming to enhance improvements in school performance and in IDEB. The theoretical framework used was broad, among which we highlight Ramalho and Nuñéz (2014), Tardif (2015), Cury (2010), Berenguel (2021), Gauthier et al. (2006), Libâneo (2015), Libâneo and Veiga (1999), among others. In this perspective, from the analysis carried out, we had the following research findings: the professors evidenced a dissociation between their pedagogical practice developed in the institution and the guidelines of the reference matrices (BNCC) that serve as evaluation parameters for external exams; in the managerial aspect, there is a lack of activities aimed at identifying training needs justified by the COVID-19 pandemic (although this subject has evidence before this phenomenon); teachers point out needs in working with students including through digital technologies; point out the need for refresher courses that deal with the Portuguese language and mathematics so that they can contribute to solving students' learning difficulties, especially students from other educational institutions; the focus on reading, writing and mathematical literacy are considered central axes in teachers' discourse and, therefore, need to be much more discussed with network managers so that there is a greater correspondence between the training needs of teachers in relation to the references ( BNCC) of the SAEB/IDEB. This proposition suggests other activities to be scheduled with the school management and the pedagogical team to seek to involve them in a set of activities to be promoted as the next steps and continuation of this study.

Thèses
1
  • FILLIPE AZEVEDO RODRIGUES
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANA IZABEL OLIVEIRA LIMA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ANTONIA MAIRA EMELLY CABRAL DA SILVA VIEIRA
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • Data: 3 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research has as its objective the training of trainers of the judiciary and their social representations. It addresses teacher improvement in judicial schools, presenting its transdisciplinary model, based on the values of ethics and humanism, as a mechanism for the dissemination of an ideal judge representation. This context justified the present research in the scope of Esmarn, an institution reached by national politics. In this sense, there is the following problem: what changes does the trainingof trainers represent in the pedagogical practice of the judiciary and in the improvement of the Judiciary, based on the social representations of the trainer of magistrates, between a real judge and an ideal judge (of a new type)? The objective is to identify the social representations of the teachers of the judiciary in Rio Grande do Sul, about being a judge trainer for the construction of an ideal magistrate (of a new type). To achieve this objective, qualitative research was carried out, according to the hypothetical-deductive method, using techniques inherent to participant observation, in which, in addition to the collection of data in relevant documents and bibliography, there is the manipulation of methodological instruments useful for research. social representations (Talp and semi-structured interview). The sample of judges was divided into three groups, depending on the degree of pedagogical training, for the purpose of explanation. The social representation of the magistrates' trainers was anchored in the responsibility element, which belongs to the central core of the sense spiral. It is concluded, therefore, that the technique guided by values is improved in the teacher training of the judiciary from practical classes and focused on pedagogical know-how, permeated by the values that Enfam proposes to awaken in Brazilian judges. It has as a thesis that perceiving the changes in the teacher magistrate with the teacher training is an effective way to make a prognosis of the direction of this institution so relevant for the guarantee of citizenship and social justice - a kind of psycho-pedagogical analysis of organizations, now applied to the Judiciary and its professors.

2
  • TIAGO SILVA MEDEIROS
  • -

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOSE CARLOS DE ARAUJO SILVA
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MARIA JOSE DA CONCEICAO SOUZA VIDAL
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 22 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The 18th century in Portugal was marked by the development of an intellectual thought that tried to modernize not only the Portuguese administrative machinery, but also the education and knowledge production in the Metropolis and its Colonies. The present work aims, in light of History of Education, to understand the Sociability of Educational Knowledge as an enlightenment pedagogical proposal according to five axes: the Knowledge Matrix, the Knowledge Ordination, the Knowledge Institutionalization, the Knowledge Regulation and the Knowledge Agents or Civilizing Agents. Theoretically, we are based on the German sociologist Norbert Elias, thinking of education as a conditioning that is capable of making men civilized. This thought takes place in a historical teaching-learning process that is both, essential to the so-called development of ways and behaviors and directly responsible for the formation of a model of civilization and knowledge. The English historian Peter Burke also appears in the theoretical basis of the research, more specifically, to deal with the Social History of Knowledge and how this element is conceptualized in historiography. The methodological proposal is based on the “Sociability of Educational Knowledge”, because, when studying some Portuguese enlightenment authors, such as Luiz Antônio Verney and Antônio Ribeiro Sanches, in addition to the University of Coimbra Statutes, the Historical Compendium of the University of Coimbra, journals that used to circulate in Lisbon, Manuscripts from the Overseas Historical Archive, Tumble Tower and the Council Terms of the Rio Grande do Norte Captaincy, we examined the stages, conditions and divergences that educational and civility knowledge went through to get consolidated in the Pombaline Period. Chronologically, we are situated between 1759, the beginning of the pombaline reforms in public education, and 1800, the maximum limit for the analyzing sources. In this research, we found convergences and divergences between the assumptions of Portuguese enlightenment and the pombaline reforms in public education as well as several factors that hampered the achievement of this new educational paradigm in Portugal and Overseas.

3
  • ANA MAURA TAVARES DOS ANJOS
  • Children’s narratives about their relationships with writing

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • LUCIANE GERMANO GOLDBERG
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • POLLYANNE BICALHO RIBEIRO
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • VANDA MENDES RIBEIRO
  • Data: 22 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis, located in the Education field, brings the results of research whose objective was to investigate the relationship between children and writing while learning to write, at a public school in the municipality of Sobral. It was assumed that when narrating, orally or in writing, their experiences with writing, children would reveal how they understand their relation to the literacy process, bringing eventual contributions for theoretical-methodological and policy proposals at the school. In that sense, the research sought to elucidate the following questions: Which formative experiences are narrated by children in the context of learning to write at a public school whose learning achievements point to a high level of literacy proficiency? Which elements are identified by children as important in learning how to write? What does a school with high literacy proficiency promote for equity in learning to write during the literacy process? The investigation was based on the epistemological and theoretical principles of the (Auto)Biographical Research in Education, according to Passeggi (2014; 2016; 2020); it was inspired by the studies by Paulo Freire (1996; 2015) about literacy as an emancipation process; it considered writing as a modality of language, according to Ferreiro and Teberosky (1999); Ferreiro (2015); Morais (2012); Luria (2013); Soares (2015; 2016); and evaluated as paramount to school management the promotion of equity in education, as proposed by Ribeiro (2012; 2013). Twenty elementary school children participated in the research, from five 2nd grade classes at Emílio Sendim School, in Sobral-CE, a municipality whose educational experience is a reference national, among other aspects, due to their high evaluation index in IDEB, in the early years, from 4.9 in 2007 to 8.4 in 2019. The corpus consists of narratives, oral and written, created by the 20 children who participated in ludic reflexive conversation circles, throughout eight months; a narrative interview with the school’s pedagogical coordinator; the researcher’s field diary; in addition to documental sources. Empiric data were triangulated in analyses. Results point in the following direction: a) children’s relationships with writing are established under the protection of a school focused on learning to write with attention to social interaction; b) children’s narratives signal their involvement with reading practices in different genres; text production; handwriting practice; copying; ludic and interactive games, as well as activities related to external evaluation; c) we highlight as procedures: kinesthesia and the use of tools related to know-how and motor praxes. As for pedagogical and management practices, analyses reveal that the school moves, throughout the year, in the perspective of equity in learning through: a) educational actions that guarantee children’s attendance; b) collective and individual attention, with tutoring at school for children with learning difficulties; c) development of interdisciplinary pedagogical projects, aiming at effective learning; d) permanent articulation between school and family; e) monitoring children’s learning through external evaluation. We conclude that writing as an action of language establishes intrinsic relations with children’s attention and creativity, related to the development of social and emotional skills such as persistence, self-esteem, self-confidence, and interaction with others, with school support. Mastery of the alphabetical code and pragmatic conscience connect the aspects of writing to contextual aspects where writing is practiced.

4
  • MARIA JOSÉ RIBEIRO DE SÁ
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • PATRICIA LIMAVERDE NASCIMENTO
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • DANIEL MONTEIRO COSTA
  • EUGENIA MARIA DANTAS
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 23 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Monocultures of the mind are destroying the forest and the existing sociobiodiversity in many Brazilian indigenous lands. Living in a state of physical and symbolic violence are the Tentehar (Guajajara) of the Arariboia indigenous area in the state of Maranhão/Brazil. One of the greatest challenges of these people today is to keep the rest of the forest standing. Overcoming the uniformity of knowledge and installed power is fundamental for the Arariboia's biocultural diversity to continue to exist. For this reason, in this study I proposed to describe about knowledge, mythical narratives and ritual celebrations of the cultural universe tentehar, about the ancestral memories lived in the backyard of the inhabitants of Juçaral Village and/or in narratives of the Maíra heroes, the rituals of the girl young woman, the honey and the boys. In these stories we identify pedagogies of good living, resistance, care for life, healing and the celebration of forest diversity. They are pedagogies that teach us to take care of all beings and to thank for the existing diversity. Today, aware that their ancestral knowledge and education are sources of wealth and alternatives for future generations, these people maintain the resistant fight against sources of scarcity and poverty installed in their territory. Learning from those who taught us ancestrally to live in the midst of biodiversity is fundamental to overcome mental monocultures installed by the capitalist way of life.

5
  • ALISON PEREIRA BATISTA
  • PHYSICAL EDUCATION AND DIGITAL EDUCATIONAL RESOURCES: A PEDAGOGICAL INTERVENTION IN PROFESSIONAL VOCATIONAL HIGH SCHOOL AT THE FEDERAL INSTITUTE OF EDUCATION, SCIENCE AND TECHNOLOGY

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CRISTIANO MEZZAROBA
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARCIO ROMEU RIBAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIA ELENI HENRIQUE DA SILVA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • Data: 25 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research has emerged from my questioning on my actions-reflections-actions process throughout my academic and professional path. As a teacher, I have faced the inclusion of new technologies for the teaching of Physical Education. We have investigated, more specifically, the production of Digital Educational Resources (RDEs), in Professional Vocational High School (EMI). We proposed the following thesis: a pedagogical intervention on the Physical Education classes – sports. The intervention is supported on dialogical approaches for teaching and learning and RDE productions. It corroborates with a new paradigm. We proposed the following questions: a) Is it possible to mediate the teaching and the learning processes on Physical Education classes through the production of RED? b) Can we motivate students on sports contents on Physical Education classes considering the incorporation of technologies? Therefore, we outlined the general objective: analyze and discuss a pedagogical intervention process in Physical Education classes in EMI, about the sports contents mediated through production of REDs. This study is qualitative (CHIZZOTTI, 1995), followed by a descriptive character (GIL, 2008). Among the qualitative types of research, we chose the autoethnography (ELLIS; ADAMS; BOCHNER, 2011). The intervention was carried out at the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN), Campus Parnamirim. I taught the students who are subjects of this research. There were 124 students in EMI 2nd year. They were separated into four different classes – two Computing classes and two Mechatronics classes. We supervised 34 different school projects – digital magazines, infographics, quiz, video classes, websites, apps, and WhatsApp stickers. These REDs embodied discussions on several social issues such as gender inequality, transsexuality, homophobia, racism, disability, social inclusion, science, technology, innovation, and entertainment. The production of REDs was satisfactory. The most important contribution from the school projects was the experience of the dialogical and libertarian teaching and learning process. Thus, the pedagogical process based on the communicational network process addressed by Paulo Freire has been proved effective and prompting meaningful learning processes. We could experience important Paulo Freire categories such as dialogue, interlocution, collaboration, humility, teaching, learning, research, leisure, creativity, curiosity, meaning, prominence, and liberty. The entire process and the results have validated and proved our hypothesis proposed as our thesis.

6
  • DANIELE DOS SANTOS FERREIRA DIAS
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADRIANA VALÉRIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • JOAQUIM LUÍS MEDEIROS ALCOFORADO
  • JOÃO RICARDO FREIRE DE MELO
  • Data: 25 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

7
  • HUDSON PABLO DE OLIVEIRA BEZERRA
  • -

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIA ELENI HENRIQUE DA SILVA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • VILMA APARECIDA DE PINHO
  • Data: 25 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In Brazil, the process of European colonization and the criminal enslavement of African subjects, contributed to the fact that racism was structured in such a way as to deny the knowledge and practices of black bodies and their cultures in different social spaces, including Education. However, even in the face of violence and marginalization, these bodies resisted and imposed different elements of their culture on national formation. Among the forms of resistance, we highlight the formation of quilombos, since, in these collective articulations, struggles and maintenance of knowledge were carried out, which make them rich spaces to analyze the effectiveness of educational proposals that dialogue with the knowledge, languages and practices of black bodies, as well as with the propositions of Law 10.639 / 03. Questioning this reality, we established as questions for the Thesis: what knowledge, languages and practices of the black body are present in the communities of remaining quilombolas? How should school Physical Education take ownership of the knowledge, languages and practices of quilombola black bodies in their formative practice to effect an education in ethnic-racial relations? In view of these, we defined as an objective, to identify and analyze the knowledge, languages and practices of black bodies inserted within the cultural reality of the communities of the quilombola remnants of Sítio Pêga and Sítio Arrojado / Engenho Novo, in the city of Portalegre - RN. Methodologically we opted for an ethnographic research, in which the insert in the remaining quilombo communities to conduct participant observation, interviews, document collections and others. In addition, we also conduct documentary research and observations in schools that serve students in quilombola communities and interviews with Physical Education teachers there. As a result, we mapped the knowledge of the bodies of the black subjects in movement / quilombola, separating them into the following categories: nature body, faith body, work body, ancestral body and (in) visible body. Based on the knowledge presented in each category, in the dialogue established with the schools and with the readings carried out during the construction of the thesis, we leave as a final proposition one aquilombamento in school Physical Education that ensures that the knowledge and practices of the black body in movement are present in the spaces of formation to effect an education of ethnic-racial relations, from intercultural, anti-racist and decolonizing perspectives.

8
  • CHRISTYAN GIULLIANNO DE LARA SOUZA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA CRISTINA ZIMMERMANN
  • BERNARD ANDRIEU
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • LUIZ ARTHUR NUNES DA SILVA
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis presents education as an experience of the body in movement, based on the dialogue between the French philosopher Maurice Merleau-Ponty and the Dutch physician Johannes Jacobus Frederic Buytendijk. We believe that education as an experience of the body in movement happens throughout life based on what is experienced at all times. In this study, we understand Physical Education as education, a common and exclusive sensitive experience of the human being, which involves all spheres of society in general, the family, history and the world. The research aims to present education as an experience of the body in movement, through the dialogue of the academic and professional trajectory in Physical Education and the notions of very own body in Merleau￾Ponty and very own movement in Buytendijk as the soil of a phenomenological education based on body and movement. The methodology is based on the phenomenological attitude of the French philosopher Maurice Merleau-Ponty; we believe that this phenomenological path, based on lived experience, allows us to understand the phenomena discussed here. This new thought built here will start from the descriptions of experiences, memories, of what touches us on this journey, always involved with the body in movement to search around the world, return to ourselves, as well as reading texts. Following the phenomenological reduction, as shown by Merleau-Ponty in the Phenomenology of perception (1945/1999), he dedicates himself to the phenomenological reading of the texts by Merleau-Ponty, Buytendijk that bring the concepts about body and movement treated here seeking the claimed meaning from phenomenology. Considering the phenomenological views on the human body and movement, we think of the field of Physical Education from the conceptions presented by these studies that broaden the epistemological horizon, providing openings and perspectives for educational experiences focusing on the experience of the body in movement. The experiences in dance and cycling made up, among others, our way of feeling the very own body and the very own movement, which allowed us to understand the importance of reaffirming the studies of the understanding of the phenomenological body for Physical Education, considering as existence unit, as well how to affirm the human movement as the opening, expression and function of being in the world.

9
  • GISLENE DE ARAÚJO ALVES
  • School memories and life trajectories of people with visual impairment in the light of the Self-Determination Theory

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • VALERIA LAZARO DE CARVALHO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA ELIZETE GUIMARAES CARVALHO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis presents the main motivational factors of the person with visual impairment throughout their school trajectory and in the different formative dimensions, in which we seek to understand what are the school relationships and interrelations that constitute the process of personal and professional training that provide the development of basic psychological needs (autonomy, competence and belonging or social bonds) of the collaborators participating in this research. As empirical material, we work with autobiographical narratives, which were collected through interviews with five participants, adults, visually impaired, blind, and with low vision and higher education. For the interpretative analysis of autobiographical narratives, we used the Theory of Self-Determination by Ryan and Deci (1985; 2000; 2017) identifying the basic psychological needs (autonomy, competence, and belonging) in which we analyzed the main motivational factors identified in the participants' memories. This study recognizes that school memories as a fertile field that makes us understand and reflect on the relevance of socio-educational relationships for the life of the visually impaired person, in addition to indicating that the visually impaired person develops (self) learning strategies that strengthen the levels of autonomy, competence and belonging in their social relationships throughout life, and especially, throughout school life. Throughout the analysis, we realized that memories had a structural organization, which led us to the studies of Labov (1972) and that we were inspired to reveal these organizations. Through the structural identification of the narratives, we observe that there are four dominant categories: the family, the school, the disability, and the profession. Some narratives present narrative points in which they bring memories with parental reminiscence (origin), intrinsic memories (experiences lived by the narrator). Disability, even appearing at the origin of the narrative, becomes the main complicating factor and goes through evaluative transitions of the narrator until reaching the point of resolutions (set of events associated with the complicating factor). It is concluded that the person with disabilities has several motivational factors to overcome the challenges faced during school / academic and professional life, with the family being the main source of support for maintaining the motivations and meanings of autonomy and competence, then the school environment emerges as an environment that provides the sense of belonging and the expansion of social bonds, followed by academic life at a higher level, in which it brought the challenges of accessibility and adaptation that helped in the development of strategies to maintain the subject's motivation in relation him and the course. Finally, the arrival in the professional career, in which we identify the choice for the profession through the identified extrinsic motivation and/or introjected extrinsic motivation. We observed that the limits and prejudices about visual impairment and the meanings of autonomy, competence, and social bonds impelled the subjects of this study to reach their personal and professional achievements.

10
  • JUAN CARLO DA CRUZ SILVA
  • EDUCING THE HAND AND THE EYE ON THE WORK: the subject of Drawing at the School of Apprentice Craftsmen of Rio Grande do Norte (1909 - 1937)

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARLETE DE JESUS BRITO
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LILIANE DOS SANTOS GUTIERRE
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MÁRCIA MARIA ALVES DE ASSIS
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis has as object of study the school subject Drawing in the scope of the Professional Education. Our objective was to understand the role of the subject of Drawing in the formation for the work in the School of Artistic Apprentices of Rio Grande do Norte. The time cut researched began with the creation of the professional institution in the state of Potiguar, in 1909, by Decree No. 7,566 of the Federal Government, and continued until the change of name of this institution, in 1937, which is now called the Industrial High School of Natal. The work is inserted in the field of the History of Education, more specifically in the interface of the domains of the History of School Subjects, the History of Professional Education and the History of Mathematics Education. The research is based on the theoretical perspective of French historiography, with notions of the New Cultural History according to Roger Chartier, representations, practices, circulation of ideas and appropriation, and with conceptions of the History of Disciplines according to André Chervel. With regard to the methodological foundations, we approach the classical historical method according to Jörn Rüsen. Our sources are bibliographical and documental, the latter consisting of sets of legal, administrative, pedagogical and public order. We defend that the discipline Desenho was constituted, in the scope of Professional Education, from ideas in circulation in the world and in Brazil, with the representation that understood it as a basis for the formation of labor for work and, throughout its history as a school discipline, went through a change of this status. Throughout the text we have come to the confirmation of this thesis, because through the appropriation of different ideas in circulation by the actors of Brazilian professional education who assume protagonism during the temporal cutout, the discipline Desenho goes through a displacement of its initial role of relevance. Thus, Drawing is being reconfigured, starting its trajectory as an allied to the intuitive method in the search for education of the senses, of the hand and of the gaze, spreading drawing to the natural and to the free hand, becoming intrinsically linked to Geometry, becoming a Geometric Drawing with the intention of representing the object with precision and perfection, and ending up as a Technical Drawing itself, emphasizing itself in the alliance between theory and practice, thus having its status in the context of Professional Education shifted to the division of protagonism with another discipline.

11
  • MARCOS TORRES CARNEIRO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • JEANE FÉLIX DA SILVA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The research resulting from this text aims to analyze the theoretical, methodological and ideological matrixes of the Projovem Urbano Monitoring and Evaluation System, in its effectiveness in the city of Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, between 2008 and 2012. From the point of view of the method, we are guided by the approaches: historical-critical with Lukács (2003) and Saviani (2011); public policy evaluation, Stephen Ball and Richard Bowe (1992), Costa, Castanhar (2003), Mainardes (2006) and Souza (2014). This reference is associated with interlocution with discourse analysis, originally carried out by the Frenchman Michel Pêcheux (1988) and, on Brazilian soil, by Orlandi (2012), who studies this theme. In the empirical field, we focus on Projovem Urbano as a public education policy for poor segments of the Brazilian population, in a situation of social vulnerability. To understand the dynamics of this system that has been part of the program since its beginnings, in 2005, we go into the theoretical and methodological basis of the process evaluation in public policies such as social research. The evaluation, understood as social research, is compatible with Discourse Analysis - theory and methodology - which favors the understanding of discourse as a process that articulates language and history, since it carries with it the historicity of events. In view of the reflections raised both by the theoretical and methodological support as well as by the primary and secondary sources of information as well as by experiences and experiences of personal and professional life on the part of the researcher, we proposed to take as a thesis, the perspective of the Monitoring and Evaluation System ( SMA) refer to the global logic of regulation of public education policies, maintained by the Brazilian State with the primary purpose of regulating, monitoring, supervising and certifying the actions of Projovem Urbano. In this sense, in spite of setting up a procedural assessment procedure, its matrix, however, does not appropriate the literature on learning assessment nor the literature on public policies as evaluative research or social research, which refers to the cycle of public policies: formulation, implementation and evaluation. In view of what the Monitoring and Evaluation System (SMA) proposes, and in view of the general objective of this research, we define the following question: the theoretical, methodological and ideological matrices, which support the System, are aligned with the perspective of learning evaluation, the evaluation of public policies or, in them, does the State regulate the dynamics of the program? In view of the aspects analyzed, we can conclude that, despite responding to the appeals of the potential demand of young people who returned to school, it led to the reconstruction of an educational and citizenship trajectory for ascension and / or social integration, perceived by his young people members. Because they did not have their rights fully respected, they continued to face obstacles to continue studying in environments of shared social interaction with people of similar or different conditions. Thus, they felt scorned by the lack of protection and equitable social opportunities in terms of access to education and the world of qualified work. In this sense, we consider that the historical weaknesses in relation to the State's presence in dealing with people's social and civil rights, especially on the outskirts of cities, generating insecurity and skepticism regarding the expectations of youth, inscribed in Projovem Urbano.

12
  • TELMA ELITA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • LAÊDA BEZERRA MACHADO
  • LUIZ MELLO DE ALMEIDA NETO
  • MARIA ARLETE DUARTE DE ARAÚJO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The aim of this study is to analyze the constitution of the social representations of students entering the CCSA/UFRN, who changed their undergraduate course, on access and permanence in higher education in a public institution in the period from 2013 to 2018. This study was developed from the observation of the change of course as a social phenomenon, in the context of CCSA/UFRN, after the institution joined the REUNI. We have as thesis assumption: the social representations of students entering the CCSA/UFRN, who changed their undergraduate course, about access and permanence in higher education reveal the choice of the course as a social construction, mediated by the daily, school and academic knowledge that support the educational process of the student, which is crossed by a process of re-choosing the course that ruptures the idea of change of course as microevasion, and establishes itself as an indication of permanence in higher education in face of self and the profession rediscovery. This is an exploratory-descriptive study, with a qualitative approach. Data were searched using a multi-method approach. Empirical data were collected through a questionnaire made in Google Forms and semi-structured interviews, analyzed by the Theory of Social Representations. 39 students from CCSA/UFRN participated in the first part of the research, representing all the courses hosted in the academic center as a research field, and in the second stage, 7 students participated, of the 39 first stage participants. The students expressed their opinion about entering the higher education, at UFRN and at the course and about the process of giving up and re-choosing the course. It confirmed the thesis assumption of undergraduate course change as a rupture of the idea of microevasion. The results revealed that the social representations of students entering the CCSA/UFRN, who changed undergraduate course, about access and permanence in higher education in a public institution as something developed during academic training, through integration between the self, the other and the object, in an entry path; and in academic experiences, which stimulates course withdrawal as a strategy of professional re-choice, establishing an indication of higher education permanence in the face of self and professional discovery.

13
  • FELINTO GADÊLHA SEGUNDO
  • -

  • Leader : JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FAGNER TORRES DE FRANÇA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • RENATO PEREIRA DE FIGUEIREDO
  • Data: 26 févr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis addresses the theme of teaching philosophy in a complex key, within the scope of Brazilian basic education and focusing on the sphere of teacher education. My interest is demonstrating how the reconnection of different knowledge is useful to expand the reflection on teaching that promotes the use of creative, autonomous, imaginative and critical thinking. We call the chapters Cadernos, because it was the notes taken by me during the classroom experiences that served as a resource to access memories, meetings and dialogues between students and other teachers. I also consulted class diaries, lesson plans and school projects, which were the drivers for the self-critical reflection of philosophy teaching. As my intention is to work on a philosophical, abstract and speculative thought about the world and life, I took Manoel de Barros' poetic philosophy as the main contribution, in addition to other artistic manifestations. Our hypothesis is that there is a becoming-child in the manueline poetry that philosophy, thought in a broad sense, needs to rescue. In this way, poetry, research and philosophy are called upon to walk together in constant dialogues and crossings. As we resignify the pedagogical curriculum we learn and teach that there is no age for learning philosophical thinking. Philosophy as an education for complexity has the challenge of oxygenating curiosity, imagination, good thinking and, consequently, stimulating good living.

14
  • ROBERTO RIBEIRO DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • ANTONIO JÚLIO GARCIA FREIRE
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MARIA JOSE DA CONCEICAO SOUZA VIDAL
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 3 mars 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aims to investigate the history of an educational institution: the Institute of Philosophy and Theology of Caruaru - ITEC; Created in 1995 by the Diocesan Bishop Antônio Soares Costa, who had been transferred from the Archdiocese of Natal-RN to the Diocese of Caruaru-PE on December 19, 1993. To present and understand the history and school culture of this institution we will use as methodological reference the theorizations made by SAVIANI (2008); MAGALHÃES (2004); NOSELLA and BUFFA (2013) as a methodological reference. During the development of the research we found a remarkable characteristic in the progressive character in the form of Philosophy Teaching and a socio-politicizing pedagogy, carried from basic education by the bishop in the conception of this institute and in the composition of the curriculum of the Philosophy Course. Studies on the role the Catholic Church in Brazil, such as FERRARI (1968), CAMARGO (1971) WANDERLEY (1984) and PAIVA (2009); (2014), highlight the pioneering role of the Archdiocese of Natal in the development of a set of socio-pastoral and educational achievements that were called the Natal Movement. This aspect ended up giving the Philosophy taught in this institute, in general, a hermeneutic approach from the main Latin American thinkers, markedly influenced by the with Liberation Theology, popular education and social commitment, which made possible an analysis of the conjuncture of reality based on praxis and a free encounter with philosophical contents, without the rigid Catholic doctrinal enphasis. The fusion of these educational aspects materialized a pioneering philosophical teaching in the rough of Pernambucano, committed to the social environment of the students that ended up provoking a constant need for critical-reflexive analysis of reality. This educational action establishes links with concepts present in the thinking of ARENDT' (2011); (2013), mainly about responsibility to the common world. We find in ITEC the social commitment as a result of this liberating pedagogical practice, present in the struggles for the transformation of the structures of Society´s strutures and humanization of community relations.

15
  • MAX LEANDRO DE ARAUJO BRITO
  • -

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALEX PAUBEL JUNGER
  • CIBELLE AMORIM MARTINS
  • CLAUDIO PINTO NUNES
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • MARIA VALERIA PEREIRA DE ARAUJO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • RICARDO SHITSUKA
  • Data: 29 avr. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The general objective of the thesis is to study the positioning of the Revista Educação em Questão among the journals of the Forum of Editors of Education Journals of the North and Northeast regions of Brazil present in Google Metrics 2020. The study used the mixed method. The study is characterized as documentary and bibliometric. Data collection was carried out based on secondary data, via the Internet, namely: 1) list of journals from the Forum of Editors of Education Journals of the North and Northeast regions of Brazil; 2) website of the Revista Educação em Questão; 3) Bibliographic productions of Coleta Capes for the years 2017 and 2018, achieved by Dados Aberto Capes; 4) Articles and journals cited by Google Metrics and Google Scholar. As results, the study reveals that: the thematic convergences of the articles, published in the Revista Educação em Questão from 1987 to 2019, point to the scope of all the thematic areas of Anped; The Revista Educação em Questão publishes articles of Education Programs from all regions of Brazil and this is also reflected in the ecosystem of Education journals in the North and Northeast; The composition of the H index of the Google Metrics of the Revista Educação em Questão and the journals of the Forum of Editors of Educational Journals of the North and Northeast regions of Brazil is mainly based on periodic citations and these citations are also among the journals that make up the ecosystem. Finally, the study concludes that the positioning of Revista Educação em Questão, among the other journals of the Forum of Editors of Periodical Publications of Education in the North and Northeast regions of Brazil, is remarkable, since the journal presents good results in acceptance among the Postgraduate programs in Education in Brazil compared to the Forum journals, high H index compared to the North and Northeast Education journals present in Google Metrics 2020, and extensive publication in the thematic areas of Anped.

16
  • ÉRICA NAZARÉ ARRAIS PINTO PEREIRA
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JOÃO RICARDO FREIRE DE MELO
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • Data: 14 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work is part of the Research Line Education, Social Representations and Teacher Education linked to the Graduate Program in Education at UFRN. The objective was to research the social representations of teachers in Multifunctional Resource Rooms (SRM) about Specialized Educational Assistance (AEE). The empirical focus involved 128 teachers from the state education network of Rio Grande do Norte who work in the city of Natal. Specialized Educational Assistance is guaranteed since the Federal Constitution of 1988, in its article 208, item III, but it is with the proposal of the National Guidelines for Special Education in Basic Education and the National Policy of Special Education in the Perspective of Inclusive Education (BRAZIL,2001; 2008) that the discussions about pedagogical practice in SRM spaces are intensified. Thus, AEE is one of the services designed to subsidize and strengthen the inclusive process of students, the target audience of special education, as advocated by legal provisions. In this perspective, the work attempts to approach the representational universe of the subjects participating in the research based on the theoretical-methodological support provided by the Theory of Social Representations developed by Serge Moscovici. For the construction of the data, we started with the Free Word Association Technique, as a projective technique that allows to explore the semantic field about the AEE and establish an initial approximation with the content of social representations. As it is a theory with a multi-methodological opening, we also use a semi-open questionnaire, observation, field diary and reflective group. For the analysis of the data, we established the dialogue between the TRS with the Content Analysis proposed by Bardin (2009), which allowed us to perform the categorization and inference of the data, organizing them in a Spiral of Senses developed by Melo (2018) and collaborators according to the approach of the Central Nucleus Theory proposed by Abric (1998). The research path revealed a representational content integrated with two elements circumscribed in the central nucleus: important, inclusion; and another that emerged from the Reflective Group: anguish. These elements were anchored by teachers to validate and legitimize the doing of Specialized Educational Service, its importance for the inclusion of students targeting Special Education, recognizing the daily difficulties and anxieties identified in this process. Based on the state of the art, we concluded the research pointing out the relevance and originality of the study, the systematization of practical contributions aimed at Special Education professionals in the state education network of RN, to the Integrated Management System (Sigeduc) and leaving it open possible paths to research that can dialogue with the study on screen.

17
  • CAMILA MARIA GOMES GONÇALVES
  • -

  • Leader : TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA SARMENTO HENRIQUE
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 20 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The scenery of Distance Education in the Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte there is changes related to de function, structure, support and press didactic material use. Then, this research studies the book in a university context of Distance Education, focusing on editing and production practices. Diverse references – Peters (2003, 2009), Preti (2010), Moran (2002), Aretio (2002), Moore and Kearsley (2007), Filatro (2004, 2015) – pointed to the necessity of didactic material to mediate teaching-learning process in the Distance Education and, therefore, to be dialogic and collaborative to promote interaction among subjects involved in this process. This research has as base Paulo Freire’s (1979, 1980, 1982, 1987, 2001, 2004, 2009) dialogic conception, that is support to the structuration of politic-pedagogic projects of Distance Education courses from the Secretaria de Educação a Distância of the Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, locus to the development of this research. This study investigates editing practices in the production of press didactic material to the Distance Education, detaching the roles of structure and language revisor and content teacher, subjects responsible directly for the editing process, analyzing how is the dialog between these subjects, based on first versions of press materials produced in the Secretaria de Educação a Distância. It develops the concept of didactic editing as a group of functions and strategies to mediate the production of materials, the learning process, and the relationship among different subjects (teacher and students). Data are taken from first versions of didactic materials press produced by this institution, from 2014 to 2018, in a total of 20 disciplines, related to the Pedagogy, Language/Literature, Physical Education and Chemical courses. This is a qualitative study, with exploratory aiming and methodological procedures to the literature review, based on this, it was possible to identify that working with first versions of materials produced by the content teacher is important to verify the effectiveness of revision sequence and how is its influence to the final product. Based on data analysis, it shows the choose of a graphic project is directly responsible for the way the material is created, as well as for the process of didactic production in this institution. The didactic edition is the process which the didactic material goes through until reaching its final product and it has three important functions to the production process – orientation and communication among staff and subjects involved; compliance with the structure and to the normative characteristics required by the didactic material; didactic-pedagogical orientations to the writing – considering a group of strategies from didactic editing called categories. Results aim to guide revisor trainee, the production of didactic materials to the Distance Education and the politics to this sector that consider the function of didactic materials and its importance to the distance learning.

18
  • SÍLVIO CÉSAR LOPES DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • HILDA MARA LOPES ARAUJO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • NEIDE CAVALCANTE GUEDES
  • PAULA ALMEIDA DE CASTRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 26 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • As teacher of basic education acting on the teaching public net, we face several situations that catch our attention, from absences to forgetting and equation of statistics and goals. Problems arise, remain, and the school continues to be the same for those depending on it. Various speeches tend to improve teaching quality and minimize issues on evasion, accessibility, inclusion, technologies’ use, modernizing spaces and connecting subjects through decrees, laws, norms, ordinances or specific actions developed by school community. However, when entering spaces and stepping on school ground, we realize that such speeches remain around the debate and just a few of them get out of paper, since reality reveals something different from what is thought. This makes us think about the student on this contemporary and modern context and his relations with technologies and social media inside or outside classroom. This study comes from this wish of looking to the student, space, and his real and virtual relationships. Therefrom considering the student in contemporary context from how we perceive him inside school daily routine and links established with their peers and teachers mediated by technologies’ use and social media. Starting from concerns experienced in classroom and observations about the use of media and technologies at school, whether with cell phones, including its prohibition, or even by the teacher’s use of data show, we were awaken for a series of questions that led us to place the subject, space and his daily school routine. But, the main lead question for this study corresponds to what senses are attributed to school’s action as a social whole. If, at one hand, school is desired for allowing opportunities, on the other hand, it is rejected for imposing rules, boundaries, and discipline. Based on this concern, it is important to understand the student today from the way we perceive him in school routine and the relationship between technologies and social networks intertwined in this process, in a public school in the state public network of Paraíba. We are aware of the importance of public schools for peripheral communities, how they are present and, in many cases, how they become the only studying alternative. It is necessary thinking it not only as a space for applying rules, contents, and discipline, but as a place that allows growth, discoveries, and teachings valuable for life. Our impressions became possible only due to the tools used which, throughout data collection, were suited to research field and subjects, enabling a dynamic study. Therefore, we used ethnography since it allowed us to understand the studied phenomena from an inside perspective, through direct interaction with the studied group, deciphering, interpreting, and understanding codes and meanings of subjects in focus. Thus, reflecting about this “being student” in contemporary times, inserted in a public school context and observing their relationships with technologies and social media it is thinking about them beyond school limits and, at the same time, seeing the student as an existential and mutant being which adapts on his own way, to spaces, relationships, and situations that emerge throughout his school formation.

19
  • CLAUDIA ROBERTO SOARES DE MACEDO NAZARIO
  • -

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • SINARA MOTA NEVES DE ALMEIDA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • IVANILDE APOLUCENO DE OLIVEIRA
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIANGELA LIMA DE ALMEIDA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 27 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The entry of students with a disability in Elementary School, notably in the Final Years of this teaching level, has created new challenges to the processes of special education in an inclusive perspective. In these terms, the teacher from the Specialized Educational Assistance – abbreviated in Portuguese as AEE – may be considered, on the one hand, as valuable in the reception of individual demands from students with disability and, on the other hand, may be a pivotal element in the organization of inclusive curricular practices, overcoming a perspective of individualized service in special education. The goal of this thesis was to analyze, in a dialogical, collaborative, and inclusive perspective, the articulation between the AEE teachers and the Final Years of Elementary School classroom from a public municipal school from Natal/RN. In methodological terms, we utilized a qualitative approach and followed the paths of a collaborative action research. We had eight collaborators: an AEE teacher; five Elementary School teachers; and a pedagogical coordinator and principal. In order to build the data, we utilized: document analysis, registered observations in two field diaries, questionnaires, and interviews. The interviews were analyzed and categorized in light of Bardin’s (1977) and Franco’s (2003) perspective. In the theoretical contribution, we discussed conceptual aspects related to the AEE and the dialogue, to the collaboration and articulation between AEE professionals and the classroom and the effects of this relationship in the school which seeks inclusion. The action research in the field occurred based on the constructed data with the collaborators. As for the collaborative nature, we developed moments for planning and collective studies, raised by the AEE teacher, since our arrival at the school. Additionally, we developed an extension course, which implicated in moments of reflection and dialogue around inclusive practices and conceptions. As results, we have proven that the insertion of the research in the school provoked changes in the teacher’s attitudes, which reverberated in the planning and action of dialogical and reflexive moments of the education of students with disability. We can infer that there was an appearance of a possibility for a collaborative network in school, even though there is a need for larger investments in the creation of the articulation between AEE teachers and the classroom with views to the organization of inclusive strategies. We reinforced with the collaborators the dialogues and reflections regarding the teacher with views turned to the completion of collective planning, experience exchange, sharing of knowledge, which could contribute with the teacher’s professional development and with the enhancing of practices with students with and without disability. As for the AEE, we emphasize the need for the overcoming of the individualized assistance to the students with disability, generally done apart and decontextualized from the whole school. We assert even so the importance of the networks of dialogues and collaborations between AEE teachers and the classroom, in a way to build the first paths for the construction of a practice in search for alternatives to minimize the behavioral and conceptual barriers still present in a school and which make the schooling process of students with or without disability hard.

20
  • EDILENE DAYSE ARAÚJO DA SILVA URBANO
  • -

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • HUSTANA MARIA VARGAS
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • SÉRGIO ROBERTO MORAES CORRÊA
  • Data: 27 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The main objective of the research, in the perspective of sociology of education and university life studies, with epistemological contributions inspires from ethnography, phenomenology and ethnomethodology, is to understand the experience of students from popular backgrounds in stricto sensu post-graduate programs. Among the limited possibilities, social, political, and cultural tensions, the continuation of the trajectory in the academy becomes the choice of some graduates of popular classes. As strategies for the acquisition of new markers of affiliation and symbolic capitals, the process of socialization stands out, especially in the relationships with colleagues and thesis advisors. The research locus was the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, with two programs representing each of the three major areas: humanities, technologies, and biomedicine. Parallel to the ethnographic descriptions, 133 questionnaires were applied, and 12 semi-structured interviews were carried out with students of popular origin. With the theoretical contributions of the ideal type and the notion of intellectual artisan, in articulation with the methodology of the comprehensive interview, we developed six profiles of popular post-graduates: supported, vulnerable, proud, withdrawn, cultured and incipient. In addition, six analytical categories were also created, namely: family trajectories, pathways in basic education, graduate life experiences, socialization process in graduate studies, perceptions of non-filiation in the academic-scientific field, and self-definitions. In assembling the conclusions, it is inferred that the dominant paradigm of the Homo Academicus perpetuates the existence of an institutional rigor that seeks to ignore the presence of feelings, singularities, and emotions of scientific-academic agents, academic actors coming from all social classes. As a counterpoint, it indicates the defense of what we call Homo Academicus Sensibilis. As a propositional aspect, we present the creation of collectives for reflection on academic experiences, with the aim of spreading the sharing of challenges and anxieties of master's and doctoral students.

21
  • ARIANE ROCHELLE MENDONCA
  • -

     
  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • RITA DE CASSIA CAVALCANTI PORTO
  • MARIA ELIETE SANTIAGO
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • Data: 28 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research is aimed at the development of Movement’s Pedagogy within the Group of Studies and Educational Practices in Movement (GEPEM), based on the speeches of its members about their formative itineraries. Starting from the following question: what are the meanings corresponding to Movement’s Pedagogy by teachers, who participated in different moments in the trajectory of GEPEM? I take as a basis the formation itineraries of a Group and, in the process of writing a self-reflective movement, I bring my experiences and constructions of knowledge experienced since graduation, extension projects, researches and master's dissertation. Thus, we start from the assumption that the appopriation’s trajectories of the structuring principles of the Movement’s Pedagogy imply knowing - doing - enabling, in a tense and dialogical process, with a blocking potential and possibility of change. I deal with processes, experiences that involve the trajectory of a Group, but, especially, what characterizes the creation, the discussion of the structuring principles that will shape the Movement's Pedagogy. This research mobilizes us: (a) to understand the meanings of the relationships between the structuring categories of knowing - doing - enabling and the conjoint of formative experiences of GEPEM / UFRN, and; (b) to analyze processes that link or presuppose GEPEM's knowing - doing - enabling to experiences developed by the group's subjects. These objectives refer to the pedagogical practice at GEPEM, linked to the Freirean assumptions and considering an articulation between theory and practice in the construction of action and production of knowledge. The methodology applied in this work resulted from the devices of the comprehensive interview. The methodological principles were given in the uniting process of writing by the combination of authors, interlocutors and the very process of those who reflect with them, assisting in some notes. The analysis revealed that legacies of resistance and compromised methodologies are incorporated in the formative principles of GEPEM, revealing the exposition of a praxis that keeps within itself the dynamics of a movement pedagogy, which takes place in a dialogical methodological source, that one we call knowing - doing - enabling.

22
  • FABIO MARQUES DE OLIVEIRA NETO
  • -

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CRISTINA FURTADO
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • FERNANDO CÉSAR FERREIRA GOUVÊA
  • HERCILIA MARIA FERNANDES
  • MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 28 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This doctoral dissertation with regard to the theme - public reforms and educational politics to secondary education originated from recommendations approved at the International Conferences of Public Instruction, and at the inter-American Seminar on Secondary Education – has indicated as the object of study the school and educational policies appropriated by Brazilian educational authorities of recommendations from the International Conferences of Public Instruction, mainly. Its main objective was of realizing, on one hand, the accomplishment of public reforms in secondary education and its associated educational policies, on the other hand, of analyzing the specific appropriations related to secondary education in Brazil from 1931(reform of secondary education by means of Decree number 19.890 from April, 18th, 1931) to 1961(approval of the Educational Law, Law number 4.024 from December 20th, 1961).The analyzes of the documentary corpus of the research was based, essentially, on the studies about the processes of interactions, appropriations, practices and formalities of practices by Michel de Certeau (1982), Roger Chartier (1990; 1995; 2007) and Peter Burke (2010).The thesis defended is that the history of the internationalization of Brazilian secondary education, in its theoretical, pedagogic and politic assumptions, can be situated at the distant time of the first Pan-American Conference (1889-1890), which has laid the foundations for the PanAmerican Union (founded in 1910), subsequently the Organization of American States (1948), as well as the foundation of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (1947), main promoters, in addition to the International Bureau of Education of the International Conferences on Public Instruction. The final conclusion is that the history of the internationalization of Brazilian secondary education, by means of its theoretical, pedagogic and politic assumptions from North-American hegemony organizations is, undoubtedly, the history of appropriations of recommendations from the International Conferences of Public Instruction, especially from 1931 to 1961.

23
  • ARTHUR CASSIO DE OLIVEIRA VIEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EVANDRO DOS SANTOS
  • FABIANA SENA DA SILVA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • JUCIENE BATISTA FELIX ANDRADE
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • RAYLANE ANDREZA DIAS NAVARRO BARRETO
  • Data: 31 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research is insert in the field of History of Education, articulating elements of cultural and political history. We aims to identify the main intellectuals that acted in the educational field of Rio Grande do Norte during the First Republic (1889-1930), as well as their sociability networks in public offices and scientific institutions of the period. We also aims to understand the models of education designed by them and taken over by these institutions, namely, the Historical and Geographic Institute of Rio Grande do Norte (IHGRN), the Teaching League of Rio Grande do Norte (LERN) and the Association of Teachers from Rio Grande do Norte (APRN). We defend the thesis that the sociability network woven among intellectuals was fundamental for the foundation of scientific institutions and the consolidation of a discourse and a practice of a modern education. We investigated publications and magazines of these associations, official documents, minutes, reports, government messages, compendiums and conferences, through discourse analysis from a Foucauldian perspective, which understands discourse as an instrument of power. Analyzing biographies using the prosopographic method, we build a collective biography of the group and your acting, presenting trajectories that intersect from sociability. We understand these sociability structures according to the discussions of Jean-François Sirinelli. We also used his concept of intellectual creators and cultural mediators, in a perspective of dialogue with the idea of representation by Roger Chartier, analyzing spatial and discursive representations of the models of education defended by these subjects. We observe, therefore, that these structures were built from belonging to social and political groups, as well as to institutions and their publications in Rio Grande do Norte on First Republic. Notice that the group's sociability and discourses legitimize subjects, guide practices and direct social and political actions towards the consolidation of a republican model of education, guided by civics, hygiene and pedagogical modernity.

24
  • KARINE SYMONIR DE BRITO PESSOA
  • MULTIDIMENSIONAL VULNERABILITIES PREDICTING SCHOOL (IN) SUCCESS IN A TEACHING SYSTEM

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • EVERTON RANIELLY DE SOUSA CAVALCANTE
  • GUILHERME MENDES TOMAZ DOS SANTOS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • RAINER LEHMANN
  • ROBERT EVAN VERHINE
  • THAIS VASCONCELOS BATISTA
  • Data: 31 mai 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Education is essential for the evolution of the knowledge society, fundamental for a nation's social, historical-cultural, political, economic-financial and technological advances. It is through the communion of these multiple dimensions that a more democratic, just, humane and solidary society is built, essential instruments for the development of the autonomy and criticality of the citizen subject. This understanding of the importance of education is confirmed by looking at the not-so-distant past. In this perspective, identifying the multidimensional factors that can influence the student's learning performance throughout his school career becomes a relevant premise assumed by this study. It is possible to understand that the student may be vulnerable in different perspectives that affect his school trajectory. To identify these vulnerabilities and, from them, to identify with scientific rigor the repercussion of them is what we believe can be a contribution to the prediction of school failure. In view of this, the present thesis aims to develop a predictive model for evaluating the quality (success and failure) of the educational service in the state of Rio Grande do Norte. To this end, the data from the 2010 Demographic Census, SIMAIS, class diary and socioeconomic profile of students enrolled in the state public school system, from 2013 to 2019, which corresponded to a total of 942,699 records grouped by dimensions and characteristics, were analyzed. typified. For the analysis of these dimensions and typifications, descriptive analysis, the chi-square independence test and the generalized linear model were used: Logistic Regression. The results found show that: a) only 11.8% of students managed to make a linear trajectory starting the 7th year in 2013 and completing the 3rd grade in 2019; b) on average only 42% of students manage to leave Elementary School II and High School without failing, or better, to pass from the 9th grade to the 1st grade; c) the territorial conditions of the households of the municipalities where the students reside influence school failure; d) 3.9% of the students (1336 students) obtained an advanced proficiency standard among those in the 5th and 9th grade and 3rd grade; e) none of the 167 municipalities in RN have more than 50% of households with computers with access to computers, which demonstrates the high level of digital vulnerability, meeting low access; f) on average,
    only 40% of regular school students in the state system benefit from federal government social programs; and g) a maximum of 10% of students residing in the municipalities of Natal, Parnamirim, Mountains, Cerro Corá, Parelhas, Caicó, Mossoró, Baraúna, Tibau, Apodi, Pau dos Ferros, Marcelino Vieira and Major Sales registered 3rd grade students who succeeded obtain advanced level in Portuguese and mathematics. In this way, it can be said that for the 3rd grade they have concomitantly territorial conditions and levels of advanced proficiency standards, which means that students have managed to reach a level beyond what is considered essential for their stage of schooling, requiring new stimuli and challenges. Therefore, it is of utmost importance that more research be developed on the topic, aiming to minimize the vulnerability factors of failure as a result of the proliferation of more educational practices that discuss these components and contribute to the formation of autonomous apprentices.

25
  • BRUNO LEONARDO BEZERRA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • DANIELLE OLIVEIRA DA NÓBREGA
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ANDREA PUJOL
  • Data: 1 juin 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

26
  • ALCIO FARIAS DE AZEVEDO
  • -

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALTAIR ALBERTO FÁVERO
  • DÉCIO NASCIMENTO GUIMARÃES
  • ELIANA COSTA GUERRA
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • IVANILDE APOLUCENO DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 25 juin 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Inserted in the Education and Inclusion in Educational Contexts Research Line, linked to the Postgraduate Program in Education (PPGEd) of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), we carried out an investigative work entitled internship and teacher training for higher education at area of special education in an inclusive perspective, supported by a qualitative research approach, based on the methodology of the intrinsic case study. The unit of analysis of the case studied comprised the Teaching Internship developed by the stricto sensu graduate students in the Special Education area of the UFRN Graduate Program in Education, meeting the time frame from 2010 to 2019, so that we outlined as a general objective to analyze the contributions of the Teaching Internship to training for teaching in higher education of Stricto sensu graduate students in the Special Education area of the Graduate Program in Education (PPGEd) of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). Among the specific objectives, we seek to characterize the contributions of the teaching internship to teacher training for higher education in the area of Special Education; describe actions and experiences developed by Stricto Sensu graduate students in their teaching internship in the area of Special Education; and, to investigate training strategies for suggestions for improving the teaching internship in Special Education in the context of PPGEd. Document analysis, observation and interviews were used as instruments to construct the research data. The theoretical contribution was based on Zabalza (2014), Cunha (2006; 2007), Dubar (2009), Pimenta and Almeida (2009), Mendes (2010), Pimenta and Anastasiou (2010), Magalhães (2006; 2011; 2012; 2013; 2014; 2019), Lima (2015), Martins (2015), Fávero and Tonieto (2010), Pletsch (2020), Marafon (2001), Pimenta e Lima (2012), Conte (2013), Ghedin, Oliveira and Almeida (2015), Magalhães, Raffin, Gutierre and Azevedo (2016), Ribeiro (2019), among others. Based on Content Analysis, the constructed data allowed the organization of three categories of analysis: 1) Identity construction for teaching in Higher Education, broken down into the subcategory: Interpersonal relationships between internship supervisor and intern; 2) Understanding the professionality of the Higher Education teacher and; 3) Teaching Internship in Special Education: an articulating training space between the areas of teaching and research. Among the research findings we highlight: a) construction of a teaching identity that permeates the different contexts experienced by graduate students throughout their lives; b) the relationships established in the formative space of the teaching internship value and incorporate the notion of the other, understanding the other who is different from him, therefore, considers and legitimizes the differences and the conquered rights; c) ratifies the teaching internship as a training space that enhances the articulation between teaching and research in the graduate students' training process; d) understanding of the teaching internship developed by graduate students in the area of special education as a privileged space for incorporating training principles that enhance the dimension of humanization in teaching; e) given the assumed inclusive perspective, the teaching stage in the area of Special Education highlights the need for the postgraduate system to incorporate training principles that recognize the dimension of sensitivity and human relationships in the training processes for teaching in higher education of all graduate students.

27
  • LÍDIA BORBA PEREIRA
  • -

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • LARISSA KELLY DE OLIVEIRA MARQUES
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • CLEOMAR FERREIRA GOMES
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • Data: 2 juil. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

28
  • DEBORA MARA PEREIRA
  • -

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MÁRCIA DENISE PLETSCH
  • CARLO SCHMIDT
  • SÍGLIA PIMENTEL HÖHER CAMARGO
  • Data: 2 août 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The singularities of students with Autism have caused intense challenges to regular schools, especially in terms of offering quality education to these students. Deficient teacher training has been one of the main factors contributing to the quality of this teaching, associated with the absence of curricular differences promoted by schools. In this way, the Individualized Educational Plan (PEI) is considered as a key to access and curricular learning for students with disabilities, as well as a guiding instrument for teaching practice. From this perspective, the objective of this study was to build and validate an IEP protocol in a collaborative way during the continuing education program. This thesis was structured in three studies: (1) a systematic review of the literature on the IEP; (2) a collaborative action-research of the PEI, involving 23 elementary school teachers I and II of the State of RN and (3) the validation of the PEI developed during study 2. The results of the first study indicate that of the 17 intervention studies analyzed, 7 dealt with teacher training for the preparation of the IEP in regular education, 4 involved the elaboration of the IEP for students with ASD and 6 investigations addressed various themes about the instrument. Collaborative, evaluative, formative and content aspects of the PEI were analyzed. The second study indicated that the main challenges that teachers felt in relation to the schooling process of students with ASD were the difficulties in participating in school activities that may be directly related to the lack of an IEP. The 60-hour continuing education allowed for the collaborative construction of an electronic PEI inventory for students with ASD. Furthermore, the teachers evaluated the training program as satisfactory and important for their professional activities. The results of study 3 indicated reliability and feasibility of applying the PEI constructed in the second study.

29
  • ALINE CRISTINA DA SILVA LIMA
  • -

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • NATÁLIA CONCEIÇÃO SILVA BARROS CAVALCANTI
  • LIA MACHADO FIUZA FIALHO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • JUCIENE BATISTA FELIX ANDRADE
  • MARIA ELIZETE GUIMARAES CARVALHO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 27 août 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The Brazilian military dictatorship, which began in April 1964, underwent a deepening of repressive violence and the State granted itself more powers with the enactment of Institutional Act No. 5. The military governments started, from then on, a process of denationalization of Brazilian education , marked by a series of agreements between the Ministry of Education and the North American Agency for International Development (USAID), which were part of the actions of the Alliance for Progress, led by the then president of the United States of America, Franklin Delano Roosevelt. These agreements inspired reforms at both higher and basic levels in Brazilian education. In the case of Professional Education, Law No. 5.524/68 was promulgated, which regulated the exercise of the profession of Industrial Technician of medium level. The so-called Federal Technical School of Rio Grande do Norte (ETFRN) was created in this scenario, its historical roots are related to the School of Apprentice Artifices, created in 1909 with the objective of training workers’ children for the labor market. At ETFRN, to meet the economic demands of Rio Grande do Norte (RN), courses such as electrical engineering, mechanics and buildings were created. We aim to analyze the relationship between the history of the ETFRN and the National Security Laws of 1967 and 1969, through the memories of teachers and students that bring meanings beyond regulations, decrees and laws. We start from the conceptions of oral history, in dialogue with Alessandro Portelli, Ana Maria Mauad and José Carlos Meihy; the concept of memory based on Maurice Halbwachs, Michael Pollack and Ecléia Bosi; and political culture, in line with Serge Berstein. The subjects’ narratives are related to documentary sources, such as newspapers, photographs, class diaries and educational legislation of the period. In conclusion, we emphasize that the ETFRN, while meeting the market’s demands, educated for obedience and maintenance of the order of the nation, with strict and disciplinary practices aligned with the National Security doctrine, as well as we emphasize that the relationship with the political culture of the dictatorship and the ETFRN school culture contributed to a history marked by disciplinarization, educational duality and conservative modernization. However, at the same time that the formation of students for the “know-how” was thought, there were student movements in search of free unions and more autonomy of the consolidated class, in 1985, with the creation of the Grêmio Djalma Maranhão, the enrollment of the first female student at the school in 1975, which substantially changed relations within the school and the creation of the art studio. By categorizing the interviews and relating them to our entire documentary apparatus, we point to the school as a sensitive space, capable of promoting the education of students beyond the interests of capital, as our interviewees signaled.

30
  • ISABELA CRISTINA SANTOS DE MORAIS
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 27 août 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study deals with the development of ideas about teacher education in Brazil from 1990 to 2000, having as its main source of research, the articles of the Brazilian Journal of Pedagogical Studies (RBEP), a journal created in 1944 by INEP. Our study understood the years 1990/2000 as a time frame, considering, for its establishment, important facts for teacher education, such as the promulgation of LBB 9,394/96, and events related to the research source, such as the consolidation of proximity to the academic Community. In our hypothesis, we understand the Journal as a formative space based on the definition of the space for writing in the journal for the dissemination of pedagogical theories and socialization of research, acting as an element for dialogue and development of the desired profile for teacher education. Therefore, we investigated the development of these ideas from the journal's publications, realizing how this theme was being problematized in the articles published considering the time frame of the years 1990-2000. Our theoreticalmethodological contribution was based on the perspective of the History of Education, comprising as concepts the training of Teachers Saviani (2012), Gatti (2010), Stamatto (2019), Tardif and Lessard (2012) and the Pedagogical Press in understanding of Nóvoa (1992) and Catani (1996); the circulation of ideas from Chartier (2002) and content analysis by Bardin (2016) and Moraes (1999). With this study, we seek to contribute to the understanding of the development of Teacher Education in the 1990s, collaborating with the research center in the area of fundamentals of education.

31
  • MARÍLIA LIDIANE CHAVES DA COSTA ALCANTARA
  • -

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • FRANCELIZA MONTEIRO DA SILVA DANTAS
  • CLAUDIA PEREIRA DE LIMA PARENTE
  • JOSÉ LUIZ CAVALCANTE
  • Data: 27 août 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study is a doctoral research carried out within the scope of the Postgraduate Program in Education at Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. The main objective was to understand the existing relations between the mathematical knowledge necessary to teach in Basic Education and the knowledge experienced in the graduation course at UEPB (Universidade Estadual da Paraíba) so that this understanding may support reflections on the initial training of mathematics teachers. For that, our theoretical reference were the contributions of Ball, Thames and Phelps (2008) about Mathematical Knowledge for Teaching, better known as MKT and its implications in the process of initial training of mathematics teachers. The research described is configured as a qualitative investigation and had the participation of seven teachers recently graduated at UEPB, in full teaching activity in Basic Education. The data analysis was organized into two parts: Part 1 consists of a documentary analysis of the curricular matrices of the investigated graduation course, in order to identify the advances achieved, the existing gaps and how the articulation between theory and practice is being promoted in the current version text based on regulatory documents that guide teacher training in Brazil; Part 2 comprises the analysis of the interviews of the teachers participating in the study based on the guidelines of the Content Analysis proposed by Bardin (2016). The results obtained showed that although there have been significant advances in the structure and organization of the course, UEPB's graduation course still maintains very strong features of the 3 + 1 training model in its formative essence, which includes the presence of loose disciplines in the curriculum and overvaluation of advanced content disciplines. The subdomains that make up MKT were identified in the experiences of teachers when teaching mathematics in Basic Education, with special emphasis on the Content and Students' Knowledge. This subdomain provided important clues on how knowledge about the relation between students and mathematical content may influence teacher choices. The studies on MKT and its subdomains provided relevant and indispensable information for future analyzes and reflections on the curriculum of UEPB's graduation course.

32
  • FLÁVIA FERNANDA SANTOS SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • CARLOS ANDRÉ SOUSA DUBLANTE
  • LUIZ ALBERTO RIBEIRO RODRIGUES
  • Data: 31 août 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The processes of globalization and productive restructuring have driven state reforms under neoliberal guidance in several countries, including Brazil. The administrative reform of the Brazilian State, implemented in the 1990s, changed the educational regulation that started to be guided by quasi-market mechanisms. This denotes the concept of the Evaluating State with structures of control and accountability for results measured by external evaluations, which have gradually inserted the teaching systems into the logic of the private management. Since then, nationally, in the different spheres of power, evaluation systems have been disseminated under the allegation of an increase in educational quality, associated with accountability policies. Thus, the interest of this research arises from the national trend of associating educational quality with the results of external evaluations and from the need to know how the municipality of São Luís, in Maranhão, has been projected in relation to the evaluation policies implemented in the country. The objective of this thesis is to analyze the management of the Prova Brasil project and its results in the Municipal Education Department of São Luís – MA, from 2013 to 2017, considering the concept of educational quality implemented in the public network. This is a qualitative research, which takes Stephen Ball's cycle of public policies as a reference to analyze the management of the Prova Brasil and its results in the Municipal Department of Education and in two schools of the municipal network. As research procedures, bibliographic review, documental analysis, semi-structured interviews with managers and teachers of Portuguese Language and Mathematics, who work in the grades assessed by the Prova Brasil, were carried out. This research demonstrated that the management of Prova Brasil in the city of São Luís occurs through the centralization of powers, according to the bureaucratic perspective, and managerial accountability. The external assessment has been operationally implemented, following federal government guidelines. The Secretariat has taken actions with a view to improving the results of the Prova Brasil, exposing results, promoting teacher training aimed at solving tests, and implementing its own evaluation system. Actions such as these consolidate the concept of minimalist and economistic educational quality in schools, based on forms of accountability of professionals, which can alter results but do not, in fact, denote educational quality.

33
  • GUSTAVO DE ALENCAR FIGUEIREDO
  • -

  • Leader : FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • FAGNER TORRES DE FRANÇA
  • ALCIONE MARQUES FERNANDES
  • KALED SULAIMAN KHIDIR
  • MARIA APARECIDA VIGGIANI BICUDO
  • Data: 29 sept. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research is conceived as an action of human development in the historical trajectory of a singular element that is located in the rural community of Vila Riacho do Meio, located in the municipality of Cajazeiras - PB: The Engenho do Riacho do Meio. I sought a horizon of research that could go beyond the boundaries of fragmented school knowledge, in the sense of increasing a polyphony that could reach schools with other ways of reading, understanding and interpreting the world. I anchored my thesis: The sociocultural practice underlying the work at Engenho do Riacho do Meio is also an educational practice. It is based on traditional knowledge, but communicates with the knowledge of science. Based on the principles of complexity, woven by Edgar Morin and the knowledge of tradition contemplated by Conceição Almeida and Chico Lucas, I admit the complex method as a strategy for the construction of my narrative about the human and humanizing space named Engenho do Riacho do Meio and the provoked knowledge by this sociocultural device. Thus, the objective is weave, under the biases of complexity and transdisciplinarity, the reconnection of knowledge from the intertwining between traditional and scientific knowledge, seeking to identify the elements that evidence this approach and, consequently, narrate life experiences and the way they organize their knowledge historically shared through tradition. In this sense, I sought to identify the elements that evidence this approach and, consequently, narrate life experiences and the way they organize their knowledge historically shared through tradition. As a prospective visualization of a possible future, the need for transdisciplinary training to live in / in the Brazilian Semiarid region emerges. It is based on a work of decolonization of this (de) formation that has been reproduced in schools/universities in Brazil and in the Semi-Arid/Sertão, and with that, catalyze a dialogue that must happen between scientific knowledge and the knowledge historically produced there by men and women in the production of their existence, uniting what is separated.

34
  • ISAIAS JULIO DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • LUIZ ALBERTO RIBEIRO RODRIGUES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • Data: 29 oct. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This text is the final product of an investigation centered on the analysis of the Educational Assessment System of Pernambuco - SAEPE, focusing on strategies for regulating teaching practice in high schools in the municipality of Abreu e Lima, in that state, between February 2018 and June 2021. The methodology used is based on the historical-critical approach of Gasparin (2005) and Saviani (2005); discourse analysis, led by philosopher Michel Pêcheux (1975) and Orlandi (2012), translates into theory and methodology to understand the research information. As it is the analysis of a public policy, it is supported by the theoretical approaches of Frey (2000) and Manairdes (2006). The empirical field of research consists of three state public high schools located in the central region of the city of Abreu e Lima/PE, which identify the strategies used by the Educational Evaluation System of Pernambuco - SAEPE in the implementation of the policy. public assessment. As evaluation is understood as social research, discourse as a process that articulates language and history as a path that brings with it the historicity of the facts narrated, when observing what SAEPE proposes, in line with the general objective of the research, the basic research question is: The dynamics of SAEPE, from the perspective of educational accountability, can lead to the standardization of teaching and learning processes to achieve the objectives proposed by large-scale external evaluations, even if they do not establish a dialogue with the curriculum of the school units? Given the reflections raised both by the methodological theoretical contribution and by the personal and professional experiences of the researcher, it can be concluded that the dynamics of this policy beckons meritocracy - bonuses and sanctions - attributed to the performance of education professionals, which discredits an effective assessment of teaching and learning. The subjects' discourse shows a strong interference of this government policy in the daily life of schools, given the importance given to indices and results to the detriment of the set of teaching and learning processes. Furthermore, the evaluation system as an educational policy translates into a discursive and practical change in the standards of educational action in Pernambuco, not meaning a positive contribution to raising the quality of education, with regard to the educational praxis developed in the investigated educational institutions.

35
  • GILNEIDE MARIA DE OLIVEIRA LOBO
  • -

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • JOÃO FERREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA EDGLEUMA DE ANDRADE
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • Data: 3 déc. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present study aims to analyze the process of postgraduate expansion stricto sensu of the “Universidade do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte” (UERN), from 2008 to 2018, placing it in the national postgraduate policy context and identifying the institutional, economic and political factors that were decisive for this expansion. It is based on the principle that, in the context of the globalization and productive restructuring process, education, at all its levels, came to be seen as a vector of economic development and as fundamental element for the insertion of countries in the globalized world. In this context, postgraduate studies assume a central role in government agendas around the world for being considered the locus of knowledge production. In Brazil, in the 1990s, a reform was implemented in the State, aiming to meet the new capitalism demands, whose technical base assumed, at a world level, the paradigm of flexibility that had as its scope the accumulation of capital. As a result, influenced by international organizations, educational guidelines for higher education have become more flexible through the diversification and differentiation of institutions and the courses offered, with repercussions in all public universities. Thus, it is assumed, as a thesis, that the UERN stricto sensu postgraduate expansion policy has been implemented through diversified strategies, such as: teacher training, internalization and public partnerships. However, it has limits and contradictions, both internal and external, which influence the consolidation of graduate studies in the institution. As a theoretical-methodological framework, the approach of historical-dialectical materialism was used, which sought to unveil reality from the perspective of totality, through its multiple determinations. As methodological procedures, bibliographic research, document analysis, statistical data analysis and semi-structured interviews were used. This research results show that there has been a significant expansion of postgraduate courses and programs at UERN and this expansion took place beyond the institution's headquarters, reaching other locations in the RN State and promoting the postgraduation studies’ interiorization. However, there is a great expansion of academic master's degrees and a vast concentration of programs classified as concept 3 in the “Coordenação de Aperfeiçoamento de Pessoal de Nível Superior” (CAPES) evaluation, which may represent this expansionist national postgraduate policy's limitation. Despite these limitations, the UERN postgraduation program has contributed to the institution consolidation as a university that articulates the research, teaching and extension tripod, with the masters and doctoral training in different areas of knowledge, in addition to contributing to the social aspects’ improvement in the regions where it is located.

36
  • DJANNI MARTINHO DOS SANTOS SOBRINHO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • IONE RODRIGUES DINIZ MORAIS
  • JUSSARA FRAGA PORTUGAL
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARIANA MARTINS DE MEIRELES
  • TANIA CRISTINA MEIRA GARCIA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 10 déc. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Geography as a subject that is taught inside the Brazilian territory context has been present since the colonial period, when the knowledge used by the Jesuit priests included the contents of this area. Later, during the Imperial years, it was consolidated as a full subject and as a curricular component of Colégio Pedro II in Rio de Janeiro afterwards. In the context of the 1st Republic, it was part of the teaching programs of School Groups across the states of Brazil. In that sense, this work aims to understand the History of Geography Teaching on School Groups in the state of Rio Grande do Norte, from 1908 to 1931. Methodologically, the investigation consisted in bibliographical research of authors such as Rocha (1996), Albuquerque (2011), Silva (2012), Vidal (2006), Magalhães (2004), and others who discuss about Geography Teaching, School Groups, Educational Practices and School Culture. In addition, we carried out analyses of documental sources, such as Brazil’s and Rio Grande do Norte’s educational legislation related to primary education during the 1st Republic and teachers' class diaries. Therefore, the decision to select this research theme is justified by the lack of deeper discussions about Geography as a subject on School Groups in the state and by the purpose of contributing to Rio Grande do Norte’s historiography, heeding to the educational practices of teachers when teaching Geography. At the end of the study, results indicate that School Groups complied with what was laid down by the legislation. Moreover, it is concluded that Geography was a subject present in the educational institutions, with teachers using innovative classroom practices for the time, as a matter of fact.

37
  • SHEILA VALÉRIA PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIA PEREIRA DE LIMA PARENTE
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • GLAUCIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • JUSSARA PATRÍCIA ANDRADE ALVES PAIVA
  • LUANNA PRISCILA DA SILVA GOMES
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 13 déc. 2021


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Considering the relevance of teaching algebra from the early years of schooling, for the development of students' algebraic thinking, understanding of future studies in algebra and understanding of mathematical knowledge. In addition to being an emerging growing theme, within the scope of the development of educational curricula, practices and research. This research analytically studied the Mathematics Notebooks for teachers, from the Literacy Practices Collection in the Literacy Cycle, of the SOMA Program. Having as a general objective, from the understanding that the development of algebraic thinking takes place in a relational perspective, to analyze how the tasks/didactic suggestions proposed in the Mathematical Notebooks of the SOMA literacy cycle can contribute to the teacher's work in promoting of the development of algebraic thinking. Our specific objectives are: to show if and how the tasks/didactic suggestions cover the knowledge and skills foreseen for each of the teaching years covered by SOMA, considering the current version of the BNCC; indicate, when necessary, approaches/strategies that enable the teacher to expand the potential of the tasks to promote the development of algebraic thinking. In the constitution of this study, we were theoretically and epistemologically based on Fonseca's (2014) conception of mathematical literacy, referring to the development of algebraic thinking. and Ng (2016), Blanton and Kaput (2005), Carraher, Schliemann, Brizuela and Earnest (2006), Cai and Knuth (2011), Mason (2008), specifically for the study of patterns in Vale, Palhares, Cabrita and Borralho (2006), Vale and Pimentel (2011), Pimentel and Vale (2011) Vale and Pimentel (2013), in the theory of relational thinking in Carpenter, Levi, Franke and Zeringue (2005), Jacobs, Franke, Carpenter, Levi and Battey (2007), Franke, Carpenter and Battey (2008), Empson, Linda and Carpenter (2011). This investigation is of a documentary type, we surveyed and analyzed data in the Mathematical Notebooks from the SOMA literacy cycle. For the analytical treatment of the collected data, we established as a method of analysis, inferences, that is, interpreting and reflecting on the tasks/didactic suggestions. From the reflexive analysis, we verified that the teaching tasks/suggestions of the Mathematical Notebooks of the SOMA literacy cycle encompass the realization of classifications, through numerical and geometric attributes, and specifically, the Notebooks of the 2nd and 3rd years, encompass the establishment of relationships, discovering/making patterns, identifying next/missing elements and developing generalizations, in numerical and figurative sequences. These aspects are integral to the way of thinking algebraically.

2020
Thèses
1
  • THIAGO DE LIMA TORREÃO CEREJEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • FLÁVIO AUGUSTO DESGRANGES DE CARVALHO
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOSE ALBIO MOREIRA DE SALES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 7 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The approach of creative contexts which stimulate and provoke the interpretative autonomy of the students is not configured as a lone exercise, but composed of multiple voices, responsible for the constitution of otherness and identity principles. Based on the premise of building an inclusive school culture, this study analyzes the pedagogical path of a process of scenic creation, with reference to the sound play, storytelling and audio description. It is noteworthy that the concept of sound play instituted here arises from the virtual scenic experiences of audio-novels and montages made by Brazilian groups of people with visual impairment in cyberspace. Having said that, one might wonder how such artistic incursions, based on the axes of visibility / audibility and presence / absence, can broaden the interactive processes in the school context between students with and without visual impairment. In search for answers to these questions, we have chosen to work from the perspective that cultivates the art of the encounter and proposes the "educate by experience" (LARROSA, 2014), using as reference the improvisational games (DESGRANGES, 2017), from adaptations of theatrical games, considering therefore the perspective of the pedagogical workshops as practices that foster new ideas, which try to build, along with the students, scenic sound extracts as an artistic exercise of otherness, unleashing the power of the word (ZUMTHOR, 2007) and the sound scene as mediators of these interactive processes. Also it offers new aesthetic possibilities of seeing and understanding the world (BAVCAR, 2003). For this purpose, consider our understanding of disability as well as our understanding of the multisensory activation of the body. The methodological assumptions of the qualitative approach and intervention research, based on Jobim and Souza (2012) and on the conceptions of otherness, dialogic relations and chronotope (BAKHTIN, 2017) contributed to the analysis of this study. The analysis procedure used was evidenced by chatting (KRAMER, 2003), using the procedure of collective and individual interviews, field diaries, as well as the photographic, sound and visual records. The research was conducted at a state school in the city of Natal (RN), involving students from the 8th grade elementary school and age group between 13 and 17 years. The results of the different experiments developed from the improvisational games, which considered the sound and tactile matrices, made it possible to verify that this sound play interaction activity with the students breaks the traditional conceptions of the scene, establishing a perspective that chooses the audio of the scene as preponderant, and marks the perception of new ways of learning and expressing themselves, thus unleashing the otherness principles by potentiating and resizing dialogic relations. This pedagogical approach that expands the perception of the visual and articulates the axes of presence / absence and visibility / audibility, based on the foundations of audio description and storytelling through theatrical play, can promote the multisensory activation of the body and is able to instigate new forms to relate, to think and interact with each other.

2
  • ARTHUR BESERRA DE MELO
  • --

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 18 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The general objective of this paper is to understand which hygienist ideas appear in Pedagogium magazine and for what purpose, during its first phase of publication, from 1921 to 1927. This periodical was designed and edited by the Rio Grande do Norte Teachers Association, an entity that brought together a prominent member in the potiguar educational field (CAVALCANTE, 1999) (RIBEIRO, 2003). To guide the research, we start from the following question: how did Pedagogium relate the ideas of hygiene to educational aspects and what were the intended objectives? Thus we seek to investigate the role of this magazine in the Potiguar educational field in the First Republic, a period marked a discourse of social elites marked by a civilizing and sanitizing desire (HERSCHMANN; KROPF; NUNES, 1996) (AZEVEDO, STAMATTO, 2012). In order to answer this question, the methodology was composed by: documental analysis, supported by the taxonomy of historical sources (BARROS, 2012); and bibliographical study of historiography concerning the object and its historical context. The concepts of “civility” (ELIAS, 1994) and “field (BOURDIEU, 2003) were used in this dissertation to direct the research path. The historical documents analyzed during the research process were: Pedagogium copies published from 1921 to 1927, except for nos. 6, 16, 8, which we did not have access to; educational legislations of Rio Grande do Norte from 1892 to 1925; works by local authors published during the First Republic that addressed hygiene issues. In order to facilitate the investigation of sources we use the concept of “Hygienic-pedagogical Ideas”, built on the understanding of Saviani's “Pedagogical Ideas” (2003) and “Hygiene” from authors of the time (CHERNOVIZ, 1890). (CICCO, 1920) (LYRA, 1922). After conducting this study, we can conclude that the magazine Pedagogium, as well as its creator, Rio Grande do Norte Teachers Association, brought together several representatives of the local educational field concerned about the teaching situation of the time. This journal disseminated pedagogical-hygienic ideas that were mostly regulated by Potiguar educational legislation, such as: female home education and health education, among others. In addition, it publicized and praised state educational actions based on hygienist principles. The academic research process, besides understanding the role of Pedagogium for the Potiguar educational field in the First Republic, pointed us to other ways of future investigations within the field of the History of Education.

3
  • MARIA AUXILEIDE DA SILVA OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • ISABEL MARIA SABINO DE FARIAS
  • MARIA DE LOURDES ESTEVES BEZERRA
  • Data: 18 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In Brazil, at the lasts decades, as a result of the public policies to democratize access to higher education, the inclusion of people with disabilities has become a challenge for higher education, requiring changes in their conditions of access and permanence. In front of the diversity present in the university context, principles that guide inclusive education from the perspective of building higher education are attentive to the demands of this group, guaranteeing their participation, learning and certification. This multiple and diverse reality requires higher education teachers to constantly review their conceptions and their training processes in order to improve their practices towards the constitution of a culture of inclusion in the university. The general objective of this dissertation is to analyze the teaching perspective on the inclusion process of students with disabilities at the Universidade Federal do Acre (Ufac). It is a qualitative and quantitative research, primarily through a Survey study, with the application of a questionnaire in the number of 101 teachers. Institution documents were also analyzed and an open interview was conducted with the coordinator and NAI professional. The proposed objectives were achieved and the results showed that Ufac has been transforming its institutional principles in defense of inclusion, legitimized in its institutional documents, such as PDI and General Statute. Regarding the teacher's perspective on the inclusion of students at Ufac, a significant number of teachers presented favorable responses regarding the inclusion of students with disabilities, which means, believing in the student's potential to continue in academic life and that even with some difficulties feels able to teach these subjects. The results also revealed that the teachers consider that they are not prepared to work with students with disabilities and show the need for continuing education to subsidize them in the development of their pedagogical work to serve this audience. The necessity of the Accessibility and Inclusion Center (NAI) was also demonstrated by the teachers, this sector has the resposability of organize the process of inclusion of students with disabilities at Ufac, it needs to reply more effectively to the teaching demands related to such students. Ufac has a long way to go to achieve an inclusive culture in the institution. The inclusive process can only take place in the IES's, as soon as Higher Education Institutions have focused on the appropriate pedagogical conditions to serve everyone. It is necessary to raise awareness, train and involve the teachers who represent one of the pillars of the inclusion process in higher education.

4
  • FELIPE DANIEL BARROS DINIZ
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • ANDRÉIA FERREIRA DA SILVA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 18 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Educational evaluation occupies a central position in educational policies of the past two decades, constituting a basic recommendation of an educational agenda, promoted globally by International Organizations (IOs). Thus, in Brazil, as in the case of other countries, educational evaluation systems were implemented both at the national level and in the states of the federation. Rio Grande do Norte was one of the last in the Northeast region to implement, in 2016, its own system: the “Sistema Integrado de Monitoramento e Avaliação Institucional (Simais)”. This system is part of the context of administrative reform in the potiguar State, financed by a loan from the World Bank, one of the main promoters of the Globally Structured Agenda for Education (AGEE). Thus, the objective of this research was to analyze the process of formulating and implementing of “Sistema Integrado de Monitoramento e Avaliação Institucional (Simais)”, as part of a Globally Structured Agenda for Education and administrative reform in the state of Rio Grande do Norte, in the educational scope. For this, the historical-critical approach was used, seeking to understand Simais based on the critical analysis of its historical development. The research is also situated in the perspective of the evaluation of public policies as social research, with a focus on understanding the processes of policy formulation and implementation as a collective, purposeful and planned effort by public and private agents. As research procedures, bibliographic review, document analysis and semi-structured interviews with state education secretary managers were undertaken. This study showed that the policies that guide the country's education are the result of the action of several agents, both local and external. In this sense, we highlight the influence of International Organizations (IOs) in promoting the Globally Structured Agenda for Education, which imposes educational priorities, to a large extent, assumed by local elites. In this perspective, the formulation and implementation of Simais, as part of the management reform of public administration in Rio Grande do Norte, financed by the World Bank, lends the system an economicist and managerialist perspective, aiming at reducing expenses, increasing the efficiency and effectiveness of educational services. The system was formulated by an educational consulting company, with a low level of participation by professionals working in schools, in order to articulate assessment of professional, institutional and learning performance. Its implementation, however, combined the assessment of learning with data from contextual questionnaires, applied to students, teachers and management teams of schools, regional directories and the secretariat. The results of the evaluation are restricted to school managers and professionals, instituting soft policies of professional accountability, in accordance with the conceptions of local managers.

5
  • LAÍS PAULA DE MEDEIROS CAMPOS AZEVEDO
  • -

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • SARA RAPHAELA MACHADO DE AMORIM
  • Data: 18 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work search for the appropriation and pedagogical traveling influences of Nestor dos Santos Lima in 1913 to 1923 years on his writing and intellectual practice during the First Republic. As a lawyer, historian, educator, Nestor Lima was a part of intellectual elite who thought about Rio Grande do Norte education in his time. He took important roles in primary education, general education and education management besides participating scientific and cultural institutions. The pedagogical traveling made by this intellectual in 1913 and 1923 was part of the official potiguar government. Their goals were the education’s organization of the State based on modern system. The set of sources analyzed constitute themselves, especially by official sources and educational reports and legislations, iconographic sources, newspapers and educational material besides Nestor Lima intellectual production writing. Our theoretical approach has it basis on the contribution by Michel Certeau about speech place, writing practice; by Roger Chartier with the notions of practices, representation, circulation and appropriation; and by Jean François Sirinelli starting from intellectual concepts and network of sociability. Through Carlo Ginzburg indiciary method, was possible find sings and clues of appropriation and influences of the pedagogical traveling in Nestor Lima’s intellectual production and in his professional practices. The sociability networks made by the intellectual were legitimizing his work in education area and strategies for the traveling, as well for the circulation of his pedagogical ideas. We could see the pedagogical traveling influences in Nestor Lima’s ideal construction of modernity education that is easily find in his writing and materialized in the regiments and also in Rio Grande do Norte educational legislation of the period. That way, our research was following Nestor Lima movement between his sociability spaces, the places he visited during his pedagogical traveling and his writing spaces. 

6
  • FABYANA SOARES DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • GRACIELE MASSOLI RODRIGUES
  • MARIA ELENI HENRIQUE DA SILVA
  • Data: 19 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • To think about the diversity of people we meet at school and in society, as well as the relationships and connections that are established between them, is to think about the challenges that permeate the process of inclusion of people with disabilities and the subjective factors that intervene in their existence, beyond the need to ensure the interaction between the bodies and the experiences lived by each one of them, without oppressing the participation of those who are not within the standard established by society. With regard to Physical Education, it has an important role in the construction of individuals as subjects, but was used for many years as an instrument of body worship. However, in the present time some trends are already evident to the formation of this teacher, which go beyond the instrumentalization of the body, when they propose to seek a formative process in the integral perspective of the human being, without the dichotomy body and mind (MELO, 2009). Thus, for Physical Education to be worked on in an inclusive perspective, some issues need to be rethought, such as overcoming the teaching practice based on the technicist view, a historical heritage that is still present today and needs to be transfigured into active participation. of all students during the teaching and learning process and in the construction of critical and creative subjects (BOATO, 2010). Given this, one of the challenges of Physical Education teachers, in the school environment, is to think their pedagogical practice in an inclusive perspective, promoting educational experiences that consider the specificities and subjectivity of each student, including those who have some kind of disability. Thus, the objective of this study is to analyze the formative aspects and pedagogical practices that enable the participation of students with disabilities in Physical Education classes. The research was developed in the city of Ceará-Mirim / RN, with physical education teachers from the municipal school system. With regard to the methodological procedures, we adopted the qualitative and descriptive approach, with the practice of collaborative action research, with intervention of continuing education from an inclusive perspective. In this sense, we believe that the present study contributed to the reflection on the teacher's formative process in relation to the inclusive practice of Physical Education in the school context, with emphasis on the teacher's practice regarding the social inclusion of students with disabilities. 

7
  • AMANDA VITÓRIA BARBOSA ALVES
  • --

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • Data: 19 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • With the reopening of the Natal Normal School and the increase in the number of teachers in the field, it was necessary to found a teaching association in order to defend the interests of the category and assist the government in the fight against illiteracy. In 1920 the Association of Teachers of Rio Grande do Norte (APRN) was created. After its foundation, the Association created the Pedagogium magazine for instruction of the associate teachers and in 1923, the Antônio de Souza School Group to educate the population. With this work we seek to know the process of repercussion of the pedagogical ideas defended by the Teachers Association in the Antônio de Souza School Group, from 1920 to 1930, period that includes the creation of the Teachers Association and the end of the First Republic. APRN founded some institutions in the capital and in the interior of the state, the Antônio de Souza School Group was the first run by the Potiguar teaching category. We base our work, methodologically in Cultural History, by allowing reflection on historical events and certain constructed social realities. The sources used in this were: the magazine Pedagogium (1921-1927); Acts and Resolutions of the Public Instruction of Rio Grande do Norte; Internal Rules of the School Groups (1914 and 1925); State Subsidized School Registration Books (1924-1925); Annals of the Brazilian Weeks of Education (1929-1930); as well as master's dissertations and articles related to the Teachers Association, and some photos shared by private individuals. Located in public collections such as the State Public Archive (APE), RN Public Education Workers Union (SINTERN), Center for Applied Social Sciences Library (BCCSA); and in private collections. We dialogued with Chartier (1990), which allowed us to understand some representations of the studied institutions; Certeau (1990), the daily practices in shared spaces; Elias (2001), regarding the social configurations of a certain group; Saviani (2008), to understand what pedagogical ideas are and Julia (2001) in understanding school culture. We note that the Antônio de Souza School Group It worked in the same place where it was the headquarters of the Association, allowing the exchange of ideas and pedagogical practices between the institutions, in a relationship of reciprocal interdependence. The Antônio de Sousa School Group had its syllabus based on the state's School Groups Regulations, Teachers Association Statutes. It served the public, especially from the Tyrol neighborhood, free.

8
  • ANDRIALEX WILLIAM DA SILVA
  • Pedagogical practices in the beginning literacy of a child with intellectual disability

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • ISABEL MARIA SABINO DE FARIAS
  • MARCIA TORRES NERI SOARES
  • Data: 19 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Contemporary society is permeated with written language in its most different forms. In daily life’s various actions, reading and writing skills are often required, therefore the teaching of written language is an utmost question for a contemporary school. It is substantial to consider that every individual has the possibility of reading and writing, thus the school must enable the student’s participation in the process of beginning literacy, specially the student with intellectual disability (ID). Such student is often stigmatized and marginalized in social practices and in the schooling process. For that matter, this work has a main goal to analyze the pedagogical practices in the process of beginning literacy of a child with intellectual disability. Specific goals are to investigate the different factors which influence the pedagogical practices developed in the process of beginning literacy of a child with ID; and to describe the professional and personal pathway of the teacher in the scope of pedagogical practices with students with ID. We performed a qualitative case study which dialogues with the participative and ethnographic research. The research field was a third-grade group of Elementary School students of a philanthropic school located in the West Zone of Natal – RN/Brazil. The group that belonged to teacher Conceição, main participant in the study, had seventeen children, being one of them a child with intellectual disability. When investigating the pedagogical practice in the process of beginning literacy, we verified that different factors have influenced her, such as the physical and social location of the educational institution, the socioeconomic and learning profile of the students, as well as the teacher’s own life story and career. Regarding the pedagogical practice, we understand it as subcategorized in three moments: the planning, the execution and the evaluation. In our investigation, w checked that the phonic method pervades the moments in pedagogical practices which aims at the teaching of written language, additionally, we identified moments of curricular flexibilization centered at the student with ID. We understood that the pedagogical practice which aims at the beginning literacy of a student with ID needs, essentially, to consider the abilities and potential of the student, however respecting their singularities.

9
  • FABIANA ARAÚJO NOGUEIRA
  • --

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • MARIA DA SALETE BARBOZA DE FARIAS
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 19 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to analyze the policies and guidelines for the internationalization of the Brazilian stricto sensu postgraduate course from 2003 to 2016, taking as a reference the student mobility promoted by the Coordination for the Improvement of Higher Education Personnel and the National Development Council Scientific and Technological. It is considered that internationalization is not a new phenomenon, however, nowadays it takes on a new configuration in view of the globalization process and the development of technologies and communication. Brazil, due to its position in the educational rankings, is inserted in the internationalization process in a peripheral way, although at present, several initiatives have been implemented to consolidate this process. The main guiding documents for internationalization policies for higher education are the policy documents prepared by the Ministry of Science and Technology, whose guidelines are contemplated in the National Postgraduate Plans and have served to induce the main actions of the agencies that promote national research. The research approach adopted was historical dialectical materialism. The technical methodological procedures used to carry out the research were bibliographic and documentary. Historical series were also prepared based on Capes' georeferential platform (Geocapes) in order to show the evolution of student mobility data at the international level provided by funding from Capes and CNPq. The research data show that there is a close articulation between the planning documents prepared by the Ministry of Science and Technology, the National Postgraduate Plans and the induction of the Capes and CNPq development policy. This movement is much greater in the years between 2003 and 2015, when a conception of a developmental state and of encouraging the internationalization of education at both the undergraduate and graduate levels is in force in the country. It is considered that this was a period of great investment for the internationalization of Brazilian postgraduate courses, in which there was a greater expansion in the number of scholarships awarded. Despite the significant increase, it is emphasized that greater investment in the distribution of these scholarships is necessary to contribute to increase the production of knowledge and the development of technology and to strengthen the country's technical and scientific base.
10
  • ANA APARECIDA TAVARES DA SILVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • AGUINALDO CESAR SURDI
  • GRACIELE MASSOLI RODRIGUES
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 19 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Physical education as a curricular component school has been discussed in the continuing education of physical education teachers in the municipal Christmas city, focusing on the principles of inclusion, since 2014. However, while the subject takes an important place in these meetings is further described as a challenge for many teachers, appearing in annual assessments as a theme suggestion for subsequent years In an attempt to understand what are the most urgent demands of this group, this paper aims to analyze the perceptions of inclusion of physical education teachers who attended, in 2018, the continuing education offered by the referred education network. We used as descriptive method the descriptive research, with qualitative approach from the application of a questionnaire that pointed looks, knowledge, ideas, impressions, difficulties and possibilities of inclusive school physical education. We realize that is a challenge for teachers to conceptually understand the specifics of physical education against the inclusion, as well as developing methodological strategies that meet multiple bodies and their needs front to the problems posed by inclusive process also found in thematic units. We understand, therefore, that this research enables a deeper knowledge about the inclusive physical education present in the public school system of Natal, offering subsidies to think about a continuous formation more aligned with the real needs of the teachers. It is understood that physical education as an integral part of the pedagogical political project of schools needs to be clear of its specificities, and can collaborate using the culture of movement to promote the practice of inclusion of all students. Thus, we argue that it is not possible to wait for changes in the pedagogical conceptions of teachers without identifying, discussing and rethinking aspects that hinder or prevent advances in their pedagogical practice.

11
  • JÉSSICA LIRA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • Data: 20 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research aims to investigate the social representations about literacy of YAE (Youth and Adult Education) teachers and their repercussions on literacy practices. It was carried out with teachers who work with the first segment of Youth and Adult Education, in two educational institutions in the city of Natal / RN. The theoretical bases used are centered on studies on literacy; Youth and Adult Education and Theory of Social Representations (Moscovici, 1961). The theoretical-methodological path of the study is based on the Theory of Social Representations because it offers understanding of the processes of elaborating representations about adult literacy and the reverberation of these representations in pedagogical behaviors. Therefore, the research is characterized as a qualitative exploratory study. The construction of the data took place through the application of the research instruments: semi-structured interviews; non-participatory observations and a questionnaire applied to teachers. The analysis and discussion of the data are based on the assumed theoretical approach, based on the assumptions of the content analysis of Bardin (2011) and on the interpretive axis of Arruda (2005). The results, outcomes of the analysis of the triangulation of the data, issued by the participants show that there is no shared common social representation. There are variations and contrasts between and within groups. In the first group, there is greater familiarity with the object of representation and a greater approximation with the practices of literacy for young people and adults. In the second group there is a hybrid representation, based both on aspects of the reified universe and common sense and, consequently, greater distance from adult literacy practices. The representations apprehended are anchored in different elements, the main one being the initial training and the length of experience in Youth and Adult Education. Objectification also translates in different ways in the behavior of each study participant. The relevance of this research is centered on the social relevance of the topic, since it will bring contributions to the training institutions to rethink their curricula with regard to the training of teachers who will work with YAE, given that the research pointed out as the main constituent element of representation literacy training initial training in undergraduate courses. 

     
12
  • GISLAINE FÉLIX DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 20 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research has as its central focus the analysis of the discourse on violence and indiscipline in the curriculum of the 5th year of elementary of the Educational Program of Resistance to Drugs and Violence - PROERD, offered to children and adolescents from public and private schools in Brazil. The analysis seeks to understand the discursive fabric present in this curricular document and how this process ends up producing conditions for the government of itself and others. The research stands out as qualitative, bibliographic survey and data and document analysis were carried out. We adopted Michel Foucault (2011, 2012, 2014a) to operate on the concepts of discourse, power relations and knowledge, normal, abnormal, indiscipline and governmentality. PROERD, through its applications in the curriculum field, legitimizes a discourse of prevention and combating the use and trade of drugs and violence, but it is up to producing behaviors that show behaviors considered abnormal, control and ends up establishing ways of being and acting. Using the safety device, students are led to a government that is justified for good: Governmentality. 

13
  • JONATHAN ALVES MARTINS
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • GEOVANIA DA SILVA TOSCANO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JEANE FÉLIX DA SILVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 20 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research aimed to understand the occupy movement executed by young students on selected schools in the state of Sao Paulo, November 2015. The occupy movement aimed to express opposition to a project, created by the Education Department of Sao Paulo, Brazil, called “Medida de Reorganizacao da Rede Estadual de Ensino”. This project had the goal of reforming the educational structure of schools in the state. The empirical field of this analysis is the occupation of José Lins do Rego High School, a secondary school run by the state of Sao Paulo and the one of the many school to question the changes that the state wanted to implement. The goal of students occupying José Lins do Rego was to express their thoughts about the reform and to receive confirmation from the state that the reformed educational structure of schools would be free, democratic, with a good educational curriculum and that the community, students and parents were able to join and vote on decisions - administrative, pedagogical, financial - that the Educational Department were taking, to make sure that this new model of school would be suitable for all the students.  For this research a semi-structured interview, with students and teachers who participated in the occupation, and analysis of photographic records of the event were utilised. During the research we could notice that the occupation, different to what the government and citizens of Sao Paulo believed, was not just a riot. The students joined the occupation as an act to show that they were unhappy with what the government was trying to implement; they wanted to have their voice heard and be an active part in the decisions that would be taken. The photographs analysed during this research shows that the police used violence to intimidate the students and teachers during the occupation and it was clear that there was no interest in conversation or fairness. Even though the police’s treatment of the students, teachers and other employees of José Lins do Rego High School was violent and unnecessary, the group kept resistant and showed that authoritarianism is not always triumphant. The resistance and persistence of the students to reach their goal despite the negative response from the government was successful. In the end it was understood by the government that what the students were looking for was that if there was a new model of education being created it should fulfil everybody’s need and not just an oppressive new curriculum that the students and staff would need to get used to. When the group worked together towards their idea they created a new educational praxis – José Lins do Rego High School is now recognised as an educational space open to all the students, teachers and staff to express their needs.  The occupation of José Lins do Rego High School was an important occasion for all the people that believe in transformation and change by teamwork. 

14
  • MARÍLIA DO VALE GÓIS PACHECO MEDEIROS
  • --

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • GEORGINA GONÇALVES DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA SACRAMENTO AQUINO
  • Data: 20 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The brazilian Higher Education context is been changing and growthing in the lasts decades and propels an attentive view to this environment, its features and members. For that matter, this study elaborate on university students socialization, specifically on those who are in the initial teacher training, on Pedagogy formation; and the main purpose of this research is to comprehend, by UFRN’s Pedagogy students speech, how the socialization between them and with other university formations students might influence their own universitary journeys. The main locus of this investigation was the UFRN, but also the Université de Lorraine (France), Nancy campus, was an important space to search and comprehend founding concepts. Based on social phenomenological ideas, a qualitative and creatif methodological approach was developed, with some elements from the ethnomethodologie and the comprehensive interview. At first, a questionnaire about the socialization between the Pedagogy students and others courses students was applied to 80 Pedagogy students (around 10% of the amount) enrolled in the semester 2018.1. By differents standards, 12 of those 80 students were selected to the interview and over this methodological strategy photography pictures were utilized as a tool to figure out the trajectory of those students at the University. Combined, the interview and the observations, could help to elaborate five interpretatives elements which are: time, direction, path, partners and “trip mood”. Those elements show that socialization between Pedagogy students and others students depends, in some moments, on the time availability, on the age of these students, on the frequency of getting in touch with the University environment; is related to personals and academical aims; linked to college spaces and to what they can provide; associated to experiences with professors and others students; and also to attitude of involvement with these relations, more localized in Pedagogy formation, or availables or like pathfinders of relations with others formations students. At last, was comprehended that the socialization between students of Pedagogy and with differents others formations contributes to ethical learning of respect and tolerance to distincts, as much as to strengthen and to rebuild the student identity and also the identity of owner formation from academic shared experiences.

15
  • DIEGO REGO
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • NIEDJA MARIA FERREIRA DE LIMA
  • Data: 21 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Modern societies have consolidated science as a form of reference knowledge for a series of processes in daily life. The large-scale schooling, for example, is part of this project of society that has one of its promoting agents, the teacher. Even though scientific knowledge has become popular, other knowledge continues to be part of the daily processes of human life, such as, for example, social representations. That said, this work is in the field of studies on teacher training and the Theory of Social Representations. The object of our research is the relationship between social representations about teaching, of pedagogy students, with the process of construction of teaching identities. Our objective was to find out if the teaching identities are being forged by objects from the scientific repertoire or by common sense knowledge. The work was developed with students from the Pedagogy course at UFRN, using a questionnaire, semi-structured interviews and field observations. The theoretical-methodological framework was the studies of the Theory of Social Representations with Moscovici (2012) and Arruda (2014), in addition to studies on identity with Dubar (2012) and Ciampa (1994). Our results show that pedagogy students, from their trajectories and belongings, signify the act of teaching as a teaching element, having as reference elements from the reified universe presented by the Pedagogy course. However, they also continue to use common sense references to guide their daily practices, a process that affects their identity elaborations.

16
  • MARIANA ANTUNES MEDEIROS DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • RENATA PRENSTTETER GAMA
  • CLAUDIA ROSANA KRANZ
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • SILVIA REGINA PEREIRA DE MENDONCA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The teaching of Mathematics by the pedagogue / teacher is the focus of this work given the need to investigate this universe, understand what are the challenges of this professional, indicate what has been discussed in the area and suggest, from our data, actions that can contribute to the teaching of pedagogues in the teaching of mathematics. The Theory of Social Representations, by Serge Moscovici (1961), constitutes the theoretical and methodological contribution of the study. The objective is to analyze the Social Representations of the pedagogues / teachers egressed from the On-campus Pedagogy course, campus Natal / UFRN, about teaching Mathematics. For data collection, 20 (twenty) semi-structured interviews were carried out and 76 questionnaires were answered, with the intention of viewing the group's profile. The analysis of the discursive material of the interviews is based on the interpretive axis of Arruda (2005). As a result of the analysis process, we had the categories Academicprofessional training and Teaching of Mathematics. From the first category, the themes emerged: Initial and continued training and Professionalization; of the second, the theme Factors that interfere in the teaching of Mathematics. In the discursive analysis about initial and continuing training, the following aspects were raised by the participants: fragility in the feeling of belonging as a teacher who teaches mathematics; little space for teaching mathematics in the Pedagogy course; different formative models for teaching mathematics in the same course; difficulty in transposing the relationship between theory and practice; the need for a humanized teaching practice and; the emphasis given to continuing education as a possibility to respond to gaps in the teaching of mathematics. In the Professionalization theme, references were made to professional experiences (paid internships, PIBID, study and research groups, self-training and autonomy within educational institutions) and to the teachers' personal trajectory and its implications for the teaching of Mathematics. The category Factors that interfere in the teaching of Mathematics talked about items that can intervene, positively or negatively, in this teaching. The following points were highlighted: the difficulties of pedagogues / teachers with the contents of Mathematics, the use of trends for Mathematics Education, the relationship built with this discipline during the schooling process, the pedagogical strategies developed, the infrastructure of the schools, the profile for the teaching of Mathematics and the space of this area of knowledge in the Pedagogy course at UFRN. We found that Social Representations can act as obstacles to the training process; there are subjective aspects that tend to be represented through the reported emotions; there are different training models; the relationship between theory and practice is pointed out as a necessity by the participants. We suggest, in our considerations, that the training institution continues to progress and thinking about the curricular structure in order to allow the transposition of theory to practice, integrating Mathematics during the course and working with the specific contents and trends for Mathematics Education.

17
  • JEANE LOPES DA SILVA
  • --

  • Leader : JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • RENATO PEREIRA DE FIGUEIREDO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The purpose of this master's dissertation is to present the School Councils circumscribed in the public school system of the Municipality of Natal-RN as democratic literacy schools in which it is possible to initiate well-thinking, critical autonomy and the development of subjects who build their own history.The approach to the theme takes the form of approaching consultation with documentary sources, observation on the spot and listening to testimonies. The theoretical interlocutors for this reflection are Paulo Freire, Edgar Morin, Marta Pernambuco, Mia Couto and Conceição Almeida.Heirs to the democratic tradition that dates back to the Ciclos de Cultura and the Campaign De pé no chãotambém se Aprende a Ler, educational evidence from the 1960s in the capital of Rio Grande do Norte, the School Councils emerged in the first decade of the 21st century under the tutelage of Secretaria Municipal de Educação and were strengthened by the conjunction of the various segments of civil society that, in recognition of belonging and responsibility, demand greater participation in the Basic Education educational project. Currently distributed in the four administrative regions of Natal, they have a strong insertion in the participative management and in the formative destination of schools throughout the city.

18
  • VICTOR VARELA FERREIRA MEDEIROS DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • JOSÉ MOISÉS NUNES DA SILVA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation deals with the Federal Institutes of Education, Science and Technology, created in 2008, legally identified as Brazilian institutions of higher, basic and vocational education. Although the exposed educational triad has been instituted apparently without hierarchy, vocational education has historically been the structuring axis of those institutions. Otherwise, Federal Institutes were the organization which most increased their number of enrollments at the higher education undergraduate degrees between 2008 and 2018 (348.6%), diversifying themselves and the federal system itself. The mentioned diversification of higher education has been assessed, on the one hand, as negative, on the grounds that it meets the demands of capital and the dominant class for a higher education more restricted to teaching linked to market interests. On the other hand, before starting this research, there was evidence that Federal Institutes could be the locus of a positive diversification in the expansion of higher education, since the new institutions incorporate in their legislation the dimensions of teaching, research and extension and the horizon of polytechnic education. In order to intellectually reproduce this real movement more precisely, the conceptions of work and education of Federal Institutes have been analyzed in the context of the diversification of higher education and in the face of class struggles in Brazil. Therefore, a qualitative research was structured, guided by Marxist and Marxian Theoretical and Methodologic Approach, procedurally implemented through documentary and bibliographic research and the content analysis technique. Along this path, the main conceptions and relations between work, education and class struggles were debated through the historical process of diversification of Brazilian higher education, focusing on the strategy of diversifying it through vocational education. Federal Institutes were also characterized as institutional and academic (re)organization of higher and professional education in the perspective of social quality, as well as the conceptions of work and education present in their 38 current political-pedagogical projects were identified and categorized. From the 1990s onwards, but mainly after the implementation of Institutes, the presence of broader, progressive and, at times, counterhegemonic conceptions of work and education was observed. Among other elements, conceptions and praxis were identified pointing to the integral, integrated, polytechnic and omnilateral education of the working class, based on principles such as democratic management and the inseparability of teaching, research and extension. The revealed reality places the Institutes in the direction of social quality, among persistent, but not absolute, contradictions and subordination to capital. The referred process coincides with the expansion of the union organization of workers from vocational and higher education and their more intense insertion in class struggles. Four institutional trends were unveiled, in which both the defense of collective social change beyond capital and the maintenance of the system prevail and project Institutes as a positive and contradictory diversification in the expansion of higher education. It is expected that this study will contribute to future research on the Institutes' educational conceptions and praxis and their resignification toward collective engagement in favor of a universal, public and free education, provided with social quality and anchored in the polytechnic and omnilaterality notions. At the same time, it is expected it will point the emergence of a new sociability, without classes, in which work will be established through the free association of universally emancipated individuals.

19
  • JOSÉ DANILO DA SILVA VIANA
  • -

  • Leader : ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • EDNEIDE DA CONCEICAO BEZERRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This paper discusses elderly learners' life stories of Youth, Adult and Elderly Education and its relation to the insertion process in this teaching modality. The aim of this research has been to understand why older people look for Youth and Adult Education. The reasons for the research emerged from the formative experiences during and after the Pedagogy course. This paper has based by the reasoning of Marie-ChristineJosso (2007), Inês Bragança (2012) and Passeggi and Souza (2017) for the foundation of the investigation based on life stories and the contributions about the elderly came from Lenoir (1996), Pereira (2012), Papaléo Netto (1996). To discuss the elements present in the narratives, we resort to Costa (2010), Brito, Arruda and Contreras (2015), Rocha (2014), Freire (1979), among others. It seeks to reflect, based on legal data, the elderly place and their social understanding, through their specificities and the right to education. Through narrative interviews, it is analyzed how life track record collaborate for the educational context which elderly learners are in today. Through narrative interviews, we have sought to understand and value the elderly learners’ life stories of the modality. With the biographical narratives of the learners, it has became possible to understand how social conditions influenced the individuals' noncontact with the school in the first years of life, and how the school is seen, in this stage of life, as a path of hope by serving them and put them into dialogical practices and meaning for life.

20
  • TATIANA LAPITZ MACHADO DOS SANTOS SEVERO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Sciences advancement carries out many symptoms in our way of thinking, such as the over-specialization of knowledge in disciplinary areas. At universities some areas tend to become self-sufficient, nourishing the phenomenon of knowledge fragmentation (MORIN, 2001). However, there are ideas, strategies, and spaces that offer resistance to these fragmented ways of thought. One such place is the Grupo de Estudos da Complexidade (GRECOM) where takes place a constant exercise to approach knowledge in a systemic, polyphonic and open way. One of the seminal action for GRECOM is the Extension Project Estaleiros de Saberes (Knowledge’s Shipyard) - since its first edition in 2008 the project proposed an open dialogue between the sciences and traditional knowledge (ALMEIDA, 2010) within the teachers of Assu’s Valley region/BRAZIL/RN, valuing the collective construction of knowledge, culture, and local wisdom. Nourished by enchantments sown in this place, the present study aims to signify the Knowledge’s Shipyard as a mobilizing space on which it is possible to disseminate a contextualized and complex way of action and thinking. I propose assuming the notion of clinical and systemic thinking built by Le Moigne (1999) as an epistemological axis. The research was conducted in three distinct phases: 1) immersion in theoretical frameworks to understand how the Knowledge’s Shipyard is organized, utilizing references such as Edgar Morin (2001, 2003, 2005, 2007, 2011, 2013), Le Moigne (1999), Fritjöf Capra (2006), Bruno Latour (1994), Claude Lévi Strauss (1989) and Conceição Almeida (2006, 2008, 2010, 2012); 2) gathering and systematization of technical and bibliographical assets in literature, imagery, and films produced on the first (2008), the fifth (2014) and the sixth (2017) edition of the project; and, finally; 3) carrying out semi-structured interviews with the creator of the project, Prof. Dra. Maria da Conceição de Almeida (UFRN), and with Prof. Dra. Josineide Silveira de Oliveira (UERN), an important collaborator. Was interviewed as well the Prof. Mara Nubia de França, community’s representative and employee of the Education Secretariat of Assu/RN. Over the editions were held twenty-six meetings from which were woven partnerships with representatives researchers from various higher education institutions in the country, such as the Universidade Estadual do Sudoeste da Bahia (UESB); the Universidade Federal do Pará (UFPA); the Pontifícia Universidade Católica de São Paulo (PUC-SP); the Universidade Estadual do Rio Grande do Norte (UERN) and the Instituto Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN -Polos Natal Central e Ipanguaçu). Such experiences provoke, inspire and encourages future educational proposals revolving around the learner and directed to a just and diverse world, where everyone can have access to different knowledge configurations and think about it critically (MORIN, 2001).
21
  • MARCELO DOS SANTOS BEZERRA
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • JOÃO RICARDO FREIRE DE MELO
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aims to analyze the social representations of the educational robotics of elementary school teachers in the public school network in the city of Natal, state of Rio Grande do Norte. Several studies attest that the use of educational robotics in pedagogical practices contributes to qualify the teaching and learning process in different school contexts. Since the mid-1990s, educational robotics has been implemented in some public schools in Brazil. However, it is clear that the initial teacher training still does not follow this reality, postponing the necessary knowledge for the teacher to apply this technology in his pedagogical practice to continuing education. In this research, it sought to point out the main characteristics of educational robotics in continuing teacher education. In this sense, it is known that since childhood, this idea with the characteristics of robots populates our imagination. However, quite different from the imaginary, robots are present in different sectors of society and the school is one of these spaces. Through the Theory of Social Representations, as well as the Theory of the Central Core, it sought to understand how these teachers represent educational robotics. In the methodological path, the Free Word Association Test, the questionnaire and the semi-structured interview were used to characterize the research universe for data collection. Data processing was performed with the help of Excel software and analysis using the Categorical Content Analysis method. The use of this combination, methods and techniques, enabled the apprehension of the quantitative and qualitative aspects, whose contributions and validations evidenced the existence of the social representation of educational robotics such as: creativity, challenge and learning. It is known that this study does not exhaust in itself the possibilities of explaining the dynamics contained in this representation, however, it is healthy to recognize the importance of the reflections found in this work.

22
  • LOUISE CARLA SIQUEIRA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • EDNEIDE DA CONCEICAO BEZERRA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present study deals with reasons that move male and female students of Youth and Adult Education to maintain intermittent relationships (exits and returns) with the school. Consisting of a case study, the research was carried out in a public school located in the northern part of the city of Natal-RN. Turning our eyes to the exits and returns of students from the school, from the perspective that these itineraries give shape to a phenomenon that differs from dropout, we problematize and discuss these movements under the eyes of intermittency. In this way, the rural school helped us to understand and deepen this distinction, from the encounter with authors who made us see it as a phenomenon that differs from evasion and that is between permanence. After this meeting, we left for school locus of research, where the application and analysis of semi-structured interviews carried out with intermittent students of EJA levels II and III was carried out. To conduct the interviews, we used the collaboration of students (as) who left and returned to the school researched at least two (2) times, in a time frame of five (5) years (2013-2018) as participation criteria. Based on the prerogatives applicable to the case study, having an exploratory character, for empirical work we articulated different methodological procedures of qualitative and quantitative nature. We take as a reference the studies of authors like Arroyo (2005; 2009; 2018); Bernard Charlot (2000); LarrosaBondía (2002); Edgar Morin (2005); Mamed (2004) ;. among others. The results achieved enabled the evidence of intermittence as an existing phenomenon on the floor of the researched school and promoted discussions about social inequalities, the denial of rights experienced by students from EJA. Within these adverse contexts, the participating students revealed that their intermittences start from their relationship with the school and education world, starting from a relationship with knowledge, articulated in themselves, moved by the desire and hope for improvements in life.

23
  • VLÁDIA MARIA EULALIO RAPOSO FREIRE PIRES
  • -

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • FERNANDA DE LOURDES ALMEIDA LEAL
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Based on my reflective experiences with imagery records - photographs and filming - about my own pedagogical practice in school contexts and considering the contemporary condition of exacerbation in the production of these types of records in early childhood education institutions, this research aims to answer the following research questions: “How the imagery records - photographs and filming - have been used by teachers of Early Childhood Education? How can these documents contribute to reflective teaching practice?”. In this sense, I chose as the research objective to highlight the potential of imagery records - photographs and filming - as potential inspiring documents for reflective practice in Early Childhood Education. The theoretical and methodological support came from: i) Cultural Studies in Education; ii) studies on Visual Culture; iii) studies on reflective practice in the educational field; and iv) the Italian approach to Early Childhood Education in particular, from the educational experiences developed in Reggio Emilia, especially the work with Pedagogical Documentation. The research is of a qualitative nature and assumed a semi-collaborative aspect since it employed some collaborative research procedures with the participating teachers. The field research had the collaboration of five teachers of Early Childhood Education in the city of Campina Grande, Paraíba, who work in one of the institutions of the city. I conducted semi-structured interviews with these teachers which enabled dialogue and reflection, giving me the opportunity to learn more about their perceptions about the use of imagery records and the possibilities for reflection on children and pedagogical work from the photographs and filming they took. The dialogues with the participating teachers were analyzed from two categories: Photographs and filming as a reproduction of the spectacle society; Imagery records - photographs and filming - as indicators of aspects for thinking about pedagogical practices. In the first category, the results showed that the teachers use photographs and filming not only to keep the moments experienced with the children, present at parent meetings, publish on social networks and messaging application groups, but also to appreciate the children before the proposals offered. The main results related to the second category refer mainly to the potential that the imagery records together with the mediation with the other offer to identify aspects of the pedagogical practice that need reflection, such as: the organization of the space and materials, the distribution of the groups and teachers' attitudes towards children's needs. I believe that the work developed pointed to the need to think more critically about the use of imagery records - photographs and filming - mainly because it deals with images of children, but also as a practical, concrete, contemporary and powerful way of thinking practices in Early Childhood Education, starting from what is revealed in the images, especially aspects related to the conceptions of children, childhood and Early Childhood Education.

24
  • HELRY COSTA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • EUGENIA MARIA DANTAS
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

25
  • ALINE CONSTÂNCIA DE FIGUEIREDO E SOUZA
  • --

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MICHELLE DE FREITAS BISSOLI
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This master's research aimed to investigate and analyze how children perceive the physical spaces of an early childhood education institution and the meanings they give to this place. It is assumed that the physical space in the institutions of Early Childhood Education plays a fundamental role in the educational process, in the quality of the experiences and interactions afforded to children. The concepts of space and place were central to the process of this research. We start from understanding the term space as the characteristics of the physical structure itself, what can be touched, felt, seen, lived, measured and explored. The term place, on the other hand, is understood as a qualitative leap, constituted from the senses and meanings given by the subjects to the spaces through the relationships lived with / in the space. Thus, we consider that the meanings that children give to the spaces of the children's institution that they attend daily transforms these spaces into places and can collaborate to qualify these spaces. It is a research with a qualitative research approach, with ethnographic inspiration. We also use theoreticalmethodological inputs that guide the deepening of knowledge about conducting research with the direct participation of children as active collaborators in the construction of data. In the search for children's meanings, we approach the theory of subjectivity developed by González Rey, which has a cultural-historical perspective and proposes the constructive-interpretative methodology which we understand as a contribution that helps to achieve a better understanding from the children's point of view. We defined as the empirical field the Municipal Center for Early Childhood Education Castro Alves, in Salvador / BA and as subjects of the research, at first, all the children of the institution and in a second moment, thirty-two children between four and six years of age. For the construction of the data, the following procedures were used: observation, photographic records, records written in a field diary, semi-structured interview with the drawing of drawings by the 32 children subject to research and documentary analysis of official Brazilian documents and the Political Project Pedagogical Committee of the CMEI. The data were organized into two major categories considering the set of meanings attributed by the children: preferred spaces and deprecated spaces. The research findings showed that for children, the preferred spaces of CMEI were meant as places to be together, to play, to explore, to appreciate and to learn. In addition, unsightly spaces that are unpleasant to the senses and spaces and equipment that are inappropriate to use and that hinder play were the places identified as neglected by children from these meanings printed by them. The children's gestures, drawings and speech indicate aspects that often go unnoticed by adults, highlighting the importance of hearing, seeing, perceiving and feeling children in the educational routine and, above all, in research that addresses issues related to day-to-day activities of early childhood education institutions. We conclude that the CMEI spaces have many inadequacies, and do not, in general, meet what the official Brazilian documents highlight on this issue. However, we recognize that CMEI's children are happy in this place and that there is a quest to respect their particularities. They interact with children, teachers and other adults in a meaningful and dynamic way. They play, learn, grow and develop in a pleasant way. We have the expectation that the participation, so committed and valued, of the children of CMEI in this research, may in fact open the way so that, in early childhood education institutions, children's perspectives are taken into account in the constitution of educational spaces.

26
  • PHILIPE OLIMPIO BRILHANTE
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The university is the privileged locus for the training of professional staff, for the production of scientific, technological and humanistic knowledge, as well as contributing significantly to the transformation of society through its relations with the communities in which it is inserted. As a strategic institution for national development, it is based on the “teaching, research and extension” tripod, as stated in the Federal Constitution in its article 207. However, innumerable problems pertaining to teaching arise in the Brazilian higher education scenario. One of these questions, perhaps the most central, concerns the training of university professors in relation to their teaching practice. We know that teachers when they enter Brazilian higher education have little or no pedagogical training along their trajectory, since the prerequisites for acting at higher level are seen as preparation and not as training. About this, Law No. 9,394 / 96 in its article 66, states that, “The preparation for the exercise of higher education will be done at the postgraduate level, primarily in master's or doctoral programs”. Thus, what is put in place by LDB implies in practice that pedagogical training is dispensable at the expense of specific preparation. To try to remedy the difficulties and deficiencies in the training of university teachers, some universities have created programs and projects for continuing education, providing opportunities for teachers to reflect, share experiences with their peers and improve their pedagogical training. At the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, for example, we have the Pedagogical Update Program (PAP), which is a permanent continuing education program, offered by the Graduate Dean (PROGRAD), developed with the support of the Dean of People Management (PROGESP). However, despite institutional efforts, the problem regarding the incorporation of pedagogical knowledge by university professors still remains, impelling us to a discussion about how teacher educators construct their pedagogical references for the exercise of teaching. Thus, we intend, in this work, to study the symbolic construction of university professors about the pedagogical knowledge necessary for their teaching practice. We will have as object the social representations of pedagogical knowledge for a group of professors from the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte who participated in two meetings of the Pedagogical Update Program of that university in the year 2019. We will use the Theory of Representations as a theoretical and methodological contribution. Of Serge Moscovici and Jean Claude-Abric's Structural Approach. For data collection we will use the Free Word Association Technique (TALP), a projective technique widely used in research on social representations. The collected data will be organized and interpreted based on the Spiral of Senses, developed by Elda Melo and for the interpretation we will use Laurence Bardin's Content Analysis, which will allow us to infer the collected information.

27
  • LUANA KAREN DE LIRA MONTEIRO
  • -

  • Leader : KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • LARA RODRIGUES MACHADO
  • LUCIANA DE FÁTIMA ROCHA PEREIRA DE LYRA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

28
  • YRAGUACY ARAÚJO ALMEIDA DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 29 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta investigación es oriunda de un estudio de caso y tuvo por objetivo analizar la comprensión de los profesores pertenecientes a la Red Estadual de Educación del Rio Grande do Norte, de la ciudad de Natal, sobre el derecho a la educación ante la educación básica como derecho. La metodología del estudio, de naturaleza básica, utilizó el abordaje cualitativo, con objetivo exploratorio. Los sujetos de la investigación fueron 53 profesores pertenecientes a la 1ª Directoria Regional de Educación y Cultura – DIREC – de la Red Estadual de Educación del Rio Grande do Norte, vinculada a la Secretaría Estadual de la Educación, de la Cultura, del Deporte y del Lazer (SEEC) – locus analítico-investigativo del estudio. La presente tesis de maestría utilizó los siguientes teóricos para fundamentar el estudio: Cury (2002; 2008), Gatti (2009; 2014; 2015); Tardif (2015); Ramalho, Nuñéz e Gauthier (2003) y otros. El en ámbito del derecho a la educación, marcos regulatorios nacionales e internacionales también apoyaran este estudio. A saber: A saber: UNESCO (1948; 1990; 1994; 1996; 2000; 2015a; 2015b), Brasil (1988; 1996; 2013; 2014; 2015), entre otros. Como instrumento de recopilación de datos, aplicamos – en el primero semestre de 2018 – una encuesta con preguntas sociodemográficas y abiertas para identificar el grupo de profesores y comprender el entendimiento de ellos sobre el derecho a la educación. En lo que se refiere a los datos sociodemográficos, de los 53 profesores – de diferentes cursos de formación de licenciatura en enseñanza –, constatamos que: a) 74% de ellos están con edad entre 31 hasta 51 años; b) 63% tienen de 05 hasta 20 años de experiencia como docentes; 81% de los profesores consultaran a la constitución; d) los que más hicieron consulta a la constitución federal fueron los docentes con edad en la faja de los 31 a los 50 años. Como técnica de análisis de datos, utilizamos el análisis textual discursivo. Del proceso analítico-discursivo, emergió una gran categoría, relacionada al derecho a la educación y de ella surgió dos subcategorías. La primera subcategoría se relacionó con el derecho a la educación como concepto y la segunda subcategoría, en la educación básica como derecho. Los principales hallazgos evidenciaron que: a) la comprensión de los profesores sobre tener derecho a la educación consiste en se promover una educación de calidad, teniéndose una buena infraestructura, de modo a garantizar el acceso y permanencia de los estudiantes, desarrollando acciones de enseñanza y de aprendizaje con docentes cualificados; b) sobre el derecho a la educación básica, los profesores comprendieron que él es considerado por el lado de la educación de calidad, teniendo que ser mantenido por el Estado, de modo a promover la ciudadanía. También se evidenció un grupo que no supieron contestar la pregunta. Al fin, esperamos que con esta investigación podremos contribuir para el área de las Ciencias Humanas, especialmente a la de Educación y para la evolución del pensamiento educativo en lo que se refiere a lo derecho a la educación.

29
  • MARIA DE FÁTIMA DANTAS DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • JULIO RIBEIRO SOARES
  • ZAETH AGUIAR DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 25 juin 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of this work is to analyse the teachers’ views in relation to child sexuality and their reactions towards situations that involve children displaying sexual behaviour in Preschool. The theoretical framework is based on studies made by Freud and Foucault about child sexuality and sexuality, respectively, as well as documents used as guides for education, preschool education and that are a reference for working with sexuality in the educational context. An investigation was made that comprised a stage of bibliographic research, which was carried out on the Capes Periodical Portal aiming to investigate works discussing preschool teachers practices regarding the display of sexual behaviour among children in the school setting, published between 2008 and 2018; an empirical research was also made involving fourteen teachers from a Municipal Preschool Educational Center ( Centro Municipal de Educação Infantil) in Natal – RN, which was used as subject of the study and for qualitative analysis. The techniques used the in the empirical research constituted of rounds of discussion, questionnaires and semi-structured interviews. The results show that the teacher’s views in relation to child sexuality are majorly based upon moral, religious and personal values, as well as the preconceived idea that children shouldn’t manifest any sexual behaviours. When the teachers come across such behaviours, the majority have the tendency to resort to threats and chastisement, dealing with the matter mainly on an individual basis and not including the whole class on a discussion. Furthermore, a relationship between teachers and parents to approach this subject is basically inexistent and the family environment is viewed as the last resource when dealing with situations that the school is not able to deal with. There was a consensus about the current lack of qualification to implement a pedagogical work with child sexuality and also about a lack of discussions regarding the subject in the institution itself. This last finding shows the need to reconsider the curriculums for  teachers initial training courses and offers for further education, bringing to attention this subject of study that has relatively little visibility in the educational sphere. The conclusions point out that the pedagogical work with child sexuality in the school setting becomes even more relevant in view of the current environment in which we are living in Brazil, where we are witnessing a severe political setback concerning the implementation of non-sexist education and that respects the diversity in all its forms.

30
  • ELIZABETE SIQUEIRA RIBEIRO
  • BETWEEN HOME AND SCHOOL: SELF-FORMATIVE PATH AS A DEAF CHILD'S BILINGUAL LIBRARY - AN AUTOBIOGRAPHIC STUDY

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • SANI DE CARVALHO RUTZ DA SILVA
  • VERÔNICA MARIA DE ARAÚJO PONTES
  • Data: 1 juil. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present workis the result of a qualitative research of a (auto) biographical nature, in a phenomenological and Interpretative perspective, which has three basicsources of information: a) testimonial (the researcher's autobiographical narrative), b) bibliographic documents (research on laws, dissertations, theses, articles, books dealing with the subject, etc.) and c) empiricist (information collection in the real context of the performance of the subjects linked to the research - The researcher's house and schools where the son studied). From the morphological, textual, discursive point of view, the axis that defines the research trajectory is the autobiographical narrative assumed both as a means of (self) formation and as an investigation strategy. The main objective of the study was to deepen the discussion about becoming a literacy professional in action, in an informal non-school context and in a formal context. Data analysis was done by grouping categories (JOSSO, 1988) and crossing them, to identify the constitutive dimensions of non-formal experience, in anattempttoanswer the proposed question. In which aspectscanan informal bilingual non-school literacy experience contribute to the (self) training and to the social and school inclusion of deaf students?The development of the dissertation discourse is given by the dialectical relationship between the socio-structural (what is given by the social context where the subjects' lives are developed) and the socio-symbolic (the world experienced bythesesame subjects)The whole textis presided by their searcher's subjectivity, who, being declaredand explicitly the voice of the protagonist of the whole text in polyphonic relationship with the voices of others: theoreticalreferencesandothers, whosevoicesappear in writing.The results of the study revealed two dimensions of the narrative. And the political dimension – that was shown through the militancy in search of that the laws in favor of a deaf child, and of the whole community, were fulfilled.

     

31
  • ADRIANA DE VASCONCELOS CAVALCANTI
  • -

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BRUNA TARCILIA FERRAZ
  • DANIELA DIAS DOS ANJOS
  • FLAVIO BOLEIZ JUNIOR
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 31 août 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tesis tiene como objeto de estudio las prácticas y concepciones políticas y sociales que nutren la educación de los estudiantes de noveno año de los últimos años en la Escuela Freinet en Natal / RN - Brasil, y el estudio se limita al período de 2018 a 2020. Nuestro objetivo es comprender la viabilidad de la práctica de la pedagogía del educador francés, Célestin Freinet y del pensamiento político de Paulo Freire, al fomentar la educación de los estudiantes en una clase del noveno año de los últimos años de educación básica. El problema central que nos movilizó a la investigación es formar estudiantes y docentes, y cómo los estudiantes pueden crear las concepciones de la política y del sujeto activo de manera concreta a través de las prácticas pedagógicas y los procesos sociales que ocurren a diario. En este sentido, recuperamos nuestra conciencia durante los estudios dialogando con el concepto de cooperación y la moderna Escuela de Célestin Freinet (1969); y con el pensamiento político y educativo como práctica de libertad por Paulo Freire (2002). Buscamos llevar al debate, lo más cerca posible, a su globalidad la importante reflexión sobre el enfoque de Célestin Freinet y Paulo Freire con respecto a la búsqueda constante de ofrecer una educación popular y de calidad. Destacamos los aspectos relevantes para el funcionamiento de la escuela desde su constitución hasta sus principios fundacionales. La intervención nos permitió construir el objeto a través de la reflexión en acción, basado en datos producidos durante bservaciones, entrevistas, conversaciones, momentos de estudio y consulta de materiales escritos, entrelazando el material empírico con la teoría. Esta forma de análisis nos permitió lograr la lógica del todo, ya que creemos que la investigación en Ciencias Humanas y Sociales debe caracterizarse. Escuchamos atentamente a nuestro protagonista, los estudiantes de noveno grado. Las consideraciones finales indican el potencial de la pedagogía de Freinet para guiar los procesos de enseñanza y aprendizaje en todas las etapas de la escolarización. También revelan algunas necesidades y perspectivas importantes que la investigación reveló y que pueden aportar relevancia a la escuela y a la investigación futura. 

32
  • LOUISE SAYONARA GUEDES PEREIRA
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TÂNIA MARIA GORETTI DONATO BAZANTE
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • Data: 31 août 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The inclusion of students with disability, developmental disorders, high-abilities and intellectual giftedness have reconstructed the school environment. The democratization of the learning-teaching process, new concepts of pedagogical practices and new agents of mediation have emerged to overcome multiple existing barriers, from architectural to pedagogical aspects, and among them, the paid internship student. This thesis aims to analyze in what way the paid internship student’s pedagogical practice has been established towards students with intellectual and multiple disabilities in a regular city school from Natal, Rio Grande do Norte. Specifically, we aim to describe the process of this practice identifying its difficulties, challenges and perspectives. Thus, to achieve the proposed objectives, we choose to adopt a qualitative approach (CHIZZOTTI, 1995) with an exploratory research profile (GIL, 2007). As an investigative method, we use the Case Study, which characterize as a kind of research whose object is an unity which is analyzed profoundly, involving the detailed exam of an environment, of a simple subject or of a particular situation (GODOY, 1995; YIN, 2001). We use, for the data construction, the semi structured interview, that was conducted with two paid internship students, a regular class teacher and the education administrator, guided by a script that was validated and structured from observations and field journals. The data analysis was based on the Content Analysis (BARDIN, 2011) with the categories of Formation; Pedagogical practice in the internship process; and Inclusion. We finished this study pointing out to the collaborative teaching as a support for school inclusion, highlighting the need for the participation of every agent in the school environment in the promotion of effective inclusion.

33
  • MAGNÓLIA MARGARIDA DOS SANTOS MORAIS
  • -

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • EDMILSON JOVINO DE OLIVEIRA
  • FADYLA KESSIA ROCHA DE ARAÚJO ALVES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • Data: 25 sept. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work analyzes Articulated Actions Plan (2011-2014) from state education network in Rio Grande do Norte, specially related to the dimension Infra-structure and Pedagogical Resources according to the system of collaboration between Union and State. This Plan is a systemic planning created by the Target plan on “All for Education Commitment”, by the Decree Nº 6.094/2007 and by de Plan of Developing Education, aiming to improve the quality of education in the perspective of system of collaboration between federal entities, through technical and financial assistance by the Union. This study analyzes Brazilian federalism based on Constitution of 1988, the financial politician of basic education and the system of collaboration, which is an important instrument to equilibrate tensions in the offering of education considering differences of financing. The theorical-methodological support is a qualitative approach, a literature review based on authors that discuss federalism and implementations of Articulated Actions Plan, a data collection in the Integrated System of Monitoring, Execution and Control Statistical Synopses of the School Census of the Instituto Nacional de Estudos e Pesquisas Educacionais Anísio Teixeira in addition to the interviews with coordinators and technicians from the Rio Grande do Norte Secretary of Education. This investigation considers the system of collaboration a main principle to the Brazilian federalism the involves collaboration based on financial assistance analyzing quantity of resources asked, received and its applicability, as well as results in quantitative terms. It considers yet that Union did not fulfill its function in the financial assistance of the federal entity related to the infra-structure actions and pedagogical resources of the network, that is, the Union only partially ensured the system of collaboration with financial assistance. Although the purpose of the Articulated Actions Plan brings an educational planning and supplementary assistance, it is necessary the institutionalization of legal mechanisms that guide the relationship between Union and federal entities aiming to assure the improvement of the quality of the Brazilian education.

34
  • MARIA DE FÁTIMA MOURA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES
  • MARCIA BETANIA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 30 oct. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of this research is to analyze the language as an object of knowledge in the course of pedagogical political projects of pedagogy (PPPC) of public higher education institutions in Rio Grande do Norte (RN). The interest in research arises from the recognition of the need to form teacher for the effective teaching of language to enable the redefinition of their practice. We start from the following research question: how language as a training object in pedagogical political projects of pedagogy courses of public higher education institutions in RN. To research we rely on the works of the following authors: Bakhtin (2004, 2010); Vygotski (2008), Bagno(2002), Bordoni￾Ricardo (2004), Travaglia (2003), Kleiman (2004,2005, 2013), Solé (2009), Soares (2003), Geraldi (2003,2010,2011), Freire (1994), Nóvoa(1998), Tardif (2005), Flick(2009), Sacristán (2000). Silva (2003); Veiga and Resende (2006), contributing to study of language teacher, education, curriculum and PPPC. The study was based on the qualitative research and analysis had as investigative procedure analysis of documents and literature review. To meet existing research in the area as well as the gaps and what has not yet been researched about our fields of interest, we conducted a survey in four databases. In this sense, our body is constituted by four educational projects of classroom pedagogy of state public institutions of RN. Our analysis sought to show theoretical and methodological elements that outline the formation of the teacher to work with the language. The analysis indicates that, the PPPC, the language as teacher training object: i) is guided by language interactional design; ii) presents dimensions by formation of experiential, conceptual, order and attitudinal, this materializes through choice and organization of curricular components guiding pedagogical actions; iii) the vast majority of components that aim to work with the language belongs to the core general fundamentals and methodologies; and in our view, it included a conceptual and attitudinal training dimension; iv) the shortage of components that point to work with targeted language for professional activities is a training gap. So we estimate that this research will contribute to teacher training with regard to work with the different languages knowledge fields that make up the work of the educator. We still consider to think this training through the training dimensions is a possible way, for in the course of the training process at all times the dimensions that articulate and integrate. This way both
    the forms teacher and the teacher information to identify to which category or formative dimension particular components is presented has the possibility of using mechanisms to enhance teaching and learning.

35
  • ROMÊNIA MENEZES PAIVA CHAVES
  • -

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EVANGELINA MARIA BRITO DE FARIA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • GIANE BEZERRA VIEIRA
  • TELMA FERRAZ LEAL
  • Data: 20 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aimed to analyze situations of oral interactions of the conversation genre, which occur between children and teacher in the classroom context in the early years of elementary school, as well as the role of the teacher in its conduction. To achieve this, issues related to language, orality, conversation, the role of the teacher as the main learning mediator and leader/facilitator of conversation situations in the classroom were addressed. The development of the research was based on the following premises: a) the conversation is a discursive genre of the language oral modality; b) as such, it has a thematic content, style, and compositional construction; c) as genre, it needs to be experienced to be learned; d) also, the teacher, as the main learning mediator, needs to provide these experiences in the classroom. The investigation aimed to answer the question: what situations of oral interactions in the genre conversation occur between children and teacher in a classroom of the early years of Elementary School and what is the role of the teacher in these occasions? The study assumed, as theoreticalmethodological basis, principles of the qualitative approach and the historical-cultural approach of L.S. Vigotski and propositions of M. Bakhtin for social sciences research. According to him, it is necessary to consider, in researches on human processes, the objects of study to be historical, social, and dialogical; they are in permanent construction and relating to their contexts; their understanding consists of discursive production shared by researcher and researched. As methodological procedures, semi-structured interviews and semi-participative observations were carried out and recorded in a field diary, supported by audio recordings. The empirical field consisted in a public school in the city of Natal/RN. The participating subjects were the teacher and the children of a second-year class of elementary school, aged between seven and eight years old. From the analysis of the data, it was possible to identify, in the dynamics of the class, the occurrence of conversations in three different situations: i) in routine activities of the classroom/content exploration; ii) in the exploration of literary texts; iii) and conflict resolution. Among these situations, quantitatively and qualitatively, conversations about daily routine activities and exploration of school content predominate, with restricted occurrences in other situations. While conducting these events, the role of the teacher is, at the same time, providing and limiting, since the situations in which the conversations occurred in the classroom characterize little possibilities of experimentation and learning of the genre to the children, in terms of active participation on the theme proposition and voice alternation. The conversations are led/controlled by the teacher and consist, almost totally, of a content exploration, having only a few opportunities to the insertion of the children as interlocutors with the right of voice and to listen to their specific expressive manifestations. Our study points out to the need of reconfiguration of teaching practices related to the children orality and, specifically, to the role of conversation in the school experiences, which demands a continuous formation concerning this theme.

36
  • AMANDA MARIA DOMINGOS DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DÉCIO NASCIMENTO GUIMARÃES
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • WINDSON VIANA DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 23 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

37
  • REINALDO TAMANDARÉ DO NASCIMENTO JÚNIOR
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • Data: 27 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aims to analyze activities of Technician in educational issues from Institutional and Academical Units from Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, related to institutional evaluation by the National System of Evaluation of Higher Education and its relationship with teaching-learning process. This research focuses on the problematic of institutional evaluation, by the agents’ social representation, specially, Technician in educational issues. It is a qualitative study, based on literature review and production about this theme, detaching some authors like Moscovici (2002, 2003), Jodelet (1989, 2002) and Arruda (2002, 2005), related to social representation, besides questionnaires, interview and Test of Free Association of Words application to take a descriptive and content analyze, according to Bardin (1977). As result, it points there is not a social representation about National System of Evaluation of Higher Education, since there is only a vague and current discourse at the work, or, at most, an individual and professional representation. In the process of evaluation, it seems predominate only a compliance to legal rules; needing more improvement. This research makes evident too this theme needs a best theoretical approach.

38
  • LEILA TELMA LOPES SODRÉ
  • -

  • Leader : TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDERSON DANTAS DA SILVA BRITO
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 27 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work is part of two articulated fields of knowledge: language sciences and education sciences. It is a research developed toward the purpose to constituting a reflection about reading within the context of largeescale evaluation. Methodologically, the research was characterized by its documental and bibliographic nature and it has defined as its own object of study the underlying conceptions of reading in questions of Mathematics tests of the National High School Exam (ENEM). When it assuming itself a qualitative approach, the investigation adopted some procedures of data interpretation to answer the following guiding question: How do the reading conceptions base the questions in the ENEM Mathematics tests? In order to find possible answers to this questions, the research was dedicated to the methodical observation of corpus made up of statements contained within the items of the ENEM Mathematics tests (1998; 2009; 2014) and within the oficial regulatory texts of this large-scale assessment. As parameters of interpretation, we adoppted the instruments proposed by Bardin (2016), whose contribution is inserted in the content analysis of statements. The theoretical assumptions adopted to support the discussions are based on postulates formulated by Mikhail Bakhtin (2003; 2006), who defends some notions relative to making signified by language, the subject’s effort to understand and to interpret the world as an architectural whole, insofar as verbal interaction, dialogism, subjectivity challenged by history, ideology, and the Other occurs. In this same line of approach, the research adheres to the theoretical contributions in brazilian studies, which ones reflect the bakhtinian fundamentals: Ângela Kleiman (1993), João Wanderley Geraldi (1995), Carlos Alberto Faraco (2010), Roxane Rojo (2011), Smolle and Diniz (2011), Amorim and Barbosa (2014), Araújo and Barbosa (2014) and finally Lima and Noronha (2016), these last four authors researchs focused on the interests of the field of reading in the teaching of Mathematics.

39
  • RAYONNARA KÉSSIA DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • DANIELA AMARAL SILVA FREITAS
  • JULIO RIBEIRO SOARES
  • MARIA LUCIA PESSOA SAMPAIO
  • Data: 27 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The relation between music and poetry is old and, since the beginning, harmonious. This happens because all the sensoriality that surrounds music it’s also present in the poem or in the poetic narrative, when we approach the rhythm, the sound and the melody, constitutive elements of the merope. In this study, we investigated the merope, highlighting its contribution to the reception of the text by the reader/listener. The research is based on studies on the relation between music, literature, merope; poetic narrative and aesthetic reception. Literatura (AMARILHA, 2000; 2006; 2010; 2012; SOARES, 1999; ZILBERMAN, 2003); Music (OLIVEIRA, 2007; SANTANELLA, 2002; ZAMPRONHA, 2017) Merope (POUND, 2013; SCHAFER, 2001); Poetic narrative (FALEIROS,2007; 1992), Aesthetic reception (JAUSS, 1979), among other authors who approaches the thematic. The methodological approach is a qualitative nature, with recurrence to techniques of two types of research, in this case participant observation, proper to ethnographic research, and the systematic intervention action by the researcher, a technique belonging to action research. The fieldwork involved three stages: participant observation, directed at the interaction between the class and the researcher; planning of the intervention action, carried out from the data constituted in the first stage; and the systematic intervention with the development of seven Reading sessions of poetic narratives. These stages were developed in a class of 5th grade of Elementary School, in a public school in Rio Grande do Norte (RN), during the academic semester of 2017.2. The selected poetic narratives were: “Os músicos de Bremem”, adapted by Ruth Rocha (2004); “Um garoto chamado Rorbeto” authored by Gabriel o Pensador (2005), “Lampião e Lancelote” by Fernando Vilela (2007). The data constituted in the fieldwork were recorded on vídeo, resulting in the corpus of the research data, composed by seven transcripts, to be analyzed accordingly to the categories: sound, rhythm and melody. In relation to these categories, it will analyze its implications in the process of aesthetic reception of the reader/listener to the text and in the appreciation of oral reading and musicalization strategies, will be analyzed in order to highlight the contribution of merope in the reading activity. As preliminary results, we found that the use of this strategy caused a better attention from readers to the melodic aspect, in their verbal responses during the discussions, as well as the involvement they presented during the oral reading and musicalization of narratives. This data highlights how much the merope affects the reader’s relation with the text.

40
  • MANOILLY DANTAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • SERGIO FABIANO ANNIBAL
  • Data: 30 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation, entitled “Children’s voices on the children’s literature book with na indigenous theme: between the verbal and visual”, aims to investigate the possible contributions of the children’s literature book with indigenous themes in the training of school readers. The specific objectives are: to investigate children’s literature with na indigenous thematics and their graphic design; know the children’s responses to the children’s literature book with an indigenous thematic; identify the horizon of expectations about the indigenous people before and after the reading sessions. It’s understood by children’s literature with indigenous themes and literature Works that focus on aspects of the history and culture of the indigenous people of Brazil. It’s included as indigeonus productions the ones which are from indigenous authorship, and indigenists, books written by non-indigenous people. We defend the presence of children’s literature books with indigenous themes at school as a path to discuss the indigenous theme in an updated way, collaborating with the implementation of the Law nº 11.645, of March 10, 2008, which establishes the study of the indigenous theme as mandatory in educational institutions. It was used as a theoretical reference of Freire (2011), Martins (2006) and Smith (1989), to reflect about Reading; Amarilha (2009), Coelho (2000), Culler (1999), Compagnon (2009), Jauss (2002) and Zilberman (1989), about the literature and aesthetics of reception; Hendel (2006), Moraes (2008), Dondis (2015) and Lins (2003), about illustration and graphic design; Bonin (2009; 2008), Graúna (2013), Thiel (2012), about literature with na indigenous thematic. It was carried out a qualitative research with a pedagogical intervention. The reading sessions happened in a public school in the North Zone of Natal/RN. It’s part of the literary corpus the Works: A boca da noite (2016), by Cristino Wapichana and illustrated by Graça Lima; A mulher que virou urutau (2011), by Olívio Jekupé and Maria Kerexu, illustrated by Taísa Borges; Cobra-grande: histórias da Amazônia by Sean Taylor and illustrated by Fernando Virela; Histórias de índio (2016), written by Daniel Munduruku and illustrated by Laurabeatriz; and Meu vô Apolinário: um mergulho no rio da minha memória (2005), by Daniel Munduruku and illustrated by Rogério Borges. Twenty-five subjects participated in the nine Reading sessions, aged between 10 and 13 years old, from a Year 5 classroom of the elementary school. The sessions were organized according to the methodology of scaffolding (GRAVES; GRAVES, 1995), in which it was tried to read the books of literature with an indigenous theme, considering verbal text and the components of graphic project such as the cover, the paratexts, the typography and illustrations. For data collection, it was used participant observation, the field diary, the recordings of the reading sessions on vídeo and semi-structured interviews with the subjects, recorded on audio. The results of the study shows that, in order to read children’s literature books with an indigenous theme, it is necessary to consider the literary text and the graphic design of the book, since the components of the graphic design contributes to the comprehension of the book. The investigation also highlighted that the reading of these books might promote reflection about the stereotypes, as well as the knowledge about the culture of diferente Brazilian indigenous people. The research subjects were unaware of these productions, which reveals the incipient presence of their books in the classroom. The investigation reaffirms the importance of children’s literature with na indigenous theme for greater knowledge of considering verbal, visual and plastic language when reading these books.

41
  • RAQUEL PIPOLO PINTO
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • Data: 30 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research is a part of the study field of gender and curriculum, in a post-critical perspective, which is close to the post-structuralist theorizations, especially considering Michel Foulcault and the Cultural Studies in Educations. From this reference, I took as the aim of this investigation the curriculum of pages that were available on Facebook, which standardize a certain body type to women as a synonym of health. It’s about the pages Corpo & Saúde, Corpo em Foco e Corpo Esbelto, daily tracked with a gathering of texts and images data, during the period from September 2018 until March 2019. As a general purpose I sought to analyze the curriculum of the investigated pages, its speeches, its subjectifications processes and the woman’s body standardization. As a theoretical-methodological support, I used the virtual ethnography (HINE, 2004), articulated with the the discourse analysis, inspired by Foulcault. The concepts I used as analytical tools were: discourse, ways of subjectification, power, rules, regimes of truth, government, self-care, subject positions, technology, post-critical curriculum, media, body, gender, normatization, normalization, differences and cultural pedagogy. During the research I occupied myself with the following question: how do the discourses that speak about the woman’s body, available in the investigated pages curriculums, make they work the subjectivation processes and rules that demand certain types of bodies, considered as beautiful and healthy? To answer better this question, I sought to analyze, in a more specific way, the production of truths about the body, beauty, exercises, food and health; the subject’s positions, demanded of women in the analyzed curriculum, as well as the mechanisms of power, strategies and tactics which seek to standardizer the woman’s body. It was possible to undertake as main research results that the analyzed contents seeks to normalize a specific body type – the thin body – through a technology named by me as a body technology of the standardized body, which is operationalized by tactics and strategies engendered in the curriculum of the shaped body on Facebook pages. The set of tactics and strategies places into practice a discipline of the shaped body, which concerns to a model of the body that presentes a standard considered desirable for glutes, arms, abdomen, breasts and thighs, addressed to women and which must be achieved through a rigid discipline of physical exercises and feeding, once the contents directed to men, teaches that they can presente a misshapen body. It was also possible to highlight that the analyzed curriculum makes available positions of subject to women, identified as a shaped woman mother and a caring woman mother, who seeks to regulate women, specifically post-pregnant women or the ones who have childrens and a husband, to achieve an ideal body. Gender regulation can also be expressed through lessons that teach about the home as a place which brings happiness, therefore, the tasks of taking care of the husband and children, and yet, taking care of herself would be more appropriate for women. With that said, it is possible to affirm that the investigated curriculum acts as a media artifact, that embodies and regulates genders, because the educational lessons directed to women are organized in a different way from those directed at men.

42
  • JANAÍNA SILMARA SILVA RAMOS
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • DANIELA CUNHA TERTO
  • FADYLA KESSIA ROCHA DE ARAÚJO ALVES
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • Data: 30 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

43
  • LUZINEIDE DE SOUSA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DO PERPÉTUO SOCORRO CARDOSO DA SILVA
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FRANCELIZA MONTEIRO DA SILVA DANTAS
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 30 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Since the emergence of the most complex humanization needs, the man incorporated language as an interaction activity. Among the actions in which this interaction takes place is reading. Currently, the activity of reading has expanded and many conceptions conceive it in many ways and forms of “reading”, that are part of this discursive universe. In public policies and in the media, the dialogue on the importance of the subjects' reading formation in line with a politicalsocial formation is multiplied. With this in mind, this study's main objective is to identify the reading fabric and encourage reading training in the context of the municipality of Acari/RN to analyze how the actions relate to the socio-cultural context of a “City of Letters” title in the city. The investigation that supports the dissertation specifically aimed: i) Know the programs, projects and reading actions developed by the instances, as well as understand the way they are related to the guidelines and conceptions of public policies to encourage the training of the municipality's reader; b) Interpret how these practices are related to fostering the formation of readers and how they integrate with the title of “City of Letters”; and c) Assign reading axes and reader training that contribute to apprehend evidence from an organization to train readers in a specific context. The theoretical foundations of our study conceive the discursive activity of language in: Bakhtin (1997; 2003; 2010) and Araújo; Casado Alves (2014); understands public policies and public policies for reading in: Araújo; Barbosa (2014) and Barbosa; Noronha (2014); conceives reading actions as processes of interaction and social practice in: Freire (2003), Kleiman (1995; 2001; 2008; 2013),) and Antunes (2003, 2014). We adopted the qualitative research approach, in a proposal presented by Ludke; André (1986) and Bogdan; Biklen, (1994); and a qualitative approach in the documentary and narrative research proposed by Flick (2009; 2013) and Bertaux (2010). The development of the object consisted of the presentation of two types of instruments: the public policies evidenced in the great actions and projects in five documents and the narratives of six social protagonists who were at the forefront of the promotion of this reading training in Acari. The discussion was structured according to the categories chosen by Barbosa ande Noronha (2014): I) Municipal public policy programs and / or reading, book and school library plans; II) Laws with guidelines and guidelines for implementation and; III) Projects and actions for reading in the school and non-school municipal context. Eighteen reading actions were identified as public policies in these documents. We emphasize that these actions are directed to social spaces, thus discriminated against: municipal projects (with integration between the departments), school projects (to be developed by school institutions) and projects for a civil society (developed for society, but which are strengthened by social associations). Thus, we share in this final record that this context occurs through the integration of social constructions, in the interaction of the self and the other in socio-cultural, geographical, historical, anthropological, political and ideological aspects. The public policies in which reading texts are carried out are the result of a feedback from the context, that is, the actions do not happen because of it, but they take effect, in the analyzed axes, so that, being considered a reading city, in this public policies of reading formation, this scenario is evidenced. 

44
  • JOSANGELA BEZERRA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ELISETE SCHWADE
  • Data: 30 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Sex, gender and sexuality are recurrent themes in everyday school life, and it could not be different, since they constitute social constructs through which social identities are generated. Despite this, ignoring, hiding or repressing gender manifestations and expressions has been the most common response given by the school. Such responses are justified in part by the silencing of teacher training on gender and sexuality issues. In this sense, a formative gap opens up that prevents the pedagogical action of the teachers from going beyond tolerance, in the face of diversity and the multiple identities that make up the school. This dissertation aims to identify the social representations of gender for elementary school teachers in public schools in the state school system in the city of Natal/RN. In addition, we seek to verify the presence of gender concepts in the teacher education process of the researched teachers; understand how teachers' social representations of gender impact their pedagogical practices and understand how these representations guide their pedagogical conduct and practices. For that, the Free Word Association Technique - FWAT, the Image Analysis Technique, the questionnaire, direct observation and the logbook were used as technical procedures for data collection. The application of technical instruments for data collection took place in four schools in the state school system in the city of Natal/RN. For the treatment of these empirical data, we use, from a quantitative point of view, spreadsheets from Excel software, and the qualitative analysis process of the data took place through Content Analysis, including categorical analysis. In this way, we contemplate both quantitative and qualitative aspects of the research. The results of this study point to the existence of a social representation of gender for the teachers and professors surveyed expressed by the identity element presented through the spiral of meanings.

45
  • GLEIDSON FELIPE JUSTINO DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • DANIELA AMARAL SILVA FREITAS
  • JULIO RIBEIRO SOARES
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIA LUCIA PESSOA SAMPAIO
  • Data: 30 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this study, we focus on co-authorship in the literature teaching in Elementary Education. We assume that co-authorship enhances the reader's responsive attitude in filling in the blanks, exploring the textual structure in an inferential way. In this sense, we pretend to describe the co-authorship process of elementary school children in relation to the literary text. Specifically, we seek to show how reading participation is effective based on productive action in relation to literary reading; apprehend the modes of aesthetic identification and positioning of the beginning reader through his contribution to the literary work; and to analyze how the reader proceeds with the literary text by filling in the fictional voids. Our study is of a qualitative nature with the practice of intervention. It was developed in a state public school in Natal/RN-Brasil, having as subjects children from a class of 5th grade of Elementary School, aged between 10 and 12 years. We take as a theoretical reference the studies by Amarilha (2004; 2013), Bakhtin (2011), Coelho (2001), Culler (1999), Eco (1994; 2011), Jauss (1992; 1994; 2002), Iser (1996; 1999), Vigotsky (1998), Zilberman (1989), Bronckart (2007) and Yunes (1995). The fieldwork included five reading and retelling sessions, structured according to the methodology of scaffolding (GRAVES & GRAVES, 1995), which comprises the stages of pre-reading, reading and post-reading. Our corpus consists of the production of denouement prepared by the learners in collaboration with the literary text, with content analysis as a perspective of reading data through the inferential approach (BARDIN, 2011). We conclude that the condition of co-author is assumed by the apprentices through the filling of fictional voids and inferential contributions, influenced by the identification modalities caused by the texts.

46
  • RAFAEL EMIL KOROSSY MARQUES
  • -

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • PATRÍCIA ARAÚJO VIEIRA
  • EDUARDO GOMES ONOFRE
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • Data: 21 déc. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In order for the deaf person to have free access to knowledge and to fully develop all its potentialities, it is necessary to provide accessibility in sign language (in Brazil, Brazilian Sign Language - Libras), considered by Law nº 10.436/2002 and Decree nº 5.626/2005 as the mother tongue (first language) of the deaf person. Thus, the aim of this research is to analyze the accessibility for the deaf person in a documentary, considering the parameters of the area and the deaf consultancy, Libras interpretation and translation and subtitling, based on a reception study with deaf community representatives. This research is a case study, with qualitative and interpretative approach (qualitative-interpretative). The methodological procedures will be: analysis of the video documentary “No Mato das Mangabeiras”, considering accessibility in Libras and subtitling; investigation of the parameters of Libras translation and interpretation and subtitling with deaf community representatives, through the constitution of a focus group; systematization of the reception of the documentary, in which thirteen deaf volunteers will watch a video documentary with subtitles and Libras window; construction of data from two quest forms for both the first and the last meeting with different questions to better understand our research, the role of the deaf consultant. Therefore, this type of research may allow Libras translation and interpretation and subtitling for the deaf person, in the audiovisual productions, to be investigated as an object of study in an interpretative way and to be close to a set of real facts that subscribe to the context of the accessibility of audiovisual resources for deaf people. The results revealed the importance of deaf consultancy in audiovisual, as the deaf consultant can guide, together with other accessibility professionals, the improvement of the parameters of the Libras window and subtitling, as well as working with terminology in Libras translation and interpretation. However, further studies on deaf consultancy for Libras in other areas and reflections on accessibility for the deaf people are necessary to ensure the quality of Libras translation and interpretation.

Thèses
1
  • RÔMULO ALEXANDRE SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MIGUEL CHAQUIAM
  • MÁRCIA MARIA ALVES DE ASSIS
  • RAFAEL JOSÉ ALVES DO REGO BARROS
  • Data: 31 janv. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present doctoral text is the result of a research whose object is the Brazilian academic production present in the dissertations and theses defended between 2010 and 2017, which focused on the History of Mathematics for the Teaching of Mathematics. The main objective of the study was to analyze how the mathematics to teach and to teach were explored or not in the dissertations and theses whose objects turned to the uses of the History of Mathematics for the Teaching of Mathematics. The starting point of the study was the research project Cartographies of the production in History of Mathematics in Brazil: a study centered on the dissertations and theses defended between 1990 and 2010 (MENDES, 2011; 2014), which we took as a basis for consultation and advancement in research. search. For the identification and analysis of dissertations and theses, we consulted the database of the Coordination for the Improvement of Higher Education Personnel (CAPES) and the digital libraries of the Graduate Programs in Education, Mathematical Education, Science and Mathematics Education and related areas. in this sense, we performed a mapping of the works, based on previously established descriptors, in order to identify the institutions of origin, the established objectives, the established methodological approach and other information that proved relevant to the area within the established period. We identified, in this movement of expansion in the volume of works presented, the number of researchers and consequently in the volume of research related to the History of Mathematics, History for the teaching of Mathematics and History of Mathematical Education, thus contributing to the understanding of what was produced in this research and how they may imply that future researchers in formation can establish research questions that have not yet been explored in the research program coordinated by Mendes (2017; 2018). During the study we identified works that
    propose the use of the History of Mathematics for Teaching, but that in many cases this theme was explored superficially, revealing the difficulty of understanding the theme.
2
  • MARLENE FERNANDES RIBEIRO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • LUCIENE CHAVES DE AQUINO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MÁRCIA MARIA ALVES DE ASSIS
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 17 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research has a concern to contribute to the history of education in the Rio Grande do Norte state and analyzes the pedagogical ideas diffused by Revista Pedagogium from the year 1920 to 1932, these ideas, come from the Escola Nova movement and its relations in the construction of the Rio Grande do Norte Teachers Association actions. The study also emphasizes the modeling character of the pedagogical press in question, whose contents, in the form of conferences, discussions, speeches, lessons and excerpts from other publications to instrumentalize the Potiguar teaching in the new way of teaching for life. There is an articulated and intentional approach between the leaders of the association with the public power, in this sense, the pedagogical and conceptual directions were, at least time frame of research, aligned with the politicians thought that held government positions in this period. The main interlocutors and mediators of the entity actions and the government were the teachers Nestor dos Santos Lima, Amphiloquio Câmara and José Augusto Bezerra de Medeiros, intellectual, political and educational references, at local, regional and national livels. Consequently, we use the pedagogical magazine as a source and object of the research. Besides other printed materials, such as the “A República” newspaper, articles and books that treat of the theme. For the analysis, we resort to Chartier's concepts of representation and practices (1990); configurations of Elias (1994); strategy and writing of Certeau (1994). It concluded that all the undertaken moviment had as reference, the elements of the new school, already widely practiced in the state of São Paulo, considered the leader, in the matter of educational advances; It is also noted that the discussions in congresses, national conferences, pedagogical weeks, creation of associations, were places of foster the ideas of modern and renewing education, to arouse the interest of teachers to put this in practice this new model of education. Since the creation of the APRN, in 1920, the Rio Grande do Norte has looked for sending representation to educational events, so when the first National Education Conference in 1927 was organized by the Brazilian Education Association - ABE, which counted with has the participation of the teachers Nestor dos Santos Lima and José Augusto Bezerra de Medeiros, known in the historiography of education, as a paladin of education. On the opportunity, Nestor Lima defended the thesis, Female Pedagogical Celibacy, of his authorship. Since then, the RN was present in the educations foruns, which culminated in the elaboration of the Pioneers of Education Manifesto in 1932.

3
  • NANAEL SIMÃO DE ARAÚJO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • Data: 20 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aimed to analyze, even partially, the educational practices of teachers Joaquim Coutinho, Júlia Medeiros, Dolores Diniz and Leonor Cavalcanti in the city of Caicó/RN between the 1920s and 1940s. During this period, these teachers used the local press to record and disseminate the practices they performed on a daily basis in the classrooms of the Senador Guerra School Group, the institution where they worked together. This research was based on the assumptions of Chartier (1990), Certeau (2002), Julia (1995) and Sirinelli (2003), among others, in documentary sources such as newspaper articles, Governmental Messages, Laws and Decrees and the Internal Rules of the School Groups of Rio Grande do Norte (1925) located at the Historical and Geographic Institute of Rio Grande do Norte. In school documents such as the Senador Guerra School Group Mixed Chair Class Diary (1925) and the Senator Guerra School Group Book of School Events (1937-1949), as well as in copies of the newspaper The O Ideal da Juventude (1931), located in the collection of this School Group (currently State School with the same denomination). We also use as source the remaining copies of Jornal das Moças (1926) in the collection of the Historical Documentation Laboratory of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (LABORDOC) located at the Higher Education Center of Seridó - CERES/UFRN - Campus de Caicó and copies of the newspaper A Escola in the personal collection of teacher Dolores Diniz. In addition to photographic and printed records provided by family and friends of these teachers. The research evidenced the contribution of the studied teachers to the education of the state of Rio Grande do Norte, since their practices were anchored in the prescriptions of Law No. 405, of November 29, 1916, also known as the Organic Teaching Law, which, Among other deliberations, it sought to modernize public education by guiding the creation of new schools, as well as the maintenance and supervision of primary education. In general, it is possible to state that by publishing hemerographic texts that discussed their educational practices, these teachers collaborated for the pedagogical press of Rio Grande do Norte, and more specifically for the Seridó region.  

4
  • FABIOLA FONTENELE GIRARDI
  • --

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ARILENE MARIA SOARES DE MEDEIROS
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MELÂNIA MENDONÇA RODRIGUES
  • Data: 27 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research deals with the election for principals of school units in the Municipal Education Network of Natal/RN, whose process has been going on continuously since 1987. Natal was one of the first municipalities in Brazil to implement the direct election for school principal and to establish the democratic management in an institutional way in its education system, before the Federal Constitution of 1988 and approving specific municipal Law of Democratic Management (2008 and 2015). Thus, this investigation aims to understand and analyze the process of construction and implementation of the election for choice of principal in the Municipal Education Network in Natal / RN, placing it, historically, in the local and national context. In order to do that, the dialectical historical materialism was based on epistemological and the documentary analysis and semi-structured interviews carried out with historical subjects who lived, directly or indirectly, the election for school principal in the municipal teaching units in Natal/RN, as technical procedures. In this path, its historical origin was reconstructed, the desires and the realization of this practice from the perspective of documents and interviewees. In addition, considering that its permanence results from a historical process that is guided by the contradiction of power inherent to the way of doing politics in the country. In this sense, there is a direct relationship between the election and the materialization of democratic management, these are historically composed, and are constituted in the conduct of the democratic experience. The teaching units are revealed as resistance and reproducer of a practice historically constructed in Brazil in democratic spaces. Despite its multiple problems and conflicts, its permanence is a struggle that is necessary, without it, there is room for loss of spaces for important dialogues in a country that is still in the process of democratic learning.

5
  • MARIA ELIZABETE SOBRAL PAIVA DE AQUINO
  • --

  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • LUIZ CARVALHO DE ASSUNCAO
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ASSUNCAO VIANA
  • VILMA APARECIDA DE PINHO
  • ELAINE MELO DE BRITO COSTA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis defends that the visibility of the black body at high school can be based on an education that reveals the feeling in the field of ethnic-racial relations, considering esthesiology and intercorporeality as references for pedagogical experiences at school. These phenomenological references are configured by the possibility of considering a porous body, a body that surpasses the biological and cultural split, which is crossed by sensations, motricity, lived experience, affections. The work aims to describe and reflect on pedagogical experiences in the educational context by considering ethnic-racial relations from an esthesiological perspective, as well as reflecting on the meanings of the black from experiences shared with students and discussing ethnic-racial relations in the school context focusing on the notions of esthesiology and intercorporeality. The investigation is anchored in the phenomenological attitude of Merleau-Ponty as a theoreticalmethodological framework, based on the lived experience that situates the body, the other and the sensitive in the process of knowledge. By redefining the black body in education through the aesthetic experience of feeling with the other, focusing on phenomenology, implies relearning how to see the black, because it is this body that feels, perceives and understands the presence of the other. In addition to Merleau-Ponty, the pathos formula proposed by Aby Warburg, is also taken as a methodological reference for the creation of boards with pictures that intend to incite the assembly of times and senses, such as memory and empathy. To do this, the metaphor of a pathway is used to unveil the educational experiences with high school students from IFRN, Ceará-Mirim campus, in three situations: activities of the Cachos Group (formed by black students), meetings with Quilombola Communities and film appreciation. With phenomenological reduction as a research undertaking, the senses of the visibilities of the black body, ancestry and listening to the other are unveiled. It is thinking about an education that is tangled with sensitivity whereby thinking and feeling the black body in the world of all people produces an exchange of knowledge inscribed in the experience from intercorporeity and esthesiology. Such knowledge is established in the relationship with the other and reverberated in welcoming, complicity and respect to be cultivated in the context of ethnic racial relations in education.

6
  • LIVIA CRISTINA CORTEZ LULA DE MEDEIROS
  • -

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANGELA MARIA CHUVAS NASCHOLD
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS
  • DANIELA MARIA SEGABINAZI
  • FERNANDO CÉZAR BEZERRA DE ANDRADE
  • HERCULANO RICARDO CAMPOS
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study investigates how the systematic practice of reading literary texts can provide a reflection on bullying among schoolchildren. We defend that the reading of literary texts, mediated by the process of discussion, contributes to raise the reflection of students about this type of violence. The working with literary texts to achieve this goal does not mean, in any way, a pragmatic or merely utilitarian approach to literature, since the intrinsic polysemy of this art allows the reader several interpretations. The research is supported, methodologically, in the qualitative aspect, characterized according to the paradigm of research with intervention. As methodological instruments, were used participant observation, the field diary, the analysis of institutional documents, the interview and the recording (audio and video) of the reading sessions. The locus was a public school in Natal - RN (BRAZIL), in a class of 5th year of elementary school, with 24 students aged between 10 and 12 years old, which 20 were the participants . In the pedagogical intervention, 10 meetings were realized, including 9 reading sessions of classic and contemporary literary tales and 1 pre-teaching vocabulary class. The sessions were structured from the scaffolding (GRAVES; GRAVES, 1995). The corpus was composed of literature reading sessions - in which the pre-reading moments and post-reading discussions were mainly focused - and the final interviews with the participants subjects. The analysis was based on the principles of Content Analysis (BARDIN, 2010). In terms of the theoretical framework, it relied on the knowledge derived from Amarilha's studies (2004; 2006; 2010); Bettelheim (2007); Compagnon (2009); Iser (1996); Yunes (1995, 2003; 2010); Zilberman (1989; 2003; 2015); Olweus (2006); Avilés (2002, 2005, 2006; 2011); Salmivalli (1999); Jares (2002, 2004, 2007, 2008); Debarbieux (2002), and others. The results of the analysis reveal that the pedagogical mediation, built on the basis of questions, was extremely important for the subjects start to actively act in the reading sessions and to build relationships between the violence in fiction and the cases of bullying experienced in the school environment. The identification of the subjects with the characters and the fictional situations narrated was evident, which led to the unfolding of feelings, such as empathy, when facing the violence suffered by the characters. And it was precisely this empathy that led them to a judgment that went beyond fiction, making them examine the positions of their own colleagues, which reveals the potential of the literary text to provoke reflection outside its pages. This mediated encounter between the reader and the text promoted a reflection on the surrounding world, leading the subjects to build relationships with reality. It was also found that knowledge about bullying was built and evidenced, from the characteristics that are inherent to the ways to fight it in real life. The literature-bullying interface was shown in the responses of the subjects, who exposed the relationships built between the violence narrated in the stories and bullying. Finally, it was found that literature - because its humanizing, training and emancipatory nature - contributes, through discussion, to reflect and develop new perspectives on violence between peers.

7
  • PAULO GONÇALO FARIAS GONÇALVES
  • -

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS BANDEIRA
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • HÉCTOR JOSÉ GARCÍA MENDOZA
  • ROBERTO VALDÉS PUENTES
  • ROGÉRIA GAUDÊNCIO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The increasing ease and speed of access to information provided by the scientific and technological improvement obtained throughout human history, has required the present individual, among other things, to know how to organize their learning processes independently, consciously and reflexively, that is, learn to learn. Among the necessary conditions for this, the control in solving mathematical problems has been pointed by the investigations as a little explored component in the context of learning in mathematics. Therefore, the present thesis aims to study the influence of a Formative Experience in the reworking of the control action orientation in solving mathematical problems of undergraduate students. This study was developed at the Instituto de Formação de Educadores (IFE), campus of the Universidade Federal do Cariri (UFCA) in the city of Brejo Santo-CE and was attended by eight students of undergraduate courses. Being constituted as a Formative Experience research, the data collection instruments used were: observation, pedagogical test, students' diary and the questionnaire. Data were explored according to a Content Analysis. From an initial diagnosis, we found that the graduates participating in the Formative Experience did not have an appropriate understanding of the control action. From then on, a Formative Experience was elaborated and developed, in the light of the Planned Theory of Mental Actions and Concepts Formation, in which it was possible to observe changes in students' awareness of the relevance of control orientation as a guide for better understanding and mitigation of errors during the process of solving mathematical problems. The processes of verification and adjustment of human action that constitute the control of learning make this cognitive ability a relevant component of the personality of a 21st century individual. Therefore, it is of utmost importance that more research be carried out on the subject, aiming at the proliferation of more educational practices that discuss this component and contribute to the formation of autonomous learners.  

8
  • ANA CLAUDIA ALBANO VIANA
  • --

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELAINE MELO DE BRITO COSTA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ASSUNCAO VIANA
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In our thesis, we affirm the choreographic work as a poetic and educational experience. We consider the choreographic work as a letter of the visible that, due to its poetry of movements and sensations, is written and installed in the corporealities involved by it. Its operation of expression allows us to perceive the human symbolic potential, in order to educate ourselves to the sensitive and to the creation of meanings. In the research, we outlined the following objectives: 1) to perform aesthetic appreciation of the works, in their poetics, images and expressions; 2) establish phenomenological relationships between the body, the images of dance and intercorporeality; and 3) to point out perspectives for understanding education through intercorporeality, choreographic work as a poetic and educational experience, and body awareness. Our research has the Merleau-Ponty Phenomenology as its theoretical and methodological reference and our main interlocutors are Merleau-Ponty (1945/1999; 1969/2002; 1964/2005), Paul Valéry (1939/2015), and, in the relationship between main interlocutors and education, Nóbrega (2015; 2018), as well as the works developed by the research group Estesia. Our corpus of analysis consists of four choreographic works chosen intentionally, all by the choreographer Jérôme Bel, which are: Véronique Doisneau (2005), Pichet Klunchun and myself (2005), Jérôme Bel (1995) and Gala (2015). The criterion for choosing the works, and the analyzes carried out, starts from the meaning, in the sense of opening to new horizons of meanings for the interlocutions between the choreographic work and the educational phenomenon. From the phenomenological reduction and the reference of Atlas Mnémosyne (2012), we understand that the choreographic work as a poetic and educational experience gives us to see emblems of the world, fields of creation of other meanings, crossing of affections, subjectivities and otherness. This event is not of an intellectual order, but of the perceptual order of life. It occurs through an operation of expression, of perceptual life, of kinesthetic empathy and of the esthological body. And, it educates us to understand the educational phenomenon as intercorporeality, insofar as, in the intercorporeal relationship, in what we lack and in others, we perceive elements for interpretations and intelligibility relationships other with the world, the reinvention of culture and history, and the strengthening of educational attitudes that focus on freedom of expression, sensitive listening, autonomy of thought, creativity and consideration of the body in the educational phenomenon, in the most varied dimensions of life.

9
  • EDILZA ALVES DAMASCENA
  • -

  • Leader : DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • LUCILIA REGINA DE SOUZA MACHADO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

10
  • MARIA GENILDA MARQUES CARDOSO
  • -

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MAURILIO GADELHA AIRES
  • DARCISIO NATAL MURARO
  • EDNA MARIA MAGALHÃES DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The ethical-political dimension on formative and self-formative routes of philosophy teachers from public education according to John Dewey represent the object of study. This object enabled the following thesis question: How the ethical-political dimension is embodied on the formative and self-formative routes of philosophy teachers, considering the philosophical and educational principles of John Dewey? This research aims to understand the ethical-political dimension in the (self)formation of philosophy professors of Public Educational Institutions according to John Dewey. For this reason, the following specific objectives were elaborated: outline formative routes of philosophy teachers who collaborated with the study, emphasizing the self-formation; establish the articulation between the ethical-political dimension and the (self)formation of philosophy teachers and; identify the philosophical and educational principles of John Dewey. John Dewey was used as main philosopher in the bibliographic research. Furthermore, the field research was performed in two stages: first, was applied a questionnaire to analyze 28 philosophy professors associated with the Federal Institute of Rio Grande do Norte (on Natal Central, Natal Cidade Alta and Natal Zona Norte campus), Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (Campus Natal) and the Federal University of Piauí (on Teresina and Ministro Petrônio Portela campus); in the second stage, it was applied the narrative interview technique with 4 teachers who volunteered to contribute to the research. These procedures followed the guidelines of the Ethics Committee of HUOL/UFRN approved on August 2, 2017. The data were analyzed descriptively and analytically in order to interpret the different texts produced by the people involved in the research. It was also used a content analysis as a technique to analyze the data gathered from the teachers’ narrative. The theoretical and philosophical background used in this study and the set of procedures adopted enable the conclusion that: The concept of education in the self-formation of teachers is expanded, clarifying the ethical-political purposes on which it is based, insofar as the teacher critically reflects on his or her formative experience, the teaching of philosophy and the conditions in which teaching practices occur.

11
  • RAPHAEL RAMOS DE OLIVEIRA LOPES
  • --

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA CRISTINA ZIMMERMANN
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • LUIZ ARTHUR NUNES DA SILVA
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ASSUNCAO VIANA
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Cinema makes us Protagonists of a phenomenological education. This thesis is confirmed by the creation of the Cineduc Project: Body, Phenomenology and Education, which differentiates the perception of young high school teenagers, presenting films about youth culture. The research aims to understand cinema as a phenomenon capable of broadening the horizons of educational understanding, through phenomenological education, from the eyes of young Protagonists of CINEDUC; in addition, we also aim to investigate how the empathic experience of these subjects in the cinematic experience can contribute to the aesthetic and sensitive understanding of looking and seeing, identifying the elements related to intercorporeality, body image and body scheme for body expression. The phenomenological attitude of the philosopher Merleau-Ponty appears as a methodological contribution of this study, with imaginative variation as a strategy of phenomenological reduction. Data analysis was performed using a previously prepared research script. In it, students were asked about how the sensations raised in the film touched them, as well as how the images, scenes and perceptions arising from the experience of cinema relate to their daily lives. The dialogues of the young protagonists were made after each session, all of which were recorded by a camera. In addition, they were instructed to create their testimonies by writing, in which they tell how Cineduc's experience gave them reflection on their lived context. The thematic notions of our study serve both to guide the Analysis Sheet of the films, as well as the testimonies obtained in the adolescents' film experience. The thematic notions of our study serve both to guide the Analysis Sheet of the films, as well as the testimonies obtained in the adolescents' film experience. The thematic notions of the research were: Look and See. The phenomenological education proposed by the look of the Protagonists of CINEDUC corresponds to a communion of bodies, sensations, affections. The thesis that cinema transfigures the world of subjects through phenomenological education runs, above all, through the understanding of being-in-the-world, of the body as a protagonist who tensions towards the world and others to build, recreate themselves if. Finally, a phenomenological education is also an intercorporeal education, since films demand that the viewer elaborate the meaning, that it opens the space for his own transformation and his relationship with the world.

12
  • VAGNER MELO DA COSTA
  • -

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALYSSON ANDRÉ RÉGIS OLIVEIRA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • LUCIENE CHAVES DE AQUINO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • ZULEIDE FERNANDES DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of this work was to verify the influence of the Olinda Seminar on the revolutionary speech of Frei Caneca. The Olinda Seminar was a seminary school founded in 1798 with the aim of training young people to become citizens, having a liberal bias. Frei Caneca was among the students of the first class of the Philosophy Course at the institution. He was arrested for his alleged participation in the Pernambucana Revolution (1817), received Royal pardon (1821), and became one of the leaders of the Confederation of Ecuador (1824). Through his writings, published in the newspaper he founded, he managed to alert the population of Pernambuco about the cowardly acts of the imperial government and publicize the bases that would support the Confederation of Ecuador. In order to meet the objective intended by this work, it was necessary to analyze the texts published by Frei Caneca that gave rise to his imprisonment in 1824 and establish a relationship with the contents studied at the Olinda Seminar. It was concluded that Frei Caneca's writings were, albeit indirectly, influenced by the Olinda Seminar, since: there was the presence of quotes from authors that were part of the school curriculum, which were used by him as an argumentation tool ; his speech was in line with the school's objectives, present in the institution's academic opening prayer; he consistently praises the school in one of his last writings.

13
  • ANA GLÍCIA DE SOUZA MEDEIROS
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • MESSIAS HOLANDA DIEB
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

14
  • SAYONARA FERNANDES DA SILVA
  • FOR A PEDAGOGY OF THE VISUAL: reading narratives by image in Early Childhood Education

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • ANGELA MARIA CHUVAS NASCHOLD
  • DIÓGENES BUENOS AIRES DE CARVALHO
  • MARCIA TAVARES SILVA
  • MESSIAS HOLANDA DIEB
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The search FOR A PEDAGOGY OF THE VISUAL: reading narratives by image in Early Childhood Education developed in partnership with the Research Group Teaching and Language, - GPEL, (CNPq / UFRN), linked to the Graduate Program in Education, at PhD at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte - UFRN / Brazil, investigates children's responses to reading images in books distributed by the Ministry of Education - MEC, through the National School Library Program - PNBE. The motivation for researching the reading of the image book stems from the fact that this type of production has developed in quality and quantity, is widely disseminated in the school environment and has not yet deserved, on the part of teachers, the necessary attention on their participation in the development of relation of the child in early childhood education with the image narrative book. Thus, we have as object of study the contributions of narrative books by images for the development of the reader in Early Childhood Education, starting from the initial thesis that the reading of narratives by images promotes the formation of autonomous readers capable of using appropriate reading process strategies. to this type of production. This research has as general objective to investigate the contributions of the narrative books by images for the development of the reception competence of the reader in Early Childhood Education. We guided our theoretical path about reading in the studies of Iser and Stierle (1979), Amarilha (2012, 2013), Colomer (2003, 2007), Fischer (2006), Zilberman (2003, 2008). For studies on narratives and visual language we used Ricoeur (1997), Donis (2015), Camargo (1995), Joly (2012), Nikolajeva and Scott (2011), among others. The methodological path is based on the approach of qualitative research guided by the interpretive interest built in the research process with intervention that was composed of 20 reading sessions, according to the methodology of walking defended by Graves and Graves (1995), valuing the dialogue between researchers and their respective subjects in a given natural environment through an intervention planned according to Bogdan and Biklen (1994) and Gaskel (2002). The locus of this research is a Municipal Center for Early Childhood Education in Natal, RN, Brazil, with 17 children of Level IV Early Childhood Education as subjects, with five years of age. The corpus is composed of the subjects' voices during the reading sessions and is analyzed based on the principles of content analysis by Bardin (2011). The chosen books belong to the PNBE collection, due to their accessibility and quality, selected in five genres adapted for a storytelling book by image: fairy tales, folk tradition, HQ, fable, and wonderful tale. The analysis of the results shows that the mediated reading of the narrative books by images serves as a scaffold for the development of the child's oral language, imagination and reading competence, allowing him to read independently using the appropriate strategies to understand the image text in its specificity; be enchanted by reading, open the door of the imaginary and develop the reception competence of narratives by images. However, the teacher needs mastery over the semantic and syntactic composition of the imagery language code to develop new strategies for mediating reading in the school space.

15
  • ANA ZÉLIA ALVES VIEIRA BELO
  • --

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNARD ANDRIEU
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ASSUNCAO VIANA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • ROBERTA CORTEZ GAIO
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis addresses the body with physical disability, highlighting intercorporeality through the art of filmmaking in a phenomenological approach. We believe that the movie experience can mobilize the viewer's gaze in order to relearn how to see the world, resigning knowledge, feelings, values and attitudes from the coexistence with others - the latter, in turn, represented by the characters of the film in its otherness. The notion of body, affectivity and intercorporeality proposed by the philosopher Maurice Merleau-Ponty (1908-1961) helps us in the interpretation of film images, especially in understanding the experiences lived by the characters. These experiences, described in the research in the form of images and scene descriptions, consider affectivity not as a mosaic of sensations or feelings, but as the way in which we affect and are affected. In this way, things, people, feelings, situations and places make sense to us, gain meaning in the context of our existence and mobilize the sharing of subjective and intersubjective, historical, social and cultural senses. Movies present this potentiality to set us in motion, to dislocate and amplify our perception of phenomena by means of intercorporeality, the possibility that the human body has of interposing itself before the world; since it is made of the same upholstery as the body of the world. In this context, we highlight the objectives of the research: to perceive other ways of seeing, thinking and being a body with physical disability through film characters; to understand intercorporeality in affective and social relationships through cinematographic works; to analyze film images that approach the physical disability as a way to expand the understanding of the human body beyond the biological or medical aspect through the notion of intercorporeality. In the research process, we elaborated sheets of analysis of the films that, together with the experience of exhibition of discussion of films, in the Project of Cinestesia Extension, of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, contributes to the process of phenomenological reduction of the research; as well as to the initial and continued formation in several areas of knowledge. In the research process, the appreciation of cinematographic works with the theme of the physically handicapped person was considered emblematic for the study of phenomenological notions of the body, including intercorporeality: The Elephant Man, Extraordinary, Rust and Bone, The Scuba and the Butterfly, My Left Foot, As I was before you and Untouchables. We recognize in the film images relevant aspects to understand the intercorporeality of people with physical disabilities as a possibility to re-read to see the world in our human and existential condition. Thus, the body with physical disability is not reduced to an anatomical or physiological deformation, but presents itself as a form of subjectivity that puts into motion our way of being and being in the world in synergy with others.

16
  • LUANNA PRISCILA DA SILVA GOMES
  • -

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • Fábio José da Costa Alves
  • HALANA GARCEZ BOROWSKY
  • PEDRO FRANCO DE SÁ
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • VANESSA DIAS MORETTI
  • Data: 28 févr. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The purpose of this investigation occurs in the Brazilian cultural context where the systematic teaching-learning of algebra in the early years of elementary school was specifically oriented after the approval of the Common National Curricular Base, at the end of 2017. Thus, as it is a recent demand, we verified, by means of a survey carried out on didactic materials, on portals of journals and on official documents, incipient orientations, especially with regard to the approach of algebra with a focus on the function of the equality symbol in sentences mathematics with an unknown term. In the investigative path, to know, learn and investigate the systematic teaching-learning of algebra in the early years, we chose to follow the socio-cultural perspective of the Theory of Objectivation, which considers thought as a way of acting and reflecting on the world. For that theory, algebraic thinking is based on three vectors: indeterminacy, that is, the presence of the unknown term and the treatment given to it in mathematical situations; the semiotic expression, constituted in the recognition and reference to the indeterminate and the analyticity, which consists of the deductive operation with the unknown. So, the general objective of the research is to characterize, based on the Theory of Objectification, thinking strategies demonstrated by 4th and 5th grade children of Elementary Education at the Center for Childhood Education - Application College of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, in process of introducing algebra, in tasks that address mathematical sentences in which one of the terms is unknown. In this sense, as a specific objective we propose to analyze evidence of the three characteristic vectors of algebraic thinking (analyticity, semiotic expression and indeterminacy) in the thinking strategies raised by children. The research is outlined as qualitative of the descriptive and interpretive type with the method of multisemiotic or multimodal analysis, the Theory of Objectification characteristic. Our analyses indicate that, in the process of introducing algebra, the strategies demonstrated by children show the latent presence of proto-analyticity as a characteristic that makes up this process. We also conclude, from the analysis of the thinking strategies demonstrated by the children that: algebraic thinking presents a break with arithmetic thinking, this differentiation can be demonstrated by the difficulty of children in operating with the unknown; the use of refined arithmetic strategies and the use of mathematical operations properties collaborate in the development and structuring of algebraic thinking; algebraic and / or arithmetic thinking can be expressed in multiple ways, so it is necessary to provide freedom for children to solve problems in their own way, as well as to value their strategies.

17
  • LUSIA MARY ROLEMBERG MENACHO
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • ANDREA GABRIEL FRANCELINO RODRIGUES
  • Data: 6 mars 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

18
  • PAULO ROBERTO LIMA DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • ALBINO OLIVEIRA NUNES
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • LEONIR LORENZETTI
  • ROZICLEIDE BEZERRA DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 19 mars 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Science Teaching in the Early Years of Elementary School has been the target of several studies in classroom contexts where both the teaching-learning process of the students and the training of the pedagogue as a teacher who teaches sciences are considered at this level of education. This study aims to gather the results of a theoretical and experiential investigation which aimed to investigate the understanding of the teachers with sciences of nature training from the Instituto de Educação Superior Presidente Kennedy/RN (IFESP) on the organization of the curriculum in this institution to teach sciences. Therefore, a qualitative approach research was done and as data collection instruments it was conducted a Focal Group study and the application of semi-structured questionnaires. Also, a bibliographic study was conducted which discusses the theme in question through a survey based on the categories of analysis according to Bardin (2011) and a documental analysis with a view to investigating the curriculum of the Pedagogy courses in the Federal Universities of Brazil focusing on the disciplines related to Science Teaching. The Brazilian educational legislation in force was considered, as well as studies developed by authors who discuss the initial and continuous training of teachers who teach sciences, such as Demétrio Delizoicov, Marta Maria Castanho Pernambuco, Ana Maria Pessoa de Carvalho and Leonir Lorenzetti. As results we identified that the discussions brought by these authors signal to the need for a curricular change in the pedagogy courses, especially in the disciplines which form pedagogues to teach science in the early years of the Elementary School. The data collected from the group of teachers through questionnaires and application of the Focus Group give body to a suggestion of two programs of the disciplines Theoretical and Methodological Foundations of Science Teaching I and II for the Pedagogy Course of IFESP.
19
  • EDEN ERNESTO DA SILVA LEMOS
  • -

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • ANDRÉ VICTOR CAVALCANTI SEAL DA CUNHA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • GILMAR LEITE FERREIRA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • SWAMY DE PAULA LIMA SOARES
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 9 juil. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This is na object of study for the creation of School Councils in the Municipal Education Network of Natal, which surrounds the study, until the period from 1982 to 1987. We aim to understand the process of creating School Councils in Natal; for this, it presupposes the following question: What are the socio-historical dimensions of the process of creating School Councils in the Municipal Teaching Network of Natal-RN? In this perspective, it presupposes a method that articulates two dimensions: complexing consciousness and diving into aspects of the object of study. We made our conscience more complex during the  nvolve, dialoguing with the story of Gaddis (2003); the Sertânico thought by Barbosa Junior (2017); the complexity of Morin (2002); Ardoino’s (2012) multi-referentiality and Grosfoguel and Castro-Gómez’s (2007) decoloniality. Immerse yourself in aspects of our object of study, through various historical sources. These sources can be classified as oral and document. As advanced oral interviews with human beings that  nvolve Social Mobilization. As documents, they were “buried” throughout the research and were mainly constituted by Laws, letters, booklets, pamphlets, journalistic articles and brochures. As readings and sources allow me to create aspects of the creation history of the School Councils of RMEN and, at the same time, to experience a research that led me to understand how this phenomenon of Education in the Municipality of Natal is complex and multidimensional in its “vastness”. As it helped to understand what is the Social Mobilization of Education Professionals and Secondary Students of RMEN, it shows the main dimension of the RMEN school body, between the years 1982 and 1987. 

20
  • MAGDA MARIA PINHEIRO DE MELO
  • -

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GLORIA ANISIA FARIÑAS LEÓN
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • EDENIA MARIA RIBEIRO DO AMARAL
  • ILONEIDE CARLOS DE OLIVEIRA RAMOS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • IZABEL AUGUSTA HAZIN PIRES
  • ROBERTO VALDÉS PUENTES
  • Data: 10 juil. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

21
  • SARAH DE LIMA MENDES
  • -

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 24 juil. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • For a long time, the history of children and childhood was considered the history of the socially excluded subjects, causing a process of concealment, defined by Sarmento (2007) as social “invisibility” of childhood. Modernity raises the need to know the child and their needs, ensuring their social place. The present study aims to analyze the representations of children and childhood in the photographic images produced by the Jardim de Infância Modelo (Kindergarten Model of Natal), between 1953 to 1965. School photographs are the instrument of social visibility and in the text discussed. its presence in the production of the cultural identity of the Jardim de Infância Modelo in Natal. Thus, the analysis focuses on representations of children and childhood in a school context, starting from a cultural perspective. Photography is defended as a document, rich in information and that reveals multiple social and cultural meanings; and at the same time, a monument, which projects socially representative images of a conception of a child built in an educational setting and the constitution of a school children's culture. For theoretical study about Childhood, it is used: Farias, Kuhlmann, Freitas, Sarmento, Gouvea, Corsaro. As for photographic reading, we highlight: Kossoy, Dubois, Leite, Ciavatta and Mauad. In the context of the educational reality, we favor: Kramer, Kishimoto, Souza, Benconstta, Saviani. The documentary corpus consists of photographs filed at the President Kennedy Institute of Higher Education in Natal and a personal collection. Government Messages, Legislation (Laws and Decrees), Newspapers and interviews help to contextualize the time. Finally, it is clear that there is the production of a culture for childhood, based on different discourses and practices that motivate the ways of being and living childhood.

22
  • TAINÁ DA SILVA BANDEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • FRANCISCO DAS CHAGAS SILVA SOUZA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 30 juil. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This paper aims to analyze the professional training offered by the Professor Eliseu Viana Integrated Education Center (CEIPEV) under the guidelines of law Nº 5.692 / 1971. This legislation was implemented in the period when Brazil was experiencing the height of the military dictatorship (1964-1985) and was one of the greatest educational reforms of this regime. The law changed the existing structure to the first and second degree, linked to that last degree, a compulsory professional training. CEIPEV was one of the first three experiences of materializing the reform in Rio Grande do Norte, being the model institution in Mossoró and region. It started high school in the academic year of 1973, offering courses in Accounting, Nursing and Agriculture. We started from the reflection on the macrostructure of the analyzed teaching, the political, economic and educational contexts, and we entered the school with the analyzes about the offered training, thus determining the chaining of the chapters: starting the discussion on the contexts, reflecting the legislation and culminating in the analysis of the vocational training offered by the school. As for the theoretical contribution, we have three key concepts that permeate all analysis: work, training and duality. The analysis categories are: school culture - based on the study by Julia (2001) - and memory - Halbwachs (2015) -, which allowed the analysis of the following sources: printed and digitalized newspapers, documents from private archives, interviews with educational agents and documents produced by the institution. We conclude that CEIPEV offered education for work in line with the legislation and, its first classes, managed to implement the guidelines put in place, but, gradually, it began to suffer from the lack of investments, falling short of what was expected and discussed. . In addition, the interests of ascending to Higher Education caused the students' lack of interest, thus changing the configuration of the students served. Finally, the arrival of another, better equipped vocational education institution made the school's situation sensitive. However, it served the ideological basis of the law, human capital, serving only the interests of the economic market and distancing this teaching from an omnilateral emancipatory formation

23
  • LUCYANA SOBRAL DE SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELLIS REGINA FERREIRA DOS SANTOS
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • GIOVANA GOMES ALBINO
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 6 août 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis work had as the empirical field of study the campus of Cabedelo of the Federal Institute of Paraíba (IFPB), where we studied the construction process of the socio-professional identities of students attending high school integrated with the technical training in Environment and Fishery Resources. It aimed to understand how students adjust their expectations and build their socioprofessional identities from the socialization process developed at the IFPB, campus Cabedelo. We understand that socialization promotes episodes and transformations in the life history of each student (FERREIRA, 2004; 2006; 2009; 2014), impacting on cognitive, relational and emotional mismatches among those who enter the technical modality integrated with high school. In this process, young people are faced with stages of adjustment to the new dynamics, experiencing strangeness, learning and affiliation (COULON, 2008) to the school context, boosting the constitution of a new profession: being a student of integrated technical education. From the various socializing and formative experiences mediated in the school's daily life, social identities are signed or reinvented and new identity processes (DUBAR, 2005) are constituted. Recognizing this transit of identity, the study was developed based on the adoption of a theoretical framework, with a multi-referential approach (BARBOSA, 1998; ARDOINO, 1998) and a qualitative methodological direction, through the adoption of several research instruments, such as bibliographic research and ethnographic, the use of a focus group interview, a structured questionnaire, in addition to observations in the empirical field studied. All of these resources contributed to the fabric of an intentional dialogue aimed at promoting interrelationships for a better understanding of the objectivity that social actors make of their context, how they deal with the experience of integrated training, with the knowledge, spaces and experiences of socialization leading them to the construction of their socio-professional identities. The study revealed that socio-professional identities are constructed by students, sometimes based on an immediate conditional perspective, sometimes based on a realistic vision of lasting projection and with greater social prestige. The investigative process also contributed to the understanding that the complex dynamics of becoming a member and member of a context is a primary requirement to facilitate the adaptation process, generate new attitudes and meanings.

24
  • KADMA LANÚBIA DA SILVA MAIA
  • -

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • HILDA MARA LOPES ARAUJO
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 21 août 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research aimed to understand the meanings attributed to beginning teachers in higher education to their training experiences and to analyse their educational contributions (potential obstructions and changes) in their teaching practices. The following question was asked: what training experiences of the graduate teacher contributes to their initial teaching practice in higher education? The assumption that being a novice higher education teacher involves a process of disparate contributions in a complex set of formative experiences was taken. A group of 13 teachers, who graduated from a master's degree in business administration at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte and recently started their careers in higher education, were comprehensively interviewed. The methodology involved a full analysis of their spoken statements. As theoretical-methodological principles the multi-referentiality, the social meaning and the configuration of interdependence were applied. The results revealed a broad training process instituted in the social relations established by the beginning teachers in their belongings. The meanings are found in the valuations that they give to the training in practice. The contributions of formative experiences are materialized in teaching practice involving: a) obstructions such as teacher devaluation, the image of a young teacher and authoritarian institutional relations in public and private higher education institutions; b) changes to the recognition of teaching, status, mobilizing institutional relationships and personal desires; c) strategies linked to dilemmatic processes that involve the student's loneliness versus autonomy mobilization and time management versus new learning.

25
  • PEDRO LUIZ DOS SANTOS FILHO
  • Experiences lived by hearing daughters and deaf parents: one family, two languages

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • JANAÍNA AGUIAR PEIXOTO
  • NIEDJA MARIA FERREIRA DE LIMA
  • VANDA LEITÃO MAGALHÃES
  • Data: 24 août 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of this thesis was to investigate the experience lived by a Coda family in the processes of daily interaction. It is a qualitative research, carried out from the perspective of (auto) biographical studies Ferrarotti (1988); Josso (2004); Delory-Momberger (2008); Passeggi (2010; 2014). The survey and construction of the data were carried out in 2018 and 2019, in the city of NatalRN. We count on the collaboration of a family made up of deaf parents and two listening daughters, who gave us interviews about the experiences lived in the family. The criteria for choosing participants was family composition and because they are speakers of Libras as a natural language, used within the family. As a methodological procedure for collecting and analyzing sources, we use the Jovchelovitch narrative interview; Bauer (2014). Due to the diversity of issues involved, the theoretical framework addresses family constitution and interaction between deaf parents and hearing daughters Vygotski (1991); Quadros (2017); regarding the concept of sign language Ferreira Brito (1998); Quadros; Karnopp (2004); on the concept of family Ariès (1986); Romanelli (2016), regarding the Tylor culture (1920); Hall (1997); Laraia (2001); on Cultura Surda Skliar (1998); Strobel (2009); Macnamara Bilingualism (1967); Grosjean (1994), finally, as for Bimodal Tussi Bilingualism; Ximenez (2010); Quadros (2017). The analyzes allow to highlight as results: a) the use of the two languages in a hybrid way within the family; b) there is a prevalence of the use of Libras by the first daughter, revealing periods of adhesion and resistance; c) while the eldest daughter highlights Libras' centrality in family and social interactions, on the other hand, the younger daughter's narratives prioritize the use of the Portuguese language in everyday spaces in communication with parents, including in Libras spaces. d) process of reframing the relationship between deaf parents and hearing daughters at different historical moments related to the rights of communicational accessibility. We conclude that the Coda family is bilingual because it is inserted in two language communities and interact in two languages. The diversity of family experiences translates into diverse cultural experiences lived between deaf and listeners in the family and social context, pointing to the diverse use of Libras and Portuguese (oral and written), driven by the diversity of ideas, values, beliefs existing between parents deaf and hearing daughters, who use different languages, but at different times (childhood, adolescence, adulthood) even if they live in the same space.

26
  • GILSON LOPES DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • ZULEIDE FERNANDES DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 25 août 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this work we analyze the performance of Assú‟s Charity House as an institution of social protection and socio-educational training for the female public in the city between 1862 and 1913. The institution is part of a complex of 22 shelters created by Padre Ibiapina for the training of the female public in the northeastern Sertão. Ibiapina was a missionary priest born in Ceará, who wandered through Pernambuco, Paraíba, Ceará, Piauí and Rio Grande do Norte in the second half of the 19th century, evangelizing and undertaking a series of works that benefited the places where he passed, such as churches and chapels, weirs and cemeteries. The Charity Houses are their main buildings and received poor orphaned and foundling girls. In the shelters, they received training based on the first literacy, domestic and craft work and lived a daily life permeated by religious practices. The main purpose of the Houses was to prepare them for marriage, endowing them with behavior based on modesty, pudency and the exercise of religiosity. Maintenance took place through artisanal production developed in the institutions themselves and alms and donations given by elites and the population in general. The thesis is based on the theoretical assumptions of Lopes (2010) and Almeida (2007), working on reflections on the sheltering and social protection of marginalized groups and Christian female education, respectively. As sources, we use documents prepared for the functioning of the institutions, such as the Statute and the Internal Regulations of the Charity Houses and periodicals that circulated in Assú and other cities in the second half of the 19th century. Another important documentary resource is the Register Book of Baptism, Marriage and Death of São João Batista do Assú Parish, which provided a series of records and information about the existence of the interns at the Charity House. The work shows that, within the stipulated time, the institution founded in Assú prepared the needy female population in the field of literacy and manual works, with a formative focus on religious and moral aspects. The strongest performance was in the field of social protection, with the institution providing relevant contributions to the local community through the sheltering and care of exposed children, orphans, young and elderly women, preparing a significant number of interns for marriage.

27
  • ANTONIA MAIRA EMELLY CABRAL DA SILVA VIEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSÉ BELTRAN LLAVADOR
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • HOSTINA MARIA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 3 sept. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Teaching is constituted in educational work, carried out from interactive practices of epistemological, social, cultural and professional basis. The understanding of the term that underlies this work goes beyond the view of the teaching profession as a technical and reductionist action, which sees the teacher only as an task executor. Above all, we recognize that, in order to work in Basic Education and / or Higher Education, the teacher needs specific training that allows interaction with the basic knowledge of pedagogical practice. Considering these premises, we aim, with this thesis, to identify the social representation of academic supervising professors and field supervising professors who accompany students of the Pedagogy course in Supervised Internship at the State University of Rio Grande do Norte (UERN) about teaching. From the point of view of the theoretical-methodological foundation, we rely on the Theory of Social Representations (MOSCOVICI, 1978, 2012), evidenced in the structural approach of the Theory of the Central Nucleus (ABRIC, 1998, 2001). To understand the knowledge expansion about our study, we used bibliographic research and literature review. In order to enter the locus of the research, we made a brief analysis of the Pedagogical Project of the Pedagogy course at UERN, Central Campus. From the empirical point of view, we applied the Free Word Association Technique with two groups of subjects that make up the research: professors supervising the field; academic supervising professors. These data were analyzed from the inferences (BARDIN, 2011) and organized in the pattern of Spiral of Senses, developed by Elda Melo (2019). We still use the focus group technique with field supervising teachers, based on the categorization by semantic criteria, through analysis descriptors (BARDIN, 2011). We conducted a semi-structured interview with the group of academic supervising professors, categorizing the data by means of referents (BARDIN, 2011). The results were analyzed by groups, allowing us to observe the presence of distinct social representations, but with traces in both symbolic designs on the image of teaching in the context of performance. We conclude, therefore, that the social representation of the investigated groups is related to the training process and life history, as well as their interlocutions with the knowledge of experience (JODELET, 2015), which are based on the relationship between scientific knowledge and common sense.

28
  • VERA REGINA SILVA WANDERLEY
  • -

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALYSSON ANDRÉ RÉGIS OLIVEIRA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • ARLETE DE JESUS BRITO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 3 nov. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

29
  • LARISSA MARIA DA COSTA FERNANDES OLIVEIRA
  • -

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • JOÃO FERREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA DA SALETE BARBOZA DE FARIAS
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • VERA LÚCIA JACOB CHAVES
  • Data: 21 déc. 2020


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This Thesis aims to analyze the articulation between the internationalization process implemented by CAPES and the guidelines of the “Ministério de Ciência, Tecnologia e Inovações”, seeking to highlight the repercussions of this policy in postgraduate programs in Education evaluated as concept 5 in the Northeast region, in the period from 2013 to 2016. It is assumed that internationalization is a dimension of the evaluation used by CAPES as a form of regulation and control and aims to adjust the knowledge produced in Brazilian postgraduate studies to a new level required by the world scenario. However, without a universal financing strategy that includes all programs in an equitable way, CAPES has been using policies focused through international cooperation notices, which generates unequal competition among researchers from different regions, especially from Northeast region, where postgraduate studies are still expanding and consolidating in most States. As a theoretical framework, the research seeks to approach the historical-dialectical approach, as it understands that in the analysis of a social phenomenon, one must consider, above all, the context from which it originated, seeking its mediations and contradictions. As a methodology, the study used bibliographic reviews and document analysis, which allowed the deepening of fundamental dimensions for the systematization of data. The “Relatórios Sucupira” of the Concept 5 programs in the Northeast region were also analyzed, as well as data from the CAPES “Sistema de Informações Georreferenciadas”, the “Plataforma Lattes” and the institutional websites of the Education programs in the Northeast. In a complementary manner, semi-structured interviews were conducted with the coordinators of the Post-Education programs classified as 5 in the CAPES assessment. Studies indicate that the policy of higher education for national postgraduate education is historically linked to the demands of a society based on the paradigm of knowledge and global competitiveness. In addition, internationalization has become an important dimension of the evaluation process, defining rankings among postgraduate programs and deepening regional asymmetries. Although very difficult in terms of financing, the programs classified as 5 in the Northeast region have carried out internationalization actions. There is also a disparity in the level of internationalization carried out between the programs evaluated with concept 5. Those that are more traditional in the area have emerged as programs with greater international insertion, while the younger ones have a process that is still underdeveloped and are more dependent on CAPES policies.

2019
Thèses
1
  • ROBERTO RIBEIRO DA SILVA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • ANTONIO JÚLIO GARCIA FREIRE
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 7 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The subject matter of the present work is the Teaching of Philosophy, it analyses the historical intermittences of the philosophical matters in Brazilian High Schools and the implications of the law N.13,415/17 to the future generations from the political￾philosophical consideration of Hannah Arendt applied to education. It is methodologically anchored in the bibliographical analysis of Arendt’s main pieces, which bring to light concepts such as: natality, the common world, plurality, citizenship, alterity and it settles a connection with many thinkers of the educational field for the discussion of the fundamental elements to the thinking over education before the present educational reform by withdrawing philosophy as a compulsory subject. In the perspective of the Arendt’s thinking it intends to broaden the discussion about philosophy at schools, without its aid to the future generations, of the ‘newborn’ which come to the world through the birth. As a result, we conclude that the present educational reform re-edit the history of intermittence in philosophy teaching in Brazilian education, undermining the formation of the literate youths.

2
  • CHRISTOMYSLLEY ROMEIRO DA SILVA FRITSCHI
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 19 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em construção.

3
  • GILLYANE DANTAS DOS SANTOS
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA ELIZETE GUIMARAES CARVALHO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • TANIA CRISTINA MEIRA GARCIA
  • Data: 21 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present paper analyzes the processes of scholar institutionalization and expansion of Escolas de Primeiras Letras in Brazil, province of Rio Grande do Norte and Cidade do Príncipe. The temporal clipping starts in 1808, with the arrival of the Royal Family in Brazil and their influences in brazilian‟s educational scenery, and ends in 1889, with the republic‟s establishment and closure of monarchist government. The primary unitary school was the model of scholar institution widespread in the imperial period, it was a formative environment to comply with elementary instruction, being conducted by a single teacher. This was the main characteristic of those whom worked in distinct spaces, most of times, inside teacher‟s own houses rooms in order to function. Such template expanded itselfthroughout the brazilian territory in both public and private realms, however with the main goal offering elementary instruction to the young and adult. The institutions grew numerically, both the destined to male public as well as those destined to the female, those however in a lesser scale, but with significant advances. In order to accomplish the paper, we started with the bibliographical and documental researches, in a source crossing perspective to analyze the object‟s complexity. Our main sources were the educational legislations, demographic data, provincial reports and inventory records,to assicatie the data collected, we used the source crossing procedure. Furthermore we used two papers of significant relevance to the educational historiography of Rio Grande do Norte, Nestor dos Santos Lima‟s book (1927) and the dissertation fo Marta Maria de Araújo (1979). The analysis pointed out that the Escolas de Primeiras Letras marked the process of educational institutionalization reasserting itself as a scholar unitary model with the units expansion in the majority of the national territory. Without going into the merits of education quality, it is concluded that these schools represented opportunities to the population to acquire the elementary knowledge through scholar spaces created with this goal.

4
  • MADELE MARIA BARROS DE OLIVEIRA FREIRE
  • Em construção

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • DEGMAR FRANCISCA DOS ANJOS
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • Data: 21 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • La Educación Profesional y Tecnológica - EPT, en Brasil, está asignada, fundamentalmente, en los Institutos Federales de Educación, Ciencia y Tecnología. Sin embargo, muchos docentes que actúan en esa modalidad de enseñanza no tienen formación pedagógica para impartir clases en la enseñanza técnica integrada a la enseñanza media, a pesar de tener formación consistente en sus áreas de conocimiento.
    Este aspecto interfiere directamente en el buen desarrollo del proceso de enseñanza￾aprendizaje. Ante esta realidad, la necesidad de la formación pedagógica, inicial y continuada de los profesores que actúan en la EPT viene acentuando en las huestes de esas instituciones y suscitando debates académicos sobre la temática. Como forma de
    contribuir con este tema, esta investigación objetivó investigar la formación pedagógica de los profesores del Instituto Federal de Educación, Ciencia y Tecnología de Paraíba -IFPB y percibir sus representaciones sociales acerca de la formación docente. El recorrido teórico-metodológico que fundó esta investigación fueron los preceptos sobre la Teoría de las Representaciones Sociales de Moscovici (1978; 2015) y otros autores, y el uso del aporte teórico-metodológico de la Teoría del Núcleo Central (ABRIC, 2001; 2003). El público participante de la encuesta constó de 100 profesores, siendo diez decada uno de los diez campus del IFPB seleccionados. La recolección de los datos fue efectuada a partir de la aplicación de la Técnica de Asociación Libre de Palabras - con el término inductor "formación docente es ..." - de un cuestionario y observación in loco, con registro en diario de campo. El tratamiento de los datos fue realizado a través de Excel, con sistematización de las palabras evocadas en una Espiral de Sentidos (MELO, 2016) y tratamiento cualitativo de los datos a partir del Análisis de Contenido (BARDIN, 2011). La combinación de los conceptos teóricos y técnicos vinculados a la temática ya la proposición de la investigación evidencian, en sus aspectos cuantitativos, y por los resultados presentados, que los elementos más compartidos y, por tanto, pertenecientes al núcleo central de las representaciones sociales, fueron: necesaria, fundamental y conocimiento. En el caso de los profesores, pero con menor hegemonía relativos a la Formación Docente, son: responsabilidad, desarrollo, vocación, motivadora e indispensable, entre otras. La categorización de las palabras evocadas por los encuestados reveló diversas facetas de la representación social, las cuales gravitan en torno a las dimensiones: profesional, ética y formativa, principalmente. Ante la inquietud de los investigadores sobre ser la formación continuada muy importante a su práctica docente, propusimos bases para la efectividad de una política de formación docente continuada, que abarque varios niveles, pudiendo ser insertadas en el PDI del IFPB, corroborando con la Resolución AR 13, 6 de abril de 2018, que dispone sobre la Política Institucional de Formación Inicial y Continuada de Profesores para la educación básica del Instituto Federal de Educación, Ciencia y Tecnología de Paraíba. Por lo tanto, ese trabajo no sólo buscó comprender en qué nivel está la formación pedagógica de los investigados, como también aprehendió el proceso de construcción de sus representaciones sociales y apuntó alternativas para si (re) pensar una formación docente concatenada con los anhelos e intereses de los profesores del mismo, IFPB.

5
  • DENILTON SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Em construção

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AKYNARA AGLAE RODRIGUES SANTOS DA SILVA BURLAMAQUI
  • DENNIS BARRIOS ARANIBAR
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • LUIZ MARCOS GARCIA GONCALVES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 21 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present dissertation has as a convergence point issues related to the policies of continuing teacher training, with emphasis on the use of innovative technologies applied to Education, focusing on Educational Robotics, ER. Its entral objective was to implement and analyze the experience of continuing education for pedagogical innovation in ER, developed with teachers of the 4th and 5th years of the State School President Kennedy, EEPK, in the year 2017. This research presents characteristics of an action research in which refers to the approach, given its form of action research and constitutes a qualitative research in relation to its nature. The instrumental apparatus of qualitative bias for data collection focused on participant observation, questionnaires with open and closed questions, and ocumentary analysis. The bibliographical and documentary research was used to theoretically base the assumptions of this research work. This action research is based on an intervention research, through an extension course in ER, developed in the EEPK in a collaborative way, between three public educational institutions: the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, UFRN, the Institute of Education Superior -Training Center for Education Professionals, Ifesp and EEPK. This research involved teachers and students from the 4th and 5th grade classes. As a result of this work, we conclude that its central objective was partially met. Of the five teachers, from the 4th and 5th grade classes directly involved in the work, two managed to develop autonomously the proposal to use the ER as an innovative resource in their classes. The other three had difficulty doing so, and the application of ER in their pedagogical practices needed a more effective support from the research professor of Ifesp. Difficulties of a structural and conjunctural nature. Among these difficulties are the deficiencies in the technological infrastructure offered by the school; insufficient amount of ER kits; the difficulty with the participation of fellows in the conduction of the second stage of formation for the accompaniment and support to the cursistas professors; the training time was insufficient, especially the time spent teaching the robot's programming. It was noticed, however, that the time factor was the main one. This factor, directly related to the social conditions of work of teachers, was certainly the most relevant among those observed. These and other factors, which determined this reality, are analyzed in this work, also considering the possibilities of innovation of pedagogical practices mediated by technologies, such as ER. The gains and achievements produced by the work provided by this research, however, were very relevant, both for the teachers and for the students involved.

6
  • RODRIGO WANTUIR ALVES DE ARAÚJO
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 22 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This paper aims to study the construction of a public education system in the city of Riachuelo/RN. The period of time studied here in this paper is between 1963, which correspond to the emancipation of the city's politics, and 1983, which consigns to the creation of the official education organ, the Municipal Education Office, through the Brazilian law 186/83. This dissertation is justified by the comprehension of how the process of public education developed itself, under the perspective of the analysis of its consolidation and the constitution of school culture in the city of Riachuelo/RN, realizing the most important nuances, as the educational practices, teachers formation and memories in the process of Education History. Analyzing the state of Rio Grande do Norte in a global study, we go into municipal discussions, debating, dialoguing and relating them with educational perspectives through the theories related to education and current legislation, applied in the period studied. This article is the Education History, appreciating, in its theoretical input, authors of New Cultural History, emphasizing bibliographic review concerning the theme, the main sources are official documents, such as the educational legislation between 1960 and 1980, trades, agreements, programmes, educational projects and class journals, provided by the archives of Municipal Education Office and Riachuelo/RN city hall. We also used a personal collection, kindly given by the teachers, such as certifications, photographies, forms, evaluations and we consider statements as oral sources in the composition of historical narrative. The oral sources are embased in Oral History, resulted of interviews, transcriptions, permission to use the material and the return of it to the community. At the end of this analysis, we understand that public education was established inside a technicist and scientific perspective and that the city adequated itself to the law, as well as adapted itself to public education, facing the circumstances and necessities of its public education model.

7
  • AMANDA HIGINO FERREIRA DE SOUSA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • PAULEANY SIMOES DE MORAIS
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 25 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em construção.

8
  • ANA PAULA DE ARAÚJO TAVARES
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 25 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em construção.

9
  • DANIEL MEDEIROS DOS SANTOS
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 25 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em construção

10
  • SARA MARIA PINHEIRO PEIXOTO
  • ---

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • GRACIELE MASSOLI RODRIGUES
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aims to propose a methodology for teacher training in early childhood education, considering the body as an instrument for children’s learning from an inclusive perspective. For this purpose, a qualitative approach was used by means of a collaborative action research, which was based on the epistemological foundations of Merleau-Ponty. This research was conducted in a Municipal Child Education Center of Natal, RN with a group of 15 subjects. In addition, it was accomplished through 8 pedagogical workshops. These seminars fostered collective experiences, co-production of knowledge, re-elaboration of concepts and teaching practices, starting from the action-reflection of the educational practice and recognizing the body as the main axis of this research. The data collection was obtained by means of active observations, field diary records, semi-structured interviews, dialogue groups, photographic and audio records. The analysis results indicated that it is important to contemplate the body in every sense and meaning under an inclusive school context, considering that even in this place children are often seen as a fragile, incapacitated and non-learning body from the perspective of their disability. At last, this research intended to unravel the paradigm that the human being is only made of a physical and biological body. Also, it sought to approach the conception that the body is a result of the interactions between biological and cultural aspects and lived and felt experiences, constituting the existence and perception of value, history, culture and affection, which are backed by the human experience in the world. In conclusion, children with intellectual disabilities cannot remain outside this process, since they are also the learning ones in the relation they establish with others, in the mediation with people in the same condition, in the promotion of their autonomy, in the stimulus of their corporeity and in their cognitive development.

11
  • TELMA MARIA DE FREITAS ARAÚJO
  • ---

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA AMORIM GOMES DA COSTA MACIEL
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • SILVIA MARIA COSTA BARBOSA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study originated from concerns regarding school failure in the literacy education of children inserted into the public education system, focusing on the training that teachers responsible for literating multigrade classes are subjected to. As a professor of Pedagogy of a Higher Education Institution, it was possible to develop a close relationship with students who worked as teachers of these classes - in a context of school failure - in the early years of basic education of rural schools, especially in literacy education practices. Due to the importance of the experience forementioned, the study object defined in this research was the demands for teacher training to literate multigrade class students of rural schools. Therefore, the main goal of this study is to investigate the demands for teacher training that emerged during the practice of teaching students of primary education of multigrade classes of rural schools. The conception that continuous teacher training articulates the process of training and professionalization of teachers with the demands of their workplaces was used as background. This research also intended to materialize the necessities of teacher training, which were raised during the study, in elements that constitute a Teacher Education Program. This program should be guided by the necessity of teacher training. The theoretical background used in this research was based primarily on Rodrigues (2006) and Rodrigues and Esteves (1993), which are renowned references in the analysis of teacher training demands. Due to its complexity, the research used a qualitative approach by means of an ethnographic analysis. Data collection was conducted through the application of questionnaire, interview, documental analysis, observation and the Balance of Knowledge technique. Three different public schools, which are located in the rural area of Espírito Santo/RN, composed the sample space investigated in this study. The subjects under analysis were three literacy teachers, who worked in classes of primary education, and three assistant professors, who were responsible for guiding the referred professors. The theme “Literacy education/Literacy in rural education” emerged from the data analysis, which was based on content analysis methodology and contains a defined category and three subcategories: (I) programmatic contents connected to literacy; (II) specific programmatic contents of literacy; (III) theoretical and methodological principles/procedures of literacy in rural education. Furthermore, it is important to emphasize that each subcategory has its own analysis’ indicator. Besides interesting results gathered during initial and continuous teachers’ training, this research made possible to balance and recognize the importance of studies that comprise difficulties, deficiency, expectations and demands for teacher training. At last, the results indicated that the analysis of teacher training demands could lead to the implementation of more significant and relevant training programs and/or courses attuned to teacher training demands, which are revealed in the daily life of educators.

12
  • ANA PAULA DE SOUZA
  • ---

  • Leader : GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FADYLA KESSIA ROCHA DE ARAÚJO ALVES
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 27 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of this study is the experience of participation developed by the CE councilors of the Adele de Oliveira Municipal School in the Municipality of Ceará-Mirim / RN. The discussion was guided by the main theoretical categories, Democratic Management and Participation, with which we analyze the actions developed by the EC councilors of this Potiguar School in order to evaluate how participation occurs in the process of school democratization. To support the bibliographical discussion we use books and scientific articles related to the area of public educational policies. Methodologically we carried out a bibliographical and documentary survey considering the mediations that concern the object of study, as well as, we used interviews in the process of data collection with the constituent members of the School Council. As a theoretical-methodological guideline we adopt the dialectical conception to understand the object as part of the effort to synthesize the various determinations that constitute the observed reality, perceiving it as a whole inserted in the contradictory movement of capitalist society. In the analysis of the results, we identified that the School Council has the possibility of political-administrative and pedagogical action that broadens the participation and autonomy in the public school, expanding the struggle for the democratization of the management in the scope of the state public administration. However, we note that the change is gradual, it assumes a rhythm of its own and can be considered a viable advance for educational institutions in the sense of developing a participatory democratic culture, a culture that is sought to build in this organizational structure that may become democratic in the future through the extension of democratic legal and practical / deliberative mechanisms; or, on the other hand, may legitimize a vertical and authoritarian control of the institutions that maintain the bourgeois state, taking into account the interests of the capitalist market and extending exclusive social relations. We observed that the issue of election is pointed out by counselors as a potential factor of democratization, since it reveals the opportunity to modify a passive political participation of the school community. The actions of the council, at many moments, reflect the local municipal reality, which still needs to move forward in the development of participatory and democratic management, regulated by Law. This reality supports the counselors' speech, which indicates the need for regulation of the election of directors and specific training for municipal school counselors. But despite this, the creation of this collegiate in Ceará Mirim, contributed to the expansion of spaces and conditions of participation in the school context. Finally, with the research, we verified that the activities of counselors comprise a plurality of external and internal factors the school researched, advances were built with the experiences of the EC, without however disregarding that challenges still need to be overcome for the improvement of the board's performance School of Adele de Oliveira Municipal School.

13
  • EMANUELA ALVES DA SILVA
  • ---

  • Leader : MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • DANIELA CUNHA TERTO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The quality of education is a topic that has been widely discussed in academies and educational policies in recent years, as well as in government platforms and in the daily pedagogical-administrative action of municipal education management, signaling a category with polysemy, whose core of understanding is directly related to the intentions of government in front of the organization of the State, Society and the structures of Education. Thus, projects of power in deep disputes are evidenced, having as one of its structuring axes the conception of quality in education. It was in this context that the object of studies of this production was established from the performance of municipal education leaders in relation to social quality. As a research question, this study is constituted with the following problem: "How is the performance of Municipal Education Officers in two municipalities of the Cajazeiras Microregion / PB in relation to social quality?" The objective of the research was to analyze the performance of Officers Municipalities of Education in two municipalities of the micro-region of Cajazeiras / PB, in the period from 2015 to 2017, in relation to social quality. For this, the dialectical method was used because it was necessary in this study to confront theses and / or matrices of thought that impede and that are structured contrary to the social quality as a logic of municipal management of Education, considering the purposes and the social function of schools in different power projects in disputes. This research was descriptive and analytical in nature. Semi-structured interviews and documentary analysis were used in its deployment. The data of the research were treated by qualitative analysis of data, collected and organized throughout the research. Part of the results of this study demonstrates that the role of Municipal Education Directors is anchored in a relationship of tension and contradiction that has as structuring elements the national education policies and the local management culture with strong influence of the personalistic and patrimonialist models, besides the preponderantly managerial inclinations of the education policies of the State of Paraíba. The quality conception that guides the practices of Municipal Education Managers has been expressly the one of total quality, having as main references the education policies of the MEC. The main challenges faced by Municipal Education Directors are focused on the political, financial and pedagogical aspects. The advances cataloged correspond to a timid autonomy of the Municipal Directors of Education that integrate the subjects of this research. In view of these results, we analyzed the performance of the Municipal Education Directors in relation to Social Quality, where it was identified that the education leaders do not have a detailed concept of Social Quality and, in turn, present a discourse consisting of their most management logic based on total quality. Social Quality is still a concept that has been articulated more in the theoretical field and has the potential of structuring more inclusive policies, referenced by the material conditions of life for all that add respect to difference and qualified participation in the direction of political and cultural development of living spaces with each other.

14
  • JAVAERTON DE SOUZA AQUINO
  • ---

  • Leader : GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • his work analyzes the democratization of public educational management implemented by the transfer of power through the political-administrative and financial decentralization demanded by civil society and implemented institutionally from the 1980/90 by CF-88 and LDB / 96. It discusses the national state management reform implemented in 1990/2000 by neoliberal agenda governments that seek to achieve high levels of efficiency and effectiveness of the state apparatus, transferring responsibility for management to municipal networks, and members of civil society to improve governance and the quality of educational services. In this context of development of educational policies, it is sought to understand how the participation of the Councilors of the Monitoring and Social Control Council (CACS) of the Fund for Maintenance and Development and Valorization of Basic Education Professionals (Fundeb) in the municipal education networks is consubstantiated. teaching. The research chose as object of investigation the social control of the resources raised for the financing of Public Basic Education and its objective is to analyze the performance of these directors of the CACS / Fundeb linked to the 2015/2017 management in the municipality of Macau / RN. The theoretical-methodological approach is guided by the concept of Historical-Dialectical Materialism and is situated in the qualitative research modality by analyzing the contradictions and mediations in the work of the councilors, does this by the bibliographical-documentary survey and the systematization of the empirical data obtained through structured interviews with board members. Based on the social control category, I began to study the dimensions of analysis of decentralization, democratization and participation in the management of educational policies, especially in the context of educational financing - receipt, application and control of resources - for this purpose knows what is legally proposed and what can potentially be materialized in a capitalist society organized in the class parameters (hegemonic and subaltern). In addition, this paper discusses the administrative-financial and political conformation assumed by the social control councils, especially those related to educational financing, considering the axes: composition / legislation, directors' function, installed infrastructure and performance. As a result, the study points out that the directive of social control in education by the workers requires the extension of a critical technical-political formation that can counterbalance the negative aspects of the restricted autonomy and participation in the work of these councilors, and authoritarianism / patrimonialism / bureaucracy (CACS) is an important instrument that contributes to improving the system of social control in the process of municipalization of educational policies, as a result of the struggles for social rights developed by organized civil society . There is an immanent dual character in Fundac's CACS, it presents an aspect that privileges a technical-accounting and even managerial organization, compulsorily required by Legislation and denotes a positive political-formative nuance that expresses the right of the population to social quality education . This condition makes it possible to use the position war strategy, because in this scenario the CACS can be or become a forum for the workers' interests, thus, social control assumes the dimension of participation and materialization of social rights.

15
  • ANDRÉIA GOMES DA SILVA
  • Narratives of the experience: to study and to live with chronic disease in childhood.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The main objective of the dissertation was to investigate the experiences of childhood chronic illness and the processes of studying and living with a chronic illness. We take as object of study the experience of two (2) young people with chronic illness in childhood and the processes of schooling guaranteed through educational and hospital home care (AEHD). In our research we adopted the epistemological principles of (self) biographical research in education. We are also located in cultural psychology that adopts a narrativist perspective, in childhood studies and chronic illness, whose foundations contribute in the reflection of the child in illness and in the theories on educational attendance to students in health treatment. Two young children chronically ill in childhood, three-year-old Jhons and Ingrid with 8 (eight) years of age, are now 22 and 29 years old, respectively, who received AED during childhood in the Child Support House with Câncer Durval Paiva. The corpus of the research is constituted by primary sources: transcription of two narrative interviews and two letters for the youngsters for children with chronic illness, and secondary sources: publications in Facebook, newspapers, TVs, the researcher's collection and field diary notes. The analysis reveals the recognition of the young person about subjective experience with chronic illness in childhood, the recognition of AED as a guarantee of continuity of schooling promoting child welfare, school as a place of difficulty for insertion and reintegration of the child after illness, and the possibility of being protagonist in the face of chronic illness in childhood.

16
  • GILDENE LIMA DE SOUZA FERNANDES
  • ---

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • DIÓGENES BUENOS AIRES DE CARVALHO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARIA LUCIA PESSOA SAMPAIO
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The dissertation discusses literature reading and story production by elementary school children. It aims to highlight the contributions of literary reading and mediation among peers to refer to the construction of stories by children. It has as the study pupose the production of stories, configured in the genre story, by elementary school children. In methodological terms, a qualitative research - a pedagogical intervention, was taken place, in which the dual role of teacher and researcher is assumed, with the students themselves as subjects - a group of 18 children in the 5th grade of elementary school (in the year of 2017) in a university school at the Colégio de Aplicação da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (School of Practices of Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte) - Brazil, the research locus. The relevance of this study is to promote the discussion about the formation of competent readers and writers in groups of children already literate, whose need is pointed out by national reference documents, such as the Base Nacional Curricular Comum (National Curricular Common Base) - BNCC, and reveal that it is important for the children to revisit their texts in order to improve the constitution of their characters and / or entanglements or other elements of the narrative, in order to promote greater identification and satisfaction with their own text. The investigative course is guided by the following assumptions: literature allows those who read an aesthetic experience, sharpens senses and emotions and multiplies experiences; literature is an important food for imagination and creative activity; children are able to express in their texts qualities proper to fictional productions, constituting themselves "apprentices of fiction"; children who experience the experience of writing can be able to become readers of their own text, share it with colleagues and teachers and revisit it with a view to its improvement. The research is theoretically based on studies on fiction (CANDIDO, 2002; ECO, 1994; HELD 1980), reading and literature (AMARILHA, 2013 e 1997; BOJUNGA, 2007; CULLER, 1999; FREITAS, 2002 e 2005; YUNES, 2010), textual production (CALKINS, 1989; GERALDI, 1997) and pedagogical mediation (FONTANA, 2005; VYGOTSKY, 2007). The research design includes the following steps: planning of the reading sessions and discussion of the book Fazendo Ana Paz, by Lygia Bojunga; constitution of a bank of fiction stories produced by the subjects before the reading sessions; presentation of the work to be read, including the biography of the mentioned writer and discussion on what are fiction stories; development of the reading and discussion sessions of Fazendo Ana Paz; production of a second fiction story by the subjects; and conferences to present and improve texts produced among students. The analysis of the data shows how much the contact with the literary text and the dialogue with the peers contributes to the creation and the improvement of the stories elaborated by the children, boosting the creativity and helping them to recognize their potential to write.

17
  • MARIANE DE ARAÚJO SOARES
  • ---

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDUARDO GOMES ONOFRE
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • VERÔNICA MARIA DE ARAÚJO PONTES
  • Data: 28 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The interaction between school and family is a key factor for the good performance of special education students, since it contributes positively to the accomplishment of the main precepts of school inclusion. Nevertheless, a successful interaction between the educating sides and a significant progress in children’s development require that parents and teachers share positive conceptions regarding the biological condition and learning capabilities of students. Therefore, this study aims to analyze how parents and teachers from public school in Natal, RN understand their respective role in the process of educating blind students. For this purpose, the study was conducted by means of a qualitative and descriptive approach based on Triviños (1987), through an exploratory research based on Gil (2008) and using as methodology the case study based on Yin (2001). Furthermore, this research seeks to analyze the perception of parents and teachers regarding their respective roles in the process of school inclusion of blind students. The data collection was gathered using semi-structured interviews based on Manzini (2004). These interviews were conducted with two mothers of blind students enrolled in the last years of elementary school and six of the students’ teachers. In addition, the data analysis followed the fundamentals of content analysis based on Bardin (2011). The results showed that the relation between parents and teachers needs to be articulated in order to accomplish a solid education of the students involved in the school context. Nevertheless, the school environment demonstrated that the relation between the mothers of the students and their teachers is still quite fragile. At last, it is necessary for all school staff to narrow the relation with the students’ family through workshops, individual conversations, courses or cultural fairs, since the bond between family and school can be strengthened and applied in daily school life.

18
  • LUAN PRESLEY MENDONÇA SANTIAGO
  • ---

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARILENE MARIA SOARES DE MEDEIROS
  • FRANCISCO CANINDE DA SILVA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 28 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to understand the political-pedagogical relations between the directors (administrative-financial and pedagogic) and the school counselors of the Escola municipal Chico Santeiro-Natal/RN, in the 2015 to 2017. We assume the historical and dialectical materialism as a method of research that we carry out and, we orient ourselves to the following question: How do the political-pedagogical relations between directors and counselors happen? To answer this question, we took the board and the school council, two maximum and deliberative organs in the school studied, as an empirical basis and, we dialogic mainly with FREIRE (2011); Fanon (1968); Netherlands (1995); Aristotle (2000) and MARX and Engels (2000). The research showed that these relationships are based on the colonizing logic of "send who can, obey those who have a sense", serving as an osbstacle to allow the collective to be self-educated at the moment of decision making. However, even the political-pedagogical relations.

19
  • FRANKLANDIA LEITE MOREIRA
  • ---

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • FABIO ALEXANDRE ARAUJO DOS SANTOS
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 28 juin 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study has as central theme the discussion about avoidance and interrupted academic socialization in the university. With a qualitative approach, the subjects in the research field were the students of the courses of Chemistry, Physics and Statistics, belonging to the Exact Sciences and Earth Center-ESEC of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte. In the first stage of the research, based in the ethnographic methodology, it were analyzed the records of the impressions from the field journal observations, photographic record and the application of one hundred and fourty-seven questionnaires were carried out with students in their four-year time course organized as follows: Students of the 1st, 2nd and 3rd periods, later categorized as freshmen (i.e. students who are in the beginning of their courses); with students in the 4th, 5th and 6th grades, categorized as middlemen (students who were in the middle of their courses) and, finally, with students in the 7th and 8th periods, categorized as veterans (students near of completing their courses). In the second stage, twelve semistructured interviews were carried out. The subjects were three students who had escaped from Chemistry, Physics and Statistics (one student evaded from each course) and three students enrolled in each course, following the order of the periods described above (a freshman, an intermediary, and a veteran of each course). From the data collection, in the third stage later, it was carried out the analyzes of all this material and, consequently the basis of the monographic work, from what it found and could be revelated some weaknesses in the academic course of the student. The interpretation of those accounts of maintenance or abandon of the academic path of the students also allowed us to propose the concept of interrupted academic socialization. Still in the scenario of the writing, we made use of the sociobiographic methodology (FERREIRA, 2006) that provided the accomplishment to understand my owner academic trajectory, since in my previous experience I put myself in the condition of student evaded and I throw hand of relevant fragments of this experience.

20
  • ESTHEPHANIA OLIVEIRA MAIA BATALHA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MICHELLE DE FREITAS BISSOLI
  • CRISTINA MASSOT MADEIRA COELHO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 4 juil. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The starting point of this dissertation is the premise that new understandings about childhood are setting up, considering that experiences of children have been strongly marked by the presence of the media in their lives, as Buckingham (2007; 2010), Steinberg and Kincheloe (2001), Linn (2006), Giroux (1995); Fantin (2006; 2008), Fischer (2002), and Momo (2007; 2010) point out. Considering that media has mainly offered through its cultural products material and symbolic elements to the experiences elaboration, expression of feelings, subjectivities production and the creative processes of children, this research aimed to evince the creativity of children as from the media culture in the context of an Early Childhood Education institution in Natal / RN. The investigation was conducted during the years 2017 and 2018 in a class composed by twenty-two children in a age range between 4 and 5 years old in the Childhood Education Center, School of Application attached to the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte - NEI-CAp/UFRN. In terms of methodological strategies, I was inspired by elements of the ethnographic research (VELHO; KUSCHNIR, 2003; VELHO, 2014), which involved the challenge of causing strangeness on the familiar and perceiving the subtlenesses that marked relationships in the school context, since I was, at the same time, teacher and researcher of this group of children. By means of imagery records and writings in field diaries, I captured and recorded moments in the school routine that related to the media and the children creative processes. I also considered, as theoretical and methodological support, more recent studies from the theoretical contribution of Cultural Studies in Education, such as Hall (1997; 2006), Kellner (2011), Buckingham (2010; 2012), aiming to understand the corrections between children and the media, and the Sociology of Childhood, such as those of Sarmento (2003, 2004, 2005) and Corsaro (2009; 2011), in order to perceive children as active protagonists in the process of appropriation and resignification of the media culture. With the purpose of understanding the creative processes of children, from a historical-cultural perspective, I considered the studies of Martinéz (1997), (2001), (2004), (2009a), (2010). The analisys regarded the images, discourses, and actions of children who had relation to elements of the media culture, such as artifacts and certain meanings linked to them, besides the using of this culture to the elaboration of creative processes. These analysis made it possible to list creative situations envolving the children and organize them in two axis. In the first one, titled Between superheroes and princesses: creating from elements provided by the media culture, creative moments were evinced in which children combined and reconstrued elements of media culture to create new words, child plays, and games based on the meanings related to the universe of superheroes and princesses. In the second one, titled Creativity for oneself: creating to satisfy needs, I bring situations that – in connection with the modern-liquid world individualism – showed that children seeked, through creative strategies, the satisfaction of individual needs. Therefore, it was possible to perceive that the criativity of children was expressed in small actions and strategies from the material, emotional and symbolic resources that were available to them at that moment. Also, it may be said that, although children have used creative strategies to act, compose relationships, express feelings and share meanings in the school time and space, such creative elaborations often maintain certain stereotypes, identities, and values disseminated by the media culture. Finally, even understanding that children are social actors and protagonists of their socialization processes, it is important to problematize the infinity of cultural products and symbolic materials that media offers today which constitute themselves as elements that inspire and mediate relationships. Thus, I hightlight the necessity of school and family mediation, providing another symbolic, emotional and material references for children to elaborate their creative processes, perhaps with other purposes suitable to a solidary and less individualistic society.

21
  • CARLOS GOMES DE MEDEIROS NETO
  • -

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIA ELENI HENRIQUE DA SILVA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • Data: 29 juil. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The motivations for carrying out this work are based on the voluntary participation of the XII Indigenous Peoples Games, held in the city of Cuiabá / MT, in 2013 and in the 1st World Indigenous Peoples Games held in the city of Palmas / 2015. From these experiences curiosities and worries about indigenous issues have been emerging. Thus, this work was shaped. The purpose of this study was to analyze the culture of school movement and indigenous knowledge in the Catu / RN community. The research is characterized as an ethnographic study, referenced in the theorizations of Geertz (2008). The results of this research show us a community open to intercultural knowledge inside and outside the indigenous school. Other important findings were: identification of the first indigenous institution regulated by the Ministry of Education in Rio Grande do Norte, presenting a differentiated and full-time education; we identified games, dances, indigenous games; spaces and equipment in the community that foment the accomplishment of diverse corporal practices, among others. Therefore, there are traditional knowledge, experiences and cultural practices in the Catu community that resist and are re-signified by the potiguar peoples of that place, as well as other practices consubstantiate the day-to-day life of this population, forming part of the movement culture of the Catu Indians . Perceiving these knowledge and practices as pillars of the community is to assume co-responsibility in the face of the challenge of constructing new paths for Potiguar Indigenous Education.

22
  • JARDIEL OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LÚCIA OLIVEIRA AGUIAR
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LUCELIA CARDOSO CAVALCANTE RABELO
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 19 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The process of institutionalization of educational policies in response to the demands of civil society and international agreements for the inclusion of people with disabilities had repercussions on democratic and egalitarian education, motivating the elaboration of laws, decrees, ordinances and other normative documents that guide the construction of educational services in an inclusive way. However, it is necessary to follow the actions implemented in practice and analyze the compatibility of normative discourse with what is being proposed in educational institutions, especially in what concerns Higher Education. This study aims to analyze the actions and developments of the inclusion policy of people with disabilities at the Federal University of the State of Rio Grande do Norte. The study brings theoretical approaches to inclusion and accessibility in higher education. Initially, this paper presents the main international documents that have had a significant impact on inclusive movements in the educational context in Brazil, as well as the Brazilian normative production about the guarantee of the specialized care of people with disabilities in higher education, its pertinence and gaps. In the second moment, it was concerned to present the challenges and perspectives of inclusion and accessibility in higher education with the eyes focused on the context of UFRN. To reach the objective proposed in the research, a qualitative research of the exploratory type was carried out. The study had as a locus the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte. The data were collected from the normative production of the collegiate superiors so established in the general regiment, whose attributions were decisive for the choice of the documents for analysis. For analysis, four dimensions of accessibility and classification of institutional documents on the subject were proposed: "Attitudinal Accessibility", "Architectural Accessibility", "Communicational Accessibility and Pedagogical Accessibility". The results, based on the analysis of the selected normative documents, indicated the compatibility between the normative discourse proposed by the national accessibility policies and the actions implemented at UFRN, many of them pioneering and others only perfected, as well as the need to revision and updating of sectoral policies due to the incongruity between what is established in the current legislation and what was elaborated by the institution, whose need for this position is not due to disinterest, but due to the natural organizational expansion of UFRN in the days current. Within the analyzed period, it was also possible to identify some shortcomings in the unfolding of the actions, not leaving aside the constructive criticisms that should be taken into account by the institution. Finally, educational accessibility of the disabled person should be established as a goal and responsibility in UFRN, be it in its structure or in its administrative structure, reflecting actions compatible with what is established in the Brazilian legal system today.

23
  • MARIA DA GUIA SOUZA
  • -

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CATIA CRIVELENTI DE FIGUEIREDO WALTER
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • LEILA REGINA D'' OLIVEIRA DE PAULA NUNES
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • Data: 22 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The result of studies conducted in context of child education (CE) reveal limitations in academic development and functional of children with Autism Spectrum Disorder(ASD). Among factors that justify these data is the precarious formation of teachers, who show unprepared te atend demands this student. The goal of present studies was developing, to implement and to evaluate the effects of an intervention program, of a collaborative nuture, in pedagogical pratices of a teacher of CE, who acted with a student of 04 years old, diagnosed with ASD. Beyond of a teacher and student, participated of search a caregiver and a consultant of special education. By means of a design method-multi, involving collect, reviews and integration of data of qualitatives-quality and quantitative was evalue the ejects of programs in mediating behavior of teacher and performance of child. Icrease in frequency of behavior mediators of teacher and qualitative changes in performance of student was registered after the program of training. Concludes that the success or failure of schooling of child with (ASD) is condioned the planning and strategies organization of teaching, conditions and adjustments accomplished at school, as well as, continuing teacher training.

24
  • ELAINE CAROLINE DE MACEDO
  • -

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • FRANCISCO DE PAULA NUNES SOBRINHO
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • Data: 22 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The number of students with Autism Spectrum Disorder (ASD) in higher and professional education institutions is increasing. This phenomenon is attributed, among other factors, to the broad national legislation that guarantees to these young people the right to regular education. Regarding the access, research data highlights elements that make it difficult for the population to stay and the academic success of this population in said institutions. Is noticed the lack of teachers’ preparation to receive these students. In this scenario, the objective of this study was to evaluate the effectiveness of a collaborative consulting program for teacher’s capacitation at the Instituto Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN) regarding the teaching and learning process of students with ADS. The study, characterized as collaborative action research ,was divided in 3 phases: in the first phase, a survey of the knowledge and training demands of 49 teachers of the institution about ADS was carried out, as well as analyzed the perception of two autistic students about their own schooling process. In the second stage a training course was performed, which was divided into 2 modules, for 37 professors. Through interviews and surveys applied in the third study phase, knowledge gains and changes in teaching practices were evaluated both from the point of view of teachers and students. The results of this study indicate actions that favor social and educational inclusion of students with ADS in higher and professional educational institution.

25
  • MAÍRA DAL' MAZ PINHEIRO
  • -

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • ELIANA COSTA GUERRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • FRANCISCO DE PAULA NUNES SOBRINHO
  • Data: 23 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Inclusion in school contexts starts from the idea of guaranteeing the right of access for students with any special educational needs at any level of education. However, ensuring access to education is a small part of the work to be developed, when it comes also to permanence and success: the biggest challenges of educational institutions. Inclusion in higher education occurs through the overcoming of other levels of education, such as early childhood education, elementary and high school, resulting from this path. The trajectory of students with disabilities at the university is marked by the stigma of the disability, which precedes potentialities. For that matter, as the objective of higher education is to form qualified subjects for the labor market, there is the hypothesis that this stigmatization also accompanies this disability subjects in the search for employment. Considering this hypothesis, the main goal of this research is analyze the situation of students with disabilities graduates of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte in relation to their insertion in the labor market, based on specific objectives. These objectives are: Characterize the graduated students with disabilities participating in this research; evaluate, in the graduated students with disabilities perspective, the contribution of academic education during graduation to the labor market; and to verify how students with disabilities graduated are inserted in the labor market. This research is an exploratory and descriptive case study (GIL, 2000), with a mixed qualitative and quantitative approach (CRESWELL, 2010), through the online questionnaire instrument, using the Google Forms platform, applied to graduates with disabilities graduated from 2011 to 2017. A semi-structured interview was also conducted with the manager responsible for monitoring the graduates of the institution. Data was analyzed from the perspective of the content analysis. (BARDIN, 1979), from the categories: academic education, inclusion in higher education and insertion in the labor market; and descriptive statistics. We conclude this study by pointing out some results. During the temporal cut, 55 people with disabilities were formed at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, of which 32 answered the questionnaire. The answers showed that university needs to be attentive to an education that actually prepares the student to enter the labor market, with skills and abilities that requires his profession and taking into consideration the diversity inherent to the human condition. Furthermore, graduates with disabilities are mostly inserted in the labor market in public institutions and, for the most part, working in their area of education. From the answers, the university should think strategically about the professional orientation of its students, preparing them for the transition and ensuring contact with the world of work and professional practices during the academic formation. It is crucial that the institutional policies for monitoring graduates are more articulated and effective, since they present weaknesses in their implementation.

26
  • CHRISTIANE FERREIRA DUARTE
  • -

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLO SCHMIDT
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • KATIENE SYMONE DE BRITO PESSOA DA SILVA
  • LEILA REGINA D'' OLIVEIRA DE PAULA NUNES
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • Data: 23 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Enrolling students with ASD in mainstream is a major challenge, especially when it comes to the final years of elementary school. Studies suggest that this phenomenon is attributed to the high dropout rate at this level of education as well as the lack of favorable conditions, whether structural (supports) and / or training for licensed teachers to educate these students. Based on this demand, support professional, also called mediator, monitor, educational assistants, paraprofessionals, school life assistants, among others, have been require, these professionals are present in the regular school, in the context of Special Education, being used as a human resource. In this scenario, the objective of this study was, through a multiple case study, to describe and analyze the academic profile and performance of three Support Professionals responsible for students with ASD enrolled in the final years of elementary school. Specifically, the research aimed to (a) identify their academic profile; (b) describe the characteristics of ASD learners they serve and; (c) describe their perceptions of their work with students with ASD; (d) Identify their training needs. The results revealed that the professionals were trainees, with limited knowledge about ASD, that the professional's attributions are not defined and that their performance interferes with the adequate education of the ASD students.

27
  • ISAURA DE FRANÇA BRANDÃO
  • -

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS
  • LILIAN DE OLIVEIRA RODRIGUES
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • Data: 27 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The master’s dissertation addresses the representation of the feminine in the configuration of characters in the literature intended for childhood. It is assumed that the reflection on gender equality favors the constitution of a fairer and more equal society, and that the literature, while a “language that writes the history of our human condition with creativity” (AMARILHA, FREITAS, 2016), can favor the discussion about the feminine in the language and, by extension, in life, in a critical way. The relevance of this work consists in presenting the literature as an alternative to favor the understanding of children and adolescents about the subject in discussion. The study was based on the works of Zolin (2009; 2009), who considers the feminist criticism as political; Beauvoir (2016), who criticizes the patriarchal system and the devaluation of women; Bourdieu (1989, 2002, 2001), who highlights the social relations between the sexes; Hollanda (1994), who proposes the deconstruction of stereotypes and false dichotomies; Louro (2003), whose research deals with gender as a category of analysis; Perrot (1998), who addresses the active role of women in various areas; among others dealing with the feminist perspective. In the studies on the literature, we were mainly supported by Amarilla (2004, 2013, 2016), whose reflections converge on the study of the literature in the school context, highlighting it as a transdisciplinary discourse; Yunes (2003), who relates reading as an experience, highlighting the literature; and Coelho (1987), Held (1980) and Zilberman (1982; 1989), who emphasize the reading of the literature from the aesthetic reception perspective. From these studies, we aimed to highlight the literature as a unique alternative to the discussion, in the classroom, about the representation of the feminine in language and
    society. Specifically, we intend to describe how the construction of the female character occurs in literary narratives from the physical, psychological and behavioral points of view, based on the stereotypes built about the feminine; explain how the identity construction may suggest data on the condition of women in the narratives analyzed; and relate the implications of the study on the pedagogical mediation in the school context. Methodologically, it is a qualitative research comprising a bibliographic and documentary review, adopting the perspective of the inferential data analysis (BARDIN, 2010). The analysis performed showed that the characteristics inherent to the literature allow the construction of new looks and reflections about the representation of the feminine. Thus, the discussion on the theme contributes to the formation of children and adolescents, aiming to rethink the daily actions marked by inequality, prejudice, and exclusion of women. This alternative is possible, mainly because of the involvement promoted by reading literary texts, which allows studentsto see, from the fiction, possibilities for change, thus favoring intellectual and social ventilation.

28
  • ANDREA ROSSELY DA FONSECA BEZERRA
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 27 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work focuses on the age-grade distortion of students in grades 6 to 9 of elementary education i.e. the final years of the second level of basic education in the Brazilian education system. By taking the perspective of 15 to 17 year-old students, teachers and pedagogical coordinators, the research analyzes factors which impact on age-grade distortion at municipal public schools in Natal/RN. This qualitative study borrows from the theoretical and methodological contributions of Vygotsky´s historical-cultural theory and Dewey´s conceptions of reflective thinking and experience in the educational practice. The sources used for collecting data were questionnaire with close and open-ended questions, identification forms, semi-structured interviews and official documents (school archives). The research was carried out with 46 students, 03 teachers and 03 pedagogical coordinators at three municipal public schools in Natal. Data collection, analysis and interpretation was based on the studies of Bardin (1977) and Franco (2012) on content analysis technique. The findings revealed that the school internal factors predominate in the construction of the phenomenon investigated as well as that students´ difficulties to acquire curriculum knowledge about Mathematics and Portuguese are the main causes of school flow delay of students, which generates age-grade distortion; It was also observed that in the literacy process a number of difficulties arise and interfere further learning; the absence of effective actions for school flow correction in the final years of elementary school contributes to the incidence of age-grade distortion; there´s a stigmatized image of these students preventing them from being seen as individuals who can succeed in school and develop as citizens. Finally, some proposals are presented to minimize the age-grade distortion at municipal public schools in Natal.

29
  • ANNE CRISTINE DA SILVA DANTAS
  • -

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • LAÊDA BEZERRA MACHADO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 28 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The transformation that has been taking place in contemporary times has been changing the scenario of higher education institutions and their agents. The assertive policies of expansion and democratization are shaping a new profile of students and consequently of the professionals who are trained in these institutions. Faced with these changes, the training of university professors becomes the object of study, since they are entrusted with the training of these professionals. This study is part of the research line Education, Curriculum and Pedagogical Practices, linked to the Graduate Program in Education of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). It aims to analyze how was constituted the teaching of the bachelor teachers of higher education. It was produced from a research group formed by bachelor teachers of the UFRN staff, working 20 hours a week and exercising their training profession, outside the university. It is framed as a qualitative research, with application of tools for data collection and analysis, presented descriptively, using questionnaires with open and closed questions, as well as semi-structured interviews, being necessary to reach detailed descriptions, using recorder for this and using as an instrument for data analysis Bardin's Content Analysis (2011). The result was the meeting of three categories involving the teaching being: trainer of future generations; teach; donation and still believe that their professional experience is a significant factor to be teachers. The conception of being a teacher for this bachelor teacher is that even with the lack of courses of didactic-pedagogical nature in their initial formation, they build their teaching being through other competences and skills built along their practice, but they see the need to a deepening in the pedagogical formation.

30
  • LAMONIARA MENDES QUERINO FÉLIX
  • -

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • KATIENE SYMONE DE BRITO PESSOA DA SILVA
  • LAURA CERETTA MOREIRA
  • LUCELIA CARDOSO CAVALCANTE RABELO
  • Data: 28 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The most recent actions for inclusion of people with disabilities in higher education is Law 13.409/2016, which established that federal institutions bound to the Ministry of Education would reserve in each exam, quotas for people with disabilities. This study emerged from the need to investigate the permanence and profile of the first students benefited by this law within the UFRN, entering via the Sisu/2018 selection process. We list as general objective: to evaluate the permanence in the university from the perception of the student with disabilities after the first semester. As specific objectives: to characterize the educational and socioeconomic profile of the students with disabilities entering the UFRN; Identify the specific educational demands due to the disability condition; Know the expectations of students with disabilities in relation to UFRN; To raise facilitating and limiting aspects for permanence during the first six months in UFRN; Identify indicators that support the planning and implementation of institutional actions aimed at the participation and learning of students with disabilities. To reach these objectives we use a methodological theoretical framework that underlies exploratory and descriptive research (GIL, 1999, TRIVIÑO, 1987). The methodology used combined qualitative and quantitative elements, expanding results (DAL-FARRA and LOPES, 2013), assuming a mixed character (CRESWELL, 2007). For data collection we used document analysis (GIL, 1999), seeking data from 80 incoming 
    students; the online questionnaire, from which we obtained data from 54 student respondents, and a semi-structured interview (MINAYO, 2010) with 15 of these students. Regarding the analysis, we use the technique of content analysis (BARDIN, 2011) and descriptive statistics. The results point to the existence of an effective inclusion policy at UFRN and to the fact that students with disabilities are coming to courses considered highly selective, or "statistically unlikely". Adds to this, the good expectations brought by the students in relation to the course and the university. Then we realized, as collaborating and facilitating factors for permanence: the institutional positioning regarding the actions for inclusion; the understanding and collaboration of friends, professors and public servers; mention of the importance given to educational and financial aid and resources as a means of dignifying permanence. As limiting aspects for permanence, it was highlighted the lack of knowledge of the student about of all the aid / resources and rules provided by the institution; failures in the flow of information exchange between institutions (professors and technical staff) and students about their specificities; professors lack of knowledge about how to act in front of people with disabilities; bureaucracy and delay in providing financial aid; spaces, equipment and furniture without adaptation. We conclude that although still far from ideal, quotas have reached a significant portion of people with disabilities and they have challenged the real possibilities of permanence in higher education institutions. We hope this work will contribute to the holistic expansion of the look to what is not homogeneous, but diverse in nature: human beings, who regardless of their condition are unique and diverse at the same time.

31
  • EDILEIDE RIBEIRO PIMENTEL
  • -

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • FERNANDA DE LOURDES ALMEIDA LEAL
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 29 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • -

32
  • SANDRA CRISTINA BEZERRA DE BARROS
  • -

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES
  • RISOLEIDE ROSA FREIRE DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 30 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In the National High School Exam (Enem), the production of written texts is evaluated in a writing test, which has shown poor student performance. Thus, the results of this national exam may provide relevant information to critically reflect on the teaching and learning processes of argumentative text production during high school. Our study aims to characterize the difficulties encountered by students in the production of an argumentative text based on the score obtained in the ENEM writing test and on the results found by researchers in relation to the aspects evaluated in the reference matrix used to correct it. As for the methodology adopted, it is a descriptive research, in which we assume a perspective that dialectically combines the quantitative and qualitative dimensions of research based on dialectical philosophy. Our corpus consists of data obtained from INEP microdata and reorganized by the Statistics Department of the UFRN's Permanent Examination Center, published in the Student Life Observatory (OVEU), from which we analyze student performance. We adopted as a theoretical basis Vygotsky's view of the relationship between thought and language, the broader text conception adopted by textual linguistics, the notion of textual genre, the argumentative type, and aspects related to argumentation. The results show that students still have some difficulties in writing argumentative text. We conclude that there is a need for more intensive classroom work on the production of argumentative texts, and we suggest studies on formative processes that enable teachers to work with this textual type in the school environment.

33
  • GILVANIA LIMA DE SOUZA MIRANDA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • DEBORA AMORIM GOMES DA COSTA MACIEL
  • FRANCISCA MARIA GOMES CABRAL SOARES
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • Data: 30 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Throughout our teaching career, we have faced experiences in various teaching segments, which awakened us to the constant needs of (re)organizing knowledge. The beginning of our activity in elementary school occurred in 2014, a period in which the actions of the National Pact for Literacy at the Right Age (PNAIC) - an agreement signed by government instances that aimed at literalizing all children up to eight years old - guided the pedagogical practices in the early years of this phase of the primary education. Since we were very motivated, we sought to appropriate ourselves of this teaching organizational structure. In these studies, we found the motivating concerns of the research, whose objective was to investigate the needs found in the teacher formation process, which were revealed in pedagogical practices of the Literacy Cycle, when Orality is the priority structuring axis of the literacy process. The study was inscribed in the research's qualitative approach, using the case study as its methodological course. The empirical field and the participants were chosen based on previously defined criteria, among which is the adherence to the work proposal. The research locus was a municipal public school in Natal/RN, and the participants were four teachers acting in the literacy cycle, who were working, during the year of 2018, with second and third grade classes, as well as the pedagogical coordination of the primary education. The subjects were identified by codenames - Iracema, Cinderella, Dorothy, and Pocahontas -, which were chosen by each one of them based on significant children's stories. Our theoretical background was based on the studies of the literacy practices and the analysis of practices and needs of the teacher formation process. For data construction, three procedures were used: interview, observation, and document analysis. Data analysis, guided by the principles of Content Analysis, revealed the Formation needs of teachers regarding the development of pedagogical practices that consider Orality the structuring axis of the literacy process. These needs have been reconfigured into Transversal Programmatic Content and Programmatic Content Exclusive to the Formation of Literacy Teachers. The study reaffirmed our belief that the research on the needs of the teacher formation process can be configured as a fundamental measure for the definition of more relevant and significant teacher formation policies since they are originated from real difficulties experienced in the daily lives of these subjects.

34
  • NATÁLIA MARINA DANTAS CUNHA
  • -

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • FERNANDA DE LOURDES ALMEIDA LEAL
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 30 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This paper analyzes the ways of mediation of teachers in promoting children's interactions and experimentation with the language of drawing in early childhood education. The aim of this research was to analyze ways of mediation of teachers in the promotion of children's interaction-experimentation with drawing in kindergarten, having as theoretical￾methodological contributions, principles of LS Vygotsky's historical-cultural approach and propositions of M. Bakhtin's dialogism for research on human processes, according to which, in such research it is necessary to consider: that the objects of study are not given, but exist as a permanent construction; that your understanding demands your situation in context, seeking the relationships that constitute it; that both the object and its comprehension are discursive productions, that is, they are texts; that research relations are relations o￾constructed between researchers and research subjects and demand from the researcher movements of approach and withdrawal, responsibility and sensitivity. The methodology involved the following procedures: document analysis, semiparticipation observation sessions in two classes of kindergarten and semi-structured interviews with teachers of the observed classes and pedagogical coordinator. The study was conducted in a kindergarten institution of the public school of Natal / RN - Municipal Center of Early Childhood Education - CMEI, in a level IV class, with children in the age group of 5 years. Our analysis has given us evidence that the modes of mediation from teachers' interventions have made it impossible for children to develop their creative process, as there is a predominance of 
    children's action control interventions while they are drawing. And they point out the need for such practices and interventions to be rethought so that they can enable children to understand the drawing, being attributed to it, meaning and meaning. Therefore, for children, as well as their teachers - and other professionals of the institutions - it is necessary conditions in which they can redefine the design, their learning and their teaching, even considering the specificities of early childhood education.

35
  • MARCILENE FRANÇA DA SILVA TABOSA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIA ELENI HENRIQUE DA SILVA
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • Data: 30 sept. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this research we approach an inclusive education that promotes the guarantee of a quality teaching for all differences with knowledge exchange, motivations and interests, where the students get incentive to attend and to stay in the classes. The research is conducted at the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio Grande do Norte - IFRN. The objective of this study is to analyze the conceptions of teachers and deaf students in relation to inclusion in high school Physical Education classes at IFRN. We adopted as a methodology the qualitative approach and in an attempt to meet the research purposes, we assumed as methodological procedures the case study because it is a unique and singular case (YIN, 2008) with relevant aspects for the research. In this research we used for data analysis we chose to use the content analysis and sought in Bardin (1977, 2008) and Câmara (2013) as our theoretical framework. The speeches of teachers and students with deafness point to a space still in the process of inclusion due to the fact that the presence of students with Special Educational Needs is more evident nowadays in the regular teaching context, we understand that working with deaf students is The following questions were analyzed: Regarding inclusion; The difficulty in understanding the content of Physical Education classes; The professional translator Interpreter of Pounds; The evaluation; The need for continuing education of teachers for communication and the difficulty of including in the discipline of Physical Education.

36
  • MÁRCIA BETÂNIA ALVES DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOSE ALBIO MOREIRA DE SALES
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • ROBSON XAVIER DA COSTA
  • Data: 25 oct. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to build in the context of Visual Arts teaching didactic strategies for understanding drawing as a body act, considering the appropriation of this knowledge by students with and without visual impairment, within the regular classroom, from the perspective of contemporary art. More particularly, we aim to highlight in the production of contemporary art pedagogical possibilities in the interface body and abstract design, considering the participation of students with and without visual impairment; trigger processes of creation of abstract drawings by mobilizing the body of these students, starting from the conduction of pedagogical workshops and analyzing the constructed experience, relating body, visual impairment and contemporary art. The methodological approach is based on the intervention research from the perspective of the philosophy of language of Mikhail Bakhtin (2011) and writings of Jobim and Souza (2016), having as empirical field an Municipal School, located in Natal/RN, in a 6th grade class, in which twenty eight students with and without visual impairment are enrolled, among which one student has low vision. For the production of data, nine Pedagogical Workshops, interviews, audiovisual and visual records with digital camera and portfolio notebook were held. It is a research based on the conception of the esthesiological body, according to Merleau-Ponty (1945/2015) and Nóbrega (2015), the contemporary art ideas of Danto (2006) and Cauquelin (2005; 2010) and the understanding of inclusion. and visual impairment according to Amiralian (2009) and the artistic production of Tony Orrico (1979) and Jackson Pollock (1912 - 1956), among other authors. We learn from this study that in the pedagogical field of Visual teaching, problematizing seeing trough the teaching of abstract drawing enhances poetics in the experimentation of the body and its relationship with other bodies and expressiveness. The creative experience ledeach student to express himself in the construction of his own repertoire, learningto challenge his limits. The students’ voice made it possible to realize that drawing as a body act was configured as a bodydrawing and the workshop as an inclusive space of esthesiological experience.

37
  • KATYUSCIA MARIA DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDUARDO GOMES ONOFRE
  • FLAVIA ROLDAN VIANA
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA
  • Data: 31 oct. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • When a school intends to be inclusive, it experiences a big challenge to respect differences among students. This involves elimination of conceptions socially build. In this scenery, audio description emerge as an assistive technology to support students visually impaired to access images. This study has as object audio description in the teacher training. It has the objective to investigate the effects of an audio description training in the teacher practices to develop pedagogical activities that promote students visually impaired have access to images. Considering a Specialized Educational Attending and teacher practice in the classroom, it takes as reference a multisensory and collaborating approach of audio description (ALVES, 2012; MOTTA, 2016), involving all students. As methodology, this study takes as base a qualitative research (BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994; FREITAS, 2002) as well as research of intervention (JOBIM E SOUZA, 2011), according to Bakhtinian presupposes. The investigation field is a municipal school in Natal/RN, and interlocutors are 29 teachers and 4 trainees scheduled in the morning. This research takes three steps: 1. workshops; 2. observation of a teacher practice; and 3. planning a teacher mediation. Related to the limits and scope of this study, it takes first a group of teachers attending to workshops based on audio description, however, to complete this study, it focuses on observation and analyzes of the practice of one teacher, in this case, Portuguese teacher. To collect data, according to theoretical presupposes of collective interviews (KRAMER, 2003), this research promotes conversation circle involving interlocutors and individual interviews to the Portuguese teacher. In addition, as proceedings, it has practice observation of this teacher, registering those appointments on field diary, and a questionnaire to takes teachers profile. All steps have audio, video and photography registration. As result, it points that audio description training promotes some effects in the teachers’ perception and practices, specifically, in the Portuguese teacher. In this sense, she has adopted audio description to her practice, in a multisensorial and collaborative way, detaching a perception that students visually impaired, in their subjectivity, can learn with their all body and, in this process, she can include students without visual impairment. This research presented difficulties and challenges related to the teacher practice in the school, pointing that, training is not enough to guarantee teachers can use audio description. In addition to this, it is necessary to ensure some aspects, creating time to planning and reflecting about this practice, aiming to articulate teachers from Specialized Educational Attending and from the classroom. In the training process, school is a training place to learn one another.

Thèses
1
  • LUAN GOMES DOS SANTOS DE OLIVEIRA
  • ***

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • EUGENIA MARIA DANTAS
  • FLÁVIO JOSÉ DE CARVALHO
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • KARLLA CHRISTINE ARAÚJO SOUZA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 12 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • ***

2
  • LOUIZE GABRIELA SILVA DE SOUZA
  • ***

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • FREDY ENRIQUE GONZALEZ
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARGARIDA MARIA KNOBBE
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • UBITARAN D''''AMBROSIO
  • Data: 13 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis presents some ideas on dialogism, life, and knowledge from the work of the mathematician, plastic artist and Portuguese writer Teresa Vergani. The intellectual course, academic and artistic production of Vergani reinforce Edgar Morin's statement about the inseparability between life and ideas. Of transdisciplinary nature, Teresa Vergani reconnects emotion and reason, private and universal, nature and culture, science and tradition, history and mythologies. It is a masterpiece open to different fields of knowledge. The goal of this thesis is to share a nomadic formative itinerary that reinforces the reconnection of Science, Arts, Spirituality, and Education. In Vergani cohabit incompleteness, uncertainty, ambivalence, paradox. Her approach to the matrix of the complexity sciences is due to the fact that, as early as the 1980s, she was a reader of authors like Henri Atlan, Edgar Morin, Claude Lévi-Strauss, Ilya Prigogine, among others. The categories of insubordination and nomadism present themselves in this work as operators of thought capable of illuminating reflections conducted by the author regarding her way of comprehending the individual, education, cultural diversity, the world. The work has as a major reference the books of Teresa Vergani; creates a communication channel with thinkers registered in the Science of Complexity; exposes a kaleidoscope of cultural experiences that Vergani gained access to throughout her research; reports testimonies from Vergani's friends and researchers built under friendship and admiration. Finally, it discusses broadly the precepts of a complex based and transdisciplinary education, driven by ethics, aesthetic, attention to the diverse and universal structures of cultures and respect for the resistance of plural knowledge.

3
  • ANNA GABRIELLA DE SOUZA CORDEIRO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 15 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In the year 1889, the Republic was proclaimed in Brazil, with the change of the system of government, sought to make a physical and social transformation in the country. At this time cities have become targets of interventions to represent the progress of the nation. The same thing happened to society, through the intensification of public policies directed to education, the state proposed to civilize the population. This situation is characteristic of the welfare state, which refers to a vast cultural and political context that combined state action with a national development project, strongly influenced by positivist ideals, according to Alfredo Bosi's thought. Given the role of the public administration at this historical moment, this thesis raises the hypothesis that the state acted decisively in the construction of the imaginary of the potiguar school culture during the First Republic. To do so, this research was based on the paradigm of the new cultural history and is inserted in the field of the history of education. Towards this paradigm, in this field, we did not seek the annulment of one another, or, the simplification of these approaches, but the creative interaction between both of them. Since the imaginary refers to the new cultural history and school culture to the history of education. Thus, this union presented itself as a profitable possibility to develop many ways of the history of education, expanding the reflection and analysis on the theme according to the new cultural history. In the analytical perspective, the imaginary object of study of school culture was conceived as the whole, which can be analyzed from its parts, the historical sources. Considering that each historical source holds in its content a portion of the imaginary of the school culture of the time. Based on this premise, this study is not intended to be reductionist, because it deals only with the characteristics of the parties, nor is it so simplistic, that it neglects the parties in terms of understanding the whole. It is interesting here to perceive the circular movement that goes from the whole to the parts and from the parts to the whole in order to better understand the phenomenon. Regarding the delimitation of the object of study, it was defined that the spatial circumscription refers to the state of Rio Grande do Norte and the temporal one comprises the years from 1889 to 1930. In view of the above, the selected parts, or rather the sources historical, were: educational legislation, based on the concept of Edward Thompson's Law; the messages of government, as production of the Cultural Elites of Jean-François Sirinelli; the newspaper The Republic and its representations, according to Roger Chartier; and the photographs, starting from the conception of object￾image of Jerôme Baschet. It is concluded that all the analyzed sources hold a portion of the imaginary of the school culture. Together, these historical sources provided an imaginative panorama of the period and denoted that the State acted in a deliberate and intentional way in the construction of the imaginary of school culture, being responsible for the regulation, discursion, circulation and construction of images of republican education in Rio Grande do Norte.

4
  • MARIA DE FATIMA JERONIMO MARQUES
  • Em construção

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELIANA COSTA GUERRA
  • ISABEL MARIA SABINO DE FARIAS
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIA MARINA DIAS CAVALCANTE
  • MARIANGELA LIMA DE ALMEIDA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 15 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this research, we consider that the determinations of gender social relations, expressed mainly in sexual division of labor, imply women's responsibility for childcare and housework. Within a disabled person family, women are who make more adaptations in their routine, or dedicate themselves exclusively for the dependent relative. In this way, gender relations establish women role in the scope of offspring caring, they also contribute to the construction of ideas that mothers have about the process of mothering a disabled child. From these elements, we have the following objective: To explain, from gender social relations, differences experienced by mothers of disable children, collaborators of this research, as well as the challenges faced daily. It is a qualitative research, supported on the action research methodology. Action research proposes a close association between researcher and collaborators of the research in the resolution of a problem raised by the collaborating group, therefore, it has a collective context. For purposes of data gathering and construction, we have used observation, performed in direct contact with the involved subjects and institution;individual semi-structured interview with 07 (seven) women, mothers of disable children; document analysis, to map and describe the research field and its territory; intervention with the participation of 05 (five) out of the 07 (seven) interviewed women; application of intervention's evaluation. As conclusion, we emphasize that the investigation made explicit the maintenance of conceptions about forged maternity in the close association between religiosity and gender. Reflections and dialogues promoted have shown that some processes of illness, that had affected women, have been related to overload of activities dedicated to their children and family, as well as time dedicated to the own needs is little. It has identified that the research collaborators mothers experience stigmatizing processes that make their demands and needs invisible. It was also possible to explain that, as a way of overcome the strenuous routine, they build social support networks that alleviate their tough walk.

5
  • PEDRO ISAAC XIMENES LOPES
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSÉ CARLOS ROTHEM
  • JOSÉ MOISÉS NUNES DA SILVA
  • JOÃO FERREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 18 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The main purpose of this study was the analysis about the construction of the proposal to create the National Institute of Supervision and Evaluation of Higher Education (INSAES), investigating the intentions and strains in the debates in the Chamber of Deputies about the evaluation, control, supervision and accreditation of higher education in Brazil. The theoretical and methodological framework were constructed with the support of the dialectical materialism, under an articulation of the categories of totality, contradiction and mediation. As for the technical-instrumental procedures, exploratory interviews were conducted with five subjects located in institutional contexts involved in the debate, as well as the analysis of the speeches present in the documents produced in the Chamber of Deputies during the parliamentary procedure of the issue, making use of MAXQDA software in the organization and data analysis. The expository movement of the research started from the determinations and distincts relations about the concrete thought, with the intention to represent the phenomenon studied in its historical place. We found that INSAES shows similarities with the regulatory agency format, already in force in other economic and social sectors, as a result of the Brazilian State Reform, that was mostly triggered in the 1990s. The bill number 4.372/2012, that proposed the INSAES, comprised the developmental program of the Government Dilma Rousseff. The Rousseff Government was grounded in a form of capitalism based on a planned and state-run market economy that began to invest in its managerial capacity, without breaking with the hegemony of big capital and, consequently, without impeding the privatization of the expansion of higher education and without promoting its nationalization. The Chamber of Deputies was the locus of concreteness of the decision-make strifes and tensions, evidencing the conflict of interests about the model of higher education and the project of society in dispute. Although the Anísio Teixeira National Institute of Educational Studies and Research (INEP) and the National Commission for the Evaluation of Higher Education (CONAES) have expressed concern about the possibility of relegation and dismantling of the evaluation already developed within the framework of the National System for the Evaluation of Higher Education (SINAES), defenders of education as a Commonweal were in favor of the Project. The bill opponents' block, however, was mainly composed of members of parliament and representative entities associated with the private-market sector. In general, the amendments aligned with the private sector demanded the suppression of supervision and necessity of prior authorization for transactions between educational companies (merger, acquisition, incorporation and others). The pressure caused the Government to cede, reducing rates and fines and ensuring the participation of the private segment in collegiate bodies. However, the Brazilian capitalist crisis and, above all, the crisis of the political form, installed between the Legislative and Executive Branches, caused the multiparty coalition, led by the Workers' Party (PT) and the Brazilian Democratic Movement Party (PMDB) to disaggregate, removing the INSAES Project from the public agenda, not by merit, but by political decision. We conclude that the deregulation of the supply deepens the precariousness in the conditions of teaching, research and extension, hindering the effective social right to education and contributing to a greater commodification of higher education.

6
  • DANILMA DE MEDEIROS SILVA
  • ---

  • Leader : DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA SARMENTO HENRIQUE
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • LINCOLN MORAES DE SOUZA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARCELO LIMA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • RONALDO MARCOS DE LIMA ARAÚJO
  • Data: 26 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The object of this study is the National Program of Access to Technical Education and Employment (Pronatec). This Program was created by Law No. 12,513 of October 2011 with the following objectives, explicited at the official documents: expanding and internalizing the policy of professional and technological education in Brazil; stimulate the articulation of this policy with the generation of work policies, employment and income; and broaden the educational opportunities of workers. In addition to these objectives, the Program also officially proposed to improve the quality of secondary education. In order to fulfill these objectives, Pronatec offers courses of Initial and Continuous Training of Workers (FIC) and concomitant technical courses. Therefore, the research consisted in an evaluation of this Program, based on the data from 2011 to 2017, whose proposal was to investigate the fulfillment of its objectives and goals, as well as to elucidate the implications of this implementation. Regarding the theoretical and methodological contribution, we worked mostly with three fields of academic literature. From the method point of view, it was based on the Marxist dialectical method. Regarding the field of the object of study, Pronatec was placed in public policies, particularly in professional education policy and considering the moment of the current development of the Program was also used the academic literature referring to high school. Finally, the evaluation of the process in public policies was adopted as theoretical foundation. The general categories of analysis, based on the dialectical method, aimed to assess: the program‘s contradictions (HARVEY, 2016) and transformations (LEVEFBRE, 2009). As some of the results of the evaluation, Pronatec's trajectory has occurred in three moments: the first one, which goes from the creation of the program in 2011 to the 2014 presidential elections, in which the contribution to fulfill the function of legitimization of the Capitalist State through the majority offer of FIC courses is highlighted. The second came after the re-election of President Dilma Vana Roussef until the beginning of the impeachment coup (2015-2016), in which the decline in the program's supply is perceived; and the third time, from 2017 onwards, on which the emphasis is placed on the Reform of high school and the offer of Mediotec (technical courses) as a basis for the implementation of the aforementioned Reform. At this particular moment, it is observed that the Capitalist State has contributed greatly to capitalist accumulation. From the implementation data of Pronatec it is possible to be contacted that the Program is directed to ensure the reproduction of the capitalist system. In this sense, the main ideological manifestation is based on economicism and the conception of education centered on fragmented formation to the detriment of the one that makes possible the ommilateral formation, through the integration between education, work, science and technology. At the face of this evidence, a stronger expansion of the structural duality of education is consolidated in the program's current trajectory.

7
  • THULHO CEZAR SANTOS DE SIQUEIRA
  • ---

  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILBERTO APARECIDO DAMIANO
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MÁRCIA MARIA STRAZZACAPPA HERNANDEZ
  • ROBSON CARLOS HADERCHPEK
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • Data: 26 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present paper aims to demonstrate Ritual Theatre as a possibility for bringing sentitive education to Second Grade teatching and its value by arguing to reach a investigation of the lived experience of the studenrs at integrated Second Grade of the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio Grande do Norte, in Ceará Mirim campus (IFRN - CM). From the notion of experience as an opening to the world and its first source of information about it, using the phenomenological studies, especially in Merleau-Ponty's conception to investigate how this experience organized from a specific theatrical practice, the Ritual Theater, particularly in the proposition experienced by the researcher in the Arkhétypos Theater Group, is configured as a possibility to incorporate sensitive education in Second Grade. From the methodological point of view, guided by the Phenomenology, this research aims to describe, reduce and interpretate the experience lived with the students of the IFRN Ceará Mirim, making possible an understanding of in what ways the experience with the Ritual Theater is a possibility of offering sensitive education in Second Grade. To achieve this, the text is divided in four chapters that together can show meanings and structurated significations of the research. In the first chapter the reader is situated about the meaning gived to the term Ritual Theater, mainly through the comparison between the thoughts on the experiences already lived by the author and the contributions of scholars on his theme, the presentation of the notion of the imaginary that crosses all the research is followed, making an approximation with the context of the research here presented. In the second chapter the phenomenological description of the experience lived in the IFRN Ceará Mirim with the students of the Integrated Second Grade appears. Further on, in chapter three, the interpretation of experience occurs and the main meanings attributed by the author to the experience described are presented and discussed. To this end, the contributions of the anthropology of experience, in Turner and Dawsey's perspective, from the studies on Esthesiology, following the reflection made by Merleau-Ponty and taken up by Nobrega, and from Emersiology - thought from the Bernard Andrieu reading. In the fourth and last chapter there is a continuity of the interpretation begun in the previous chapter, except that the questions related to the Education field are discussed more specifically. The dialogue with Merleau-Ponty's critique of science makes it possible to point out new possibilities for educational practices in school, recalling and discussing the importance of experimenting with art to achieve this goal, and finally presenting and discussing the approximation of the notion of emancipation developed by Jacques Rancière pointing out how this occurred in the experience held in IFRN Ceará Mirim and described and discussed in this thesis.

8
  • ANDERSON DANTAS DA SILVA BRITO
  • ---

  • Leader : OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DAS CHAGAS SILVA SOUZA
  • HELDER ALEXANDRE MEDEIROS DE MACEDO
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • JAILMA MARIA DE LIMA
  • LUCIENE CHAVES DE AQUINO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this work, which has as its theme political cultures and toponymies of school groups and as toponymic imaginary objects of the school groups of Rio Grande do Norte from 1907 to 1947, we aim to analyze how the political culture that prevailed in each historical moment can determine the definition of the imaginary ones related to the denominations of those school institutions. In this way, we were able to defend the thesis that the political culture entangled in the public education system was determinant for the definition of the imaginary (s) relative to the toponymy of the school groups of Rio Grande do Norte in the period from 1907 to 1947. The documentary corpus for the study of toponymic imaginaries is composed of Brazilian Constitutions, messages of presidents, messages of governors, reports of federal interveners, federal, state and municipal educational legislation, Proceedings of the First National Conference of Education, covenants national, state, and municipal levels, reports of public education principals, school statistics, newspaper articles, and photographs. For the scrutiny of the sources, the study is based primarily on the theoretical-methodological analyzes and interpretations based on René Rémond and Serge Berstein for the understanding of political cultures in Carlos Roberto Jamil Cury regarding the understanding of federalism in Cornelius Castoriadis to problematize the imaginary and the magma toponymic of the school groups, in Júlio Aróstegui and Jörn Rüsen for the use of the method of historical research and in Maria Dick with regard to the application of the taxonomic model used to qualify the toponyms. Thus, we locate the toponymic imaginaries of school groups based on family organization, local politics, national history and the history of education in Rio Grande do Norte, determined by the political cultures that prevailed in each historical time recorded in the period from 1907 to 1947.

9
  • RAPHAEL LACERDA DE ALENCAR PEREIRA
  • ---

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • EDINEIDE JEZINI MESQUITA ARAUJO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • VERA LÚCIA JACOB CHAVES
  • Data: 28 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • ---

10
  • SILVIA HELENA DE SÁ LEITÃO MORAIS FREIRE
  • ---

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • LUCIENE CHAVES DE AQUINO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 28 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The proposal of this study is the analysis of the history of Our Lady of Victories College in Assú, Rio Grande do Norte, from its foundation on March 9, 1927, extending until 1947, a period that records the first two decades of its operation. The objective is to understand how the school culture of such an institution was constituted throughout its first years of existence. In order to do so, the institution's documents, annual reports, minutes, journals and books of the period are analyzed, being guided by the studies of Certeau (2001), Frago (1995), Magalhães (2005) and Julia (2001). Considering the discussion about an educational institution, the school culture emerges as a central category of analysis, which guided the choice of the specific categories of the study: The first female teachers, The School Festivals and The Daily School. The College Our Lady of the Wins was idealized in 1922 by the local Catholic Church and intellectuals of the time, who wanted an education for girls with bases in the catholic precepts. The installation of the College represented a relevant landmark for the city of Assú as an institution that was initially intended for women's education, with the aim of inserting girls into literate, civic and domestic culture, according to the precepts of the time for their formation. To assume the responsibility for its operation was in charge of the Congregation of the Daughters of the Divine Love, coming from Vienna / Austria. We show that the school culture produced in the interior of the College was a vital element for the work of evangelization and to meet the aspirations of the elite as well as of the Catholic Church. For formative purposes they envisioned the formation of good mothers, exemplary educators and future servants of the motherland. The reconstitution of the historical identity of this institution brings a contribution to the configuration of the history of school education norte-rio-grandense.

11
  • YUMA FERREIRA
  • ---

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • HELDER DO NASCIMENTO VIANA
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 28 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present research seeks to analyze the process of conformity of the hygienist medical knowledge as a knowledge able to educate the child, being the same in the core of the elaboration of the education project of the first decades of the republican regime. We are interested in understanding how this knowledge was gaining corporeity within the city of Natal / RN, legitimizing itself as a knowledge able to forge a new man - educated, orderly, free of addictions and fit for work. Such a human ideal was in direct dialogue with the aspirations of the local intellectual elite who traced in the urban scene the paths to be followed to reach the same degree of civility and development of the countries considered symbols of a positive and scientific modernity. In this project, the child had been taken as the focus of varied interventions, which acted in their lives from the public space of the street, to the privacy of homes, from the idealization of an identity that had in physical and mental plasticity, its main characteristic, which made the child an individual prone to transformation. The choice for a local setting tried to make possible the understanding of the specificities of an educational project of its own, but also to dialogue with other larger realities to a greater or lesser extent. As a research demarcation, we adopted the creation of the Public Hygiene Inspectorate as the initial landmark (1892), since this institution constituted itself as normative space of medical practice, gaining legitimacy to intervene in broad aspects of social life. The final landmark coincides with the publication of the book Inspecção Médico-Escolar of Dr. Alfredo Lyra. Published in 1922, the work sought to provide scientific basis for sanitary inspections in schools subsidized by the state, especially the School Groups. These inspections were responsible for constructing for each school a detailed inventory of the health conditions - physical and mental - of the students from Rio Grande do Norte, as well as acting as criteria for the classification of children into capable types and unsuitable for civilizing transformation through school education. The notions of Representation and Practice proposed by Roger Chartier constitute central categories of analysis in this research, because it allows the understanding of the social tensions that set in motion the relations of power between those who sought to impose, in a coercive or negotiated way, a civilizational model strategically constructed from the creation of a pedagogically modified man. The sources used in this research are varied, being composed of official legal documents, such as laws, decrees, regiments and regulations; memorialistic writings; public conferences; images and newspaper clippings.

12
  • DICLA NAATE DA SILVA
  • --

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARIA MARINA DIAS CAVALCANTE
  • MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • VERÔNICA MARIA DE ARAÚJO PONTES
  • Data: 28 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • ---

13
  • AMILKA DAYANE DIAS MELO LIMA
  • --

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • LUIS DE SOUSA JUNIOR
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCOS EDGARD BASSI
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 28 févr. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis aims to analyze the financing of the municipal public education network of the municipality of Parnamirim / RN, in the context of federative relations and the collaboration regime, in the period 2009-2016. The study is based on the federative dynamics that involves the financing of basic education after the Federal Constitution of 1988, comprising the collaboration regime as a necessary mechanism to balance the tensions in the educational offer, due to the asymmetry regarding the capacity of self-financing among the federated entities, the legacy of the inequality of income distribution and the discrepancy of the tax potential between the regions. The theoretical methodological support is aligned with the qualitative approach and documentary research based on: the legislations of the state of RN and Parnamirim / RN prefecture, referrals to the programs of the National Fund for Education Development (FNDE), Summary Report on Budgetary Execution - Information System on Public Budgets in Education (SIOPE), Synopsis Statistics of the School Census of the National Institute of Studies and Educational Research Anísio Teixeira (INEP); Microdata from the School Census and Indicators of Educational Development, also from INEP. The results indicate that, in Brazil, the public resources of the education systems show limitations on the federative balance. In the specific context of the municipal public school network of Parnamirim / RN, the occurrence of the collaboration scheme in its financing is partial, being more evident between 2009-2013. Starting in 2014, there is a greater imbalance between the contribution of each entity versus its fiscal capacity. This phenomenon occurs due to the progressive decrease of the Union's actions in the financing of this network. It is worth noting that although the establishment of the collaboration regime deserves qualifications, it has guaranteed growth above the inflation of resources for the financing of municipal education, through automatic constitutional transfers, Fund for Maintenance and Development of Basic Education and Valorization of Professionals (Fundeb) and additional resources from programs developed from government policies of the Union via FNDE programs. The increase in resources had an impact on the growth of expenditure on Maintenance and Development of Education (MDE), allowing greater investment by students enrolled. In this movement, there was a decrease in the number of students enrolled in the municipal education network, while the number of schools, teachers and classes increased. The data show that the collaboration regime had positive repercussions on educational data. However, this same phenomenon did not occur with indicators of educational development, such as the Basic Education Development Index (IDEB), income rates (approval, disapproval and abandonment), age / grade distortion rate and student average per class.

14
  • GISELE ROGÉRIA PENATIERI RIBEIRO
  • -

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • GIOVANA GOMES ALBINO
  • MARIA SACRAMENTO AQUINO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 25 mars 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This paper aims to analyze the relationship between being young (youth condition) and being a college student (student condition) through the experiences of young students from IFRN –Ipanguaçu Campus. The theoretical framework is related to sociology of education and sociology of youth. The study is epistemologically based in a phenomenological perspective with grounds in ethnomethodology. It is a study with a qualitative approach that had a fieldwork with various techniques and instruments, which allowed a flexible arrangement amid observation, survey application, individual interviews, photographs and testimonies, including via social networks. Assuming that the youth condition intertwines with other life contexts –giving emphasis on the condition of being an academic student – some categories where outlined to be more explored: temporality; language; spatiality; and affectivity. The discussions regarding these categories – articulating theory and experience – allowed a progress in the explanation of the thesis proposal that defends that the access to Higher Education provides experiences to young students that provoke/produce various movements of transformation in the aspects of the youth and student conditions, forming a new structural process, a new core in the life of these individuals. Therefore, presuming that the student condition is one of the aspects of youth condition and that they intertwine, the study aimed at comprehending the multifactorial meanings of the condition of being a young student, whose academic experience was developed in IFRN, a Campus on the countryside; this shows itself as one of the possible paths to unveiling a new public and a new reality of Higher Education in Brazil.

15
  • JAMIRA LOPES DE AMORIM
  • ---

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • LIA MATOS BRITO DE ALBUQUERQUE
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • SANDRA MARIA GADELHA DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 28 mars 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • ---

16
  • MÁRCIA MARIA DIAS CARVALHO
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MERCIA DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL
  • Data: 24 mai 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The included practice goes beyond the teaching-learning process when it is analyzed and organized so that all the participants of this movement are considered as singular people in their rhythm and production of knowledge. The entitled research “Formation of the Basic Mathematical Operations Concepts per Student with Disability in EJA (Educação de Jovens e Adultos) – Challenges and Perspectives” analyzes the mediation in the formation process of the basic mathematical operations per student with intellectual disability in EJA. In a specific way, this research intends to mediate learning situations in a collaborative work, through mathematical games in the classroom, next to the student with intellectual disability. So it examinates elements that serve as a basis for the formation process of basic mathematical operations per student with this specific disability. The historical and cultural theory that allows to hold the own attributes of the phenomenon was our reference for developing the investigation. Having as support the principles of this theory, we select the collaborative research because it is a methodological approach that shows us the elements for developing actions/ mediations – in a shared and collaborative way – to become possible the formation of those concepts. Meetings, oral and written stories, planning, collaborative observation and
    others were the methodological procedures used, since they are not compatible with the research modality but also in line with the proposed aims. Some categories were used to analyze the data directed by thought – mental function that prevails in the process of content formation –, such as comparison mental operations, analysis and summary, abstraction and generalization. Collaboration and pedagogical mediation, in an included perspective, allowed us to confirm the following thesis: pedagogical collaborative mediations, through the use of mathematical games, have an important contribution to the formation of the basic mathematical operations per student with intellectual disability

17
  • ROBERTA CERES ANTUNES MEDEIROS DE OLIVEIRA
  • Pedagogical experiences in hospital class: by specialized teacher training

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • LUCIANE DE CONTI
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 13 juin 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The teaching performance in a hospital context emerges from the need to guarantee the right to education for children, youth and adults in health care. Even though there are no specialized courses of initial training and public examinations exclusive to the teaching practice in these differentiated spaces of public education in Rio Grande do Norte, teachers wish and struggle to act pedagogically in hospital and home classes, and begin to experience conscious and unspoken experiences teacher training in loco. The thesis aims to investigate pedagogical experiences for a specialized training in hospital class. The theoretical framework adopted is based on the principles of (self) biographical research in education (PASSEGGI, 2011, 2011a, 2014, 2016, PASSEGGI; SOUZA, 2017, DELORY-MOMBERGER, 2012, 2014, ALHEIT; DAUSIEN, 2006), the socio-educational movement of life stories in formation (PINEAU, 2004, 2005, JOSSO, 2010), cultural psychology adopting a narrative perspective (BRUNER, 1997, 2014; BROCKMEIER; HARRÉ, 2003; GALVÃO, 2005) and in studies of teacher education (NÓVOA, 1999, 2002, 2009, SOUZA, 2006, FREIRE, 2011, 2011a, 2018). Four nursing teachers from Rio Grande do Norte participated in the reflexive group of biographical mediation (PASSEGGI, 2011), a device of constitution of sources and research-formation, which integrates three spheres of autobiographical reflection: reflection with the peers others, reflection in action and reflection with oneself. The corpus of the work is constituted by written autobiographical narratives, in autobiographical reflection tables and in letters. The thematic analysis and the meta-interpretation of the data (PASSEGGI et al., 2017) collaborate to understand the experiences that underpin the specialized training in hospital class. The results reveal pedagogical experiences that form the basis for specialized teacher training in the hospital class, through four essential elements: autobiographical capital, teaching ethos, biopsychosocial otherness and pedagogical empathy in the hospital class. In this sense, we understand four dimensions that characterize the formative experiences of the autobiographical capital of the teachers participating in the research-formation: the historicalcultural dimension, the pedagogical dimension, the autopoietic dimension and the social and affective dimension. We identified five provisions concerning collective training practices, through the configuration of the teaching ethos in a hospital class: the willingness to know, the willingness to build a professional culture, the willingness to be pedagogical, the willingness to work in a team, and the willingness by virtue of social commitment. (Re) we know experiences that indicate challenges and possibilities of learning and training with children and adolescents in health treatment, based on the other bio.psico.social alterity, from two perspectives: the perception of the other in the pedagogical experience, the child and / or the adolescent in health treatment; the perception of the other that emerges from the pedagogical experience, the teaching of children and adolescents in health care. We reflect on daily pedagogical empathy actions, resulting from the teaching that recognizes the biopsychosocial otherness, as an essential element for teaching practices in hospital class, presenting three fundamental axes: respect, support and pedagogical mediation to children and adolescents in health treatment ; communication, seduction and pedagogical possibilities; between losses and gains: happiness, epistemological love and pedagogical practices. We defend the thesis: by a teacher training specialized in hospital class, considering pedagogical empathy, social praxis revealing experiential knowledge (autobiographical capital) and collective of the profession (ethos teacher), due to the recognition of the biopsychosocial otherness to children and adolescents in treatment of health, with which, teachers, seek to host, accompany and guarantee human dignity through pedagogical intervention, based on the educational presuppositions of inclusion and social justice.

18
  • BRUNA ALICE TAVEIRA DE LIMA
  • ---

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • JOSÉ FRANCISCO DE MELO NETO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 27 juin 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The university extension appears as non-formal education that goes beyond the walls of the institution and regular education. However, a gnosiological definition of the term identifies it as an authoritarian way when limited to a mere generator of knowledge. The same extension, when it adopts the prerogatives of popular education, converts itself in a wider perspective: it is assumed as a methodology that considers popular technical knowledge and backgroun, usually acquired through informal education, through the oral tradition of Family or Community cultures passed on over generations. Artisanal fishing is a profession, but it is also a popular culture and it is traditionally learnet by the new generations. Considering the core idea that the extension is redesigned when the idea concept of popular, this research aims to analyse if and how the pioneer Course on Qualification for the shellfish collectors from Cabedelo in 2007 used aspects of popular extension. In order to achieve this, interviews with the participants of that action, managers of the action, social actors and leaders who participated in the development of the Course, were applied. Still, as a qualitative research, it has considered the theoretical assumptions of the oral history, with the objective of telling the life history of the instution offering the course and also the individuals attended by the given course. Throughout this study, it has been identified aspects of the action that confirms that it can be understood as popular extension and that the participant community suffered positive changes after the pioneer experience of the project.

19
  • JANAÍNA SILVA DE MORAIS
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 3 juil. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present research analyzes the history of the teaching profession of the normalists trained in the first group of the Normal School of Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, in 1910. We focus on the traces of these teachers' performance in the educational field, whether in the classroom or in the spaces of dissemination of pedagogical ideals of the time. We base our research on the assumptions of Chartier (1990), Certeau (1982), Nóvoa (1987), Stone (2011), Catani (2010), among others, as well as documents located in the collections of the Historical and Geographical Institute of Rio Grande do Norte (IHGRN); of the State Public Archives (APE/RN); of the National Digital Library; and the Caetano de Campos School (São Paulo). In these collections we find official documents, such as laws and decrees, Internal Rules of School Groups, messages and speeches of state governors; documents that make up school bookkeeping, such as Point Books, School Group Entry Books, Inspection Reports, Class Diaries, and Teaching Booklets and Books used in the classroom; magazines such as Pedagogium and Revista de Ensino; and newspapers A República, A Ordem, O Poti and Diário do Natal. In the first group of the Normal School of Natal twenty-seven normalists were formed. Twenty women and seven men. They are: Amphilóquio Carlos Soares da Câmara, Annita de Oliveira, Arcelina Fernandes, Áurea Fernandes Barros, Beatriz Cortez, Clara Fagundes, Ecila Pegado Cortez, Francisca Soares da Câmara, Francisco Ivo Cavalcanti, Guiomar de França, Helena Botelho, José Rodrigues Filho, Josefa Botelho, Judith de Castro Barbosa, Luiz Antônio dos Santos Lima, Luiz Correia Soares de Araújo, Manoel Tavares Guerreiro, Maria Abigail F. de Mendonça, Maria da Conceição Fagundes, Maria das Graças Pio, Maria de Belém Câmara, Maria do Carmo T. Navarro, Maria Julita de Oliveira, Maria Nathália S. da Fonseca, Olda Marinho, Severino Bezerra de Melo e Stella Vésper Ferreira Gonçalves. The study evidenced that the normalists graduated in the first group of the Normal School of Natal formed from the new precepts of the primary school thought by the Republic. They worked in primary education institutions (School Groups, as teachers and principals and private Colleges); in government agencies (Public Education Board and State Education Department, as inspectors and general directors); in the Association of Teachers of the RN, assuming the positions of board of the institution; and in print media, with the direction and publication of books and articles in pedagogical journals and magazines. Normalists who had in common, not only the formation in the Normal School of Natal, but were in the classroom, in the public and administrative organs, in the associations, in the newsrooms and in other means, producing practices, outlining conducts and mentalities. They represented teachers of morals, fulfilled the precepts and contributed to the professionalization of teaching in Rio Grande do Norte. Ways of being and doing teachers that show the history of teaching in the state.

20
  • BERENICE PINTO MARQUES
  • -

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE GERARDO VASCONCELOS
  • JOSE WILLINGTON GERMANO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • RAYLANE ANDREZA DIAS NAVARRO BARRETO
  • VALENTÍN MARTÍNEZ-OTERO PÉREZ
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 5 juil. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The historical reflection on the Plan for the Eradication of Illiteracy, which led to the creation of educational and educative institutions, in the successive governments of Mayor Djalma Maranhão (1956-1959 and 1960-1964), gives visibility to the supreme pretension of this government to democratize education and culture as a universal right of the people of the pedagogical municipality of Natal, as well as to the anti-imperialist struggle, that are implicated in these governmental actions. The rigorous writing of this thesis has led to the documentary corpus of research (government messages, national, state and municipal educational legislation, bulletins of the Department of Education and Culture, demographic census, statistical yearbooks, newspaper articles, books, among others) and to the theoretical-methodological referential, anchored, essentially, in the conception of educational and educative institutions from Magalhães, Gatti Júnior and Saviani. The research that concerns to the subject (intersections between educational and educative institutions, pedagogical municipality and citizenship rights) has chosen as object of study the symbolic universe of social rights and political equality of the Plan for the Eradication of Illiteracy and the Campaign for Democratization of Culture, and was guided by the primary objective of analyzing the range of this symbolic universe of social rights and political equality in the projects and school and cultural practices of Schools, the Municipal Gymnasium of Natal, Barn Schools of the Scholar Camps and Center for Teacher Training of the Foot-in-the-Ground We Can Also Learn to Read Campaign, in the period from 1956 (beginning of the first municipal government of Djalma Maranhão) to 1964 (the end of the second municipal government of Djalma Maranhão, due to the coup d’état of April 1, 1964). The supported thesis is that the history of the Plan for the Eradication of Illiteracy and the Campaign for Democratization of Culture and its respective educational and cultural institutions represents the history of a political project, intrinsic to the public sphere, took to its final and radical conclusions during the governments of Djalma Maranhão in the municipality of Natal. The final observation is that the history of the educational and educative institutions of the pedagogical municipality of Natal is not only the history of the right way to democratize education and popular and erudite culture but also the unfinished history (due to the 1964 coup d'état) of the universal right to education and culture, as the pure essence of democracy.

21
  • RODOLFO PIO GOMES DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • EVANDO CARLOS MOREIRA
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIA ELENI HENRIQUE DA SILVA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • Data: 29 juil. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • How have the notions of culture and curriculum been presented in the physical education referential of the northeast region of Brazil, and what are the regulatory axes in the organization of knowledge? We affirm that the notions of culture and curriculum in the frames of physical education are intertwined with a sense management that regulates, self-regulates and creates a policy of controlling one's own body and human movement in school. To do so, our general objective is to understand the knowledge of culture and curriculum in the reference of physical education, and the processes of regulation of the body. The specific objectives were: 1- to identify the concepts of culture and curriculum; 2 - to understand the meanings and guidelines that regulate physical education; 3 - present and analyze the mechanisms of interdiction of the body, through the notions of culture and curriculum present in the curricular references of physical education. Regarding the methodological aspects, especially on the corpus of analysis of the research, I opted for the qualitative approach of research, considering documentary research and the content analysis of Bardin (2011) as the most significant method for a priori study, as well as approaching our theoretical-methodological options of investigation. In order to maintain contact with the documents, we carried out the floating reading, mapping the most frequent themes and presented as structuring axes for the consolidation of the curricular references of physical education. The categories found were Curriculum Organization, Culture, Pedagogical Knowledge Organization, Didactic-Methodological Guidelines and Learning Assessment. The thesis that the notions of culture and curriculum in the frames of physical education are intertwined with a sense management that regulates, self-regulates and creates a policy of controlling one's own body and human movement in school. The cultural construction of the curriculum regulates the dynamics surrounding the curricular organization. But they are also fed back into the light of pedagogical practice. Students and teachers self-regulate in their specific pedagogical dynamics, thus creating a policy of control of one's own body and movement in the inter-relationships and bodily practices, collectively constructed, and debated in the group as manifestations of their identities.

22
  • PAULA NUNES CHAVES
  • -

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNARD ANDRIEU
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ASSUNCAO VIANA
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 19 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • We present the thesis that the experience of seeing the body related to its perception as a desire mode in the cinema configure a educational experience. We consider that this experience can cause displacements in the way of see of the spectators in a movement of re-learn to see the world based on an encounter with another person which is expressed by the characters and on the aesthetics of the film. While the aim of the research, we seek to understand the visibility of the body and the desire in the cinema as an educational phenomenon, as well as, from the encounter with another person and intercorporealty in the cinema, other sensitive meanings, cultural , bodily and existential for education configured based on various possibilities of being, existing, feeling and creating of the characters in the world with their desires, sexualities and affections that go through them. We also aim to elaborate an educational material based on the analysis of the film forms, Cinestesia movie sessions and the CINEDUC (Body, Cinema and Education) experience to research and teacher formation. We wish that the elaborated material can be engaged as a pedagogical strategy about the body, desire, sexuality and esthesiology. We adopt for the development of this research the phenomenological approach of Maurice Merleau-Ponty, as theoretical and methodological background, this approach was based on lived experience that does not excuse issues related to the body, the other and sensible over the processes of knowledge. We mobilize phenomenological reduction and imaginative variation as research resources and research techniques, using cinema as the language that allows to see the body, desire, sexuality, the expression, accomplishing knowledge, perception and educational processes. We analysed a corpus composed of six films whose stories invite to an exploration of the research problems under a phenomenological view. The films disclose an educational phenomenon that comes from perception as a desire mode illustrates itself in the body, in meetings, intercorporealty and on lived experiences by people among themselves and with each other. During this process, we think about an education that emerges from sensibility, that move the body, the desire, perceptions and affections, expanding the ways of being, thinking and knowing themselves and each other. A sensitive education which allows a way to re-learn to see the world continuously, walk through, and by, the screens of each other, moves toward it and transform us, as it does with desire.

23
  • MARIA CLARA SANTANA MAROJA
  • -

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • FRANCISCO ARNOLDO NUNES DE MIRANDA
  • HOSTINA MARIA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • DULCIAN MEDEIROS DE AZEVEDO
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • Data: 26 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The Multi-professional Residences in Health (RMS) emerged in the 2000s, as a strategy of the health professionals´ training founded on the understanding of the political and humanistic relations that lead to the teaching-service-community interaction. However, even today, the Multi-professional Residences in Health are considered to be an innovative curricular modality in health education, because they present a pedagogical structure based on the problem-posing regarding the reality of public health services; furthermore, there are still few studies that address the philosophical and pedagogical foundations underlying these teaching-learning processes in health. Among the research topics about this subject, it is possible to identify the alignment of the RMS proposal with the Paulo Freire's pedagogy, although this association is not deepened and referenced in the normative documents of this modality of health education. From this conception, the following questions arise: what aspects are evidenced in the relation between the political-pedagogical presuppositions of Freire and the teaching proposal of RMS in the field of theory and practice? how are these aspects characterized in terms of contributions to the training of health professionals, in view of the principles and guidelines of health public system and their relationship with Paulo Freire's pedagogy?. Therefore, this current piece of research aimed o understand about the contributions of Paulo Freire's pedagogical proposal, in a Multiprofessional Residency Program in Health, to promoting advances in the professional practices of residents, which cooperate to the fulfillment of the National Health System (SUS). This is an evaluative, participatory research with a qualitative approach, of the case study type. The locus of the study was a Multiprofessional Residency Program in Mental Health, whose syllabus is based on Paulo Freire´s methodology. Data were collected through semi-structured individual interviews with tutors and preceptors, as well as focus group meetings with residents, and analyzed according to the Content Analysis. The pedagogical dynamics of action-reflection-action, led by the collective and multi-professional work, enabled the residents view the mental illness sufferer not only under the several biological knowledge, but understanding them in the complexity of their life reality and empowering them to overcome their own limits. Advances in coping with daily difficulties and challenges of the National Health System were also attributed to the Problem-solving Pedagogy through the insertion of both students and professors in different participation ways and health social control, as well as the construction of professional practices consistent with the individuals´ and collectivities´ real needs. Therefore, Freire´s pedagogical proposal, when truly experienced, tends towards transformations of both oneself and reality as consequences of the students´ mind enlargement by reading the world, which, in the health area, can mean infringement of the assistance model of care and management, strengthening the instituting principles of the National Health System with emphasis on equity, integrality and social participation.

24
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE BARROS FACANHA
  • -

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • CRISTIANO DE ALMEIDA CARDOSO MARCELINO JUNIOR
  • EDENIA MARIA RIBEIRO DO AMARAL
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES
  • Data: 29 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study brings the results and discussions of an investigation about the influence of a formative experience in the process of understanding the action to read critically in the context of teacher training in a degree course in Chemistry, based on the evidence of the guiding basis of activity (BOA) of these students through the execution of a didactic system elaborated in function of a Scheme of the Complete Basis of Activity (EBOCA). It is based on the Theory of Planned Formation of the Mental Actions and Concepts of Piotr. Yakovlevich Galperin (1902-1988), in function of its presuppositions related to the orientation of the action as object of the psychology of the Activity, besides being based on the studies linked to the historical-cultural approach and the language, from which it makes the cut of the ability of critical reading as an Activity whose guiding aspect of the action constitutes as a professional knowledge for the teaching and learning of Chemistry. In methodological terms it consists of a formative experience based on the assumptions of Lev Vygotski's Formative Experiment (1896-1934), from which a qualitative investigation was established to understand the process of restructuring the guiding base for critically reading content texts chemical in which the instruments of the pedagogical test, the observations and the field records for the data collection were privileged. The results were analyzed according to the level of orientation of the action and their interpretations revealed a distance between the real development zone and the desired knowledge for said reading action from which the influence of the experience on the qualitative changes of the action is discussed.

25
  • EMANUELA CARLA MEDEIROS DE QUEIROS
  • -

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS
  • LIVIA SUASSUNA
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • VERBENA MARIA ROCHA CORDEIRO
  • Data: 30 août 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • La investigación Tejiendo saberes sobre la formación inicial en la carrera de pedagogía: las voces de los estudiantes universitarios investiga el modo como se procesa esa formación en la carrera de Pedagogía en tres universidades del estado de Rio Grande do Norte. Se entiende que el pedagogo, por el lugar que ocupa en el sistema educativo - como primer maestro de los niños - tiene, en su práctica pedagógica, la precedencia, con relación a los demás, en lo que se refiere a asumir la responsabilidad de mediar la iniciación de los niños en la práctica de la lectura literaria (AMARILHA, 2012). Desde los años 80 del siglo XX, se ha discutido, en Brasil, la cuestión de las prácticas de lectura en la escuela orientadas a la formación de estudiantes lectores. Sin embargo, lo que es escenario actual ha dejado en evidencia es una formación incipiente en que la literatura se muestra, todavía, como una actividad poco significativa (ZILBERMAN, 2003). Concibiendo la lectura de literatura como una posibilidad de formación humana (COMPAGNON, 2009), se propone, a partir de un estudio de la interfaz educación, literatura y formación del pedagogo, que se investigue el proceso de formación en literatura vivido por los estudiantes en la carrera de pedagogía de instituciones de Enseñanza Universitaria en el estado de Rio Grande do Norte. Mirando hacia esa dirección, se definen algunos direccionamientos teóricos. En el punto de partida, se asume la suposición de que la literatura educa (ZILBERMAN; SILVA, 1998; AMARILHA, 2012, 2013), revelándose un territorio transdisciplinario de posibilidades educativas que pueden realizarse por medio de la palabra actualizada en sus dimensiones formativa y estética, como medio de aumentar las expectativas del lector en su interacción con el texto (STIERLE, 1979; ISER, 1996). A esos saberes, se suman los postulados teóricos en que se establece una base para reflexionar sobre la lectura de literatura, como Cerrillo (2016); Chambers (2007); Larossa (2010); Iser (1996); Sartre (1999); Yunes (2010); Compagnon (2009); Candido (2011); Zilberman (2003, 2008); Colomer (2003; 2007), entre otros; y sobre la formación del profesor, como Tardif (2014); Nóvoa (2007, 2008); Imbernón (2011); Marcelo (2001, 2011), entre otros. En un tratamiento particular acerca de la carrera de Pedagogía, y su modo de funcionar, se buscó una fundamentación teórica derivada de los estudios de Saviani (2012); mientras en lo que se refiere a un enfoque sobre la formación en la enseñanza universitaria, más especialmente, Zabalza (2004) fue la referencia teórica preferencial. El recorrido metodológico se construyó con base en los principios de la investigación cuanticualitativa (un método mixto), basada en el interés descriptivo e interpretativo, en que se valoran las voces de los individuos en un determinado ambiente natural (BOGDAN e BIKLEN, 1994; CHIZZOTTI, 2003; CRESWELL, 2010). El escenario de la investigación es el ambiente de la universidad. Los sujetos de este proceso de investigación son los alumnos de la carrera de pedagogía de la Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte - UFRN; de la Universidade do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte - UERN y de la Universidade Potiguar - UNP. Como instrumentos de investigación, se utilizan el cuestionario de investigación y la entrevista complementaria. Los resultados del análisis de los datos - contemplados a la luz del análisis del discurso (BARDAN, 2011) - revelan la necesidad de que se (re)piense la formación inicial del pedagogo, debido a su responsabilidad de formar lectores por la práctica de la lectura, mediada por el texto literario, el cual debe servir, en ese proceso, como un recurso singular en la formación de niños lectores en el espacio de la escuela. Entre otras constataciones concluyentes, se registran las siguientes: los estudiantes universitarios (sujetos estudiados) aún no se reconocen, efectivamente, como profesores mediadores de la lectura de literatura, aunque afirmen su interés por los saberes involucrados ahí y mencionen la importancia de estos en la formación educativa de los niños; los estudiantes universitarios se revelan poco competentes para tratar con el texto literario, especialmente en la selección de ese material - una limitación de saber que dicen que se debe a su formación; los estudiantes universitarios admiten las deficiencias de su formación - como formadores de futuros lectores - atribuyéndolas, en parte, a una oferta insuficiente de asignaturas específicamente dirigidas al desarrollo de la formación en literatura, como también al tiempo límite en que se imparten esas asignaturas, frustrando sus expectativas y comprometiendo la misma práctica de la lectura de literatura en las clases. Por fin, se constató que el discurso de la formación de lectores hasta atraviesa la formación del pedagogo, sin embargo, esta todavía se muestra lacunar, particularmente con relación al conocimiento sobre las reales posibilidades formativas que la literatura ofrece.

26
  • ROSANE DA SILVA NUNES
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • CATARINA TEREZA FARIAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • EDGARD PATRÍCIO DE ALMEIDA FILHO
  • MARCILIA LUZIA GOMES DA COSTA MENDES
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO FURTADO VELOSO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 20 sept. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research presents connections between media, consumption and rural education. I start from the assumption that the influence of the pedagogical model of an Agricultural Family School (EFA), together with the transversality of the media, allow the peculiar formatting of a youth capable of integrating itself into the society of consumption without becoming a commodity of the latter. I have as a central objective to present as if they perceive those students who, at the same time as they acquire or want urban products, affirm and value their peasantry. It is an investigation that combines the fields of education and communication, guided by phenomenological methodology, with ethnographic approach of multi technical bias, using different instruments for corpus construction: participant observation, field diary, open and semi structured interviews, interventionist actions (workshops) and questionnaires, as well as documentary and bibliographic research. The locus was EFA Dom Fragoso, located in the municipality of Independência, Ceará. By conciliating two major areas, the thesis is based on Cultural Studies and Sociology of Education, in the perspective of Critical Pedagogy. Preliminary results point to re elaborations of the peasant identity by the subjects surveyed and indicate the relationship between this reconstruction, the media cultural consumption and the pedagogical model that educates them.

27
  • LISIE MARLENE DA SILVEIRA MELO MARTINS
  • -

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANABEL MORIÑA DÍEZ
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA DA SALETE BARBOZA DE FARIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 14 oct. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • People with disabilities have been reaching more space in the educational field, including in the context of University Education, through the elaboration of educational policies that have promoted access and permanence in the University. This reality presents a challenge to the development of educational and institutional policies that aim to promote an effective inclusion, specifically considering the continuing education of university professors before students with disabilities. This research had as its unit of analysis the Federal University of Rio
    Grande do Norte (UFRN), campus Natal/RN, and has as general objective to analyze the relationship between the institutional educational policies of UFRN and the continuing education of university professors, regarding the pedagogical dimension and the interface with the inclusion of students with disabilities in university education. As for specific objectives were listed: describe the national and institutional policies of UFRN that trigger actions of continuing education of teachers in the perspective of Inclusive Education; understand, from the perspectives of students with disabilities, teachers and managers of UFRN, the process of teacher education and its implication in the permanence of students with disabilities in university education; systematize possibilities for formative actions and institutional policies that contribute to the improvement of teaching quality from an inclusive perspective in university education. The theoretical discussion was based on the theoretical and legal frameworks that address the educational inclusion of people with disabilities (MARTINS, 1999; VITALIANO, 2007; DINIZ, 2007; TAYLOR, 2011; BARRETO, GOULART, 2008; AINSCOW, 2009); the theoretical assumptions that discuss the inclusion of students with disabilities in University Education (SILVIA, SIMIROTTI, SAMMAR, 2012; COLLINS, 2013; PIRES, PIRES, 2013; OLIVEIRA, MAGALHÃES, MENDONÇA, 2016; CARBALLO, 2016; 2018; BAGNATO, 2017 (CARBALLO, MORIÑA, 2018; MORIÑA-DIEZ, 2018; 2019); and the inherent aspects of the university pedagogy and the initial and continuous formation of the teacher of higher education institutions (FREIRE 1967; 1996; NÓVOA, 1992; MASETTO, 2000; 2001; 2002; MORIN, 2004; 2006; ISAIA, 2006; ANASTASIOU, 2009; TARDIF 2002; 2014; MOROSINI; 2001; ZABALZA, 2004; CUNHA, 2010; PEPPER, ANASTASIOU, 2014; HERNANDÉZ, 2018). Regarding the theoretical and methodological aspects, this research follows a qualitative approach, adopting an exploratory and descriptive study profile of the evidence from the empirical field based on the conceptions of students with disabilities, university professors and institutional managers about the relationship between policies of continuing education of university professors in view of the inclusion of students with disabilities in UFRN (GIL, 2008; MINAYO, 2001; SILVA, MENEZES, 2001; VERGARA, 1998; FONSECA, 2002). For the construction of data, the documentary analysis, semi￾structured interview, observation of the empirical field and data triangulation were adopted. As a technique of data analysis we are guided by Content Analysis (BARDIN, 2009), aiming to reach explicit and implicit data in the research context, in articulation with the theoretical framework and educational policies. It was evidenced as results of the study, in the analyzed context of the policies and institutional actions of the UFRN, several work fronts that contemplate the teacher formation and the inclusion of students with disabilities. As a positive factor we identified the intra-institutional distribution of responsibilities with the process of inclusion of students with disabilities, the continuing education of teachers and the institutional concern to present factors in the policies to promote inclusion and accessibility. The study also pointed out that the policies and training actions need to be restructured in order to seek a better balance between the dimensions and functions exercised by the teacher, strengthening the teaching identity and leading the university body to value continuing education in order to improve quality teaching and promoting the effective inclusion of students with disabilities.This study also contributed to reflections on the formative proposals developed in the light of the inclusive educational perspective, with a view to improving the effectiveness of the formative proposals.

28
  • MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO DE OLIVEIRA ANDRADE
  • -

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIELDA FERREIRA PRYJMA
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • ELISABETH BAROLLI
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ISABEL MARIA SABINO DE FARIAS
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • Data: 26 nov. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The study aimed to understand the contributions of collective training for the professional development of teachers, referring to the construction and implementation of the science curriculum in the initial years of elementary school at NEI-CAp/UFRN. As a methodology, qualitative research with collaborative aproach was chosen. The investigation took place at the nucleus of childhood education, College of application of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (NEI-CAp/UFRN), a public education institution that attends children of early childhood education to the initial years of elementary school , with the participation and collaboration of teachers from the early years of elementary school. For the construction and systematization of the data, we sought multiple instruments and strategies: analysis of documents (pedagogical proposal, reports of pedagogical practice, notebooks/reflective diary and field diary of the researcher), focal group, participant observation, Study Group. The research data were analyzed using the content analysis technique. With this guidance we organize the data in decoding units, grouped in themes of the collective formation practice. Subsequently, we established relationships between the themes of formation practice and the dimensions of analysis of the professional development of teachers who teach science, which favored the description and reflection around the contribution of training to the professional development of teachers. The results of research indicate that teachers recognize the collective formation as a propellant of their personal and professional development, in the exercise of their profession, by re/elaborating reflections and actions for the teaching of science.

29
  • MAIZE SOUSA VIRGOLINO DE ARAÚJO
  • -

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • EDINEIDE JEZINI MESQUITA ARAUJO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MELÂNIA MENDONÇA RODRIGUES
  • Data: 28 nov. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aims to analyze the expansion process of the College Education at Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology in Paraiba (IFPB), situating it in the contexto of Brazilian Educational Policy, for this level of education, in the period from 2008 to 2015, investigating the challenges faced by the institution to make this expansion process possible and its social contribution. The theoretical and methodological framework was built from the contributions of historical dialectical materialism by articulating the categoris of tonality, of contradiction and of mediation. Concerning the technical-instrumental procedures, the bibliographic review on the theme was used, the document analysis, the secondary data released by the Ministry of Education (MEC) and by the National Institute for Educational Studies and Research (INEP). (Statistical Synopsis of College Education) and 27 semi-structured interviews with campus teachers and managers in João Pessoa, Sousa, Cajazeiras and Campina Grande. Tabulation and data organization were carried out with the help of the Software Iramuteq. The expository and analytical movement of this research considered the macro contexto of changes in educational policies – in special, the expansion of College Education in Brazil that began in the mid-1990s – and its consequences for a movement of expansion of this level of education according to the new model of the Brazilian State, restructured in 1995, whose neoliberal characteristics resized their performance, giving it a strong regulatory role that impacted the process of College Education. As part of this context and the policies outlined by the Federal Government to expand this level of education, the study on the expansion of College Education was deepened at the Federal Institutes of Education, created in 2008, by the law nº 11,892/2008, which is equivalent to the Federal Universities, as regards the offer of College Education. The expansion analysis mentioned above, specifically at IFPB, which is the subject of this thesis, have made evident that this growth was linked to the expansion and internalization of their campuses throughout the State of Paraiba, and it was historical fator, not only for its expansion in number of campuses, but also for the offering of undergraduate courses, making possible 11,994 students to access to College Education. The expansion of the courses is based on the average of a series of offerings o fone and two anual courses per campus, mostly with courses in the presencial and technology modalities, with a percentage of 57.9%. The expansion and the restructuring were described by the respondentes as extremely important, for the opportunity of the students from the capital and the countryside to access to this level of education, even though these expansion and restructuring have been considered as challenging because of the structural conditions, the staff required in a very short period of time and the challenge of building a new identity as a College Educational Institution. The main highlighted challenges were: the need for physical structure as a recurring fator in 75% of the surveyed campuses, the concern with the inclusion of students with specific needs regarding the contents taught in the classroom, specifically the technical subjects and the need for greater internal provision of pedagogical training for teachers, to meet new and specific student characteristics. Social outreach was highlighted with greater evidence in relation to the admission, understood as a unique opportunity for many students, mainly for those from families with lack of finantial resources. By developing the area of the campuses, the areas surround them were provided with a local and geographic development, becoming a social fact, and, finally, employment and income opportunities were also referenced in many of the interviewees´ statements. Thus, we conclude with the statement of the thesis that the expansion of the College Education in IFPB, although full of challenges, takes a social dimension by providing access, geographic development and qualification for the labor market, factors that contributes to social changes.

30
  • MARIA CLARA PEREIRA SANTOS
  • -

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • HOSTINA MARIA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • JAIME BIELLA
  • JOSE SAVIO OLIVEIRA DE ARAUJO
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARIA SIMONE MARINHO NOGUEIRA
  • MIRTES MIRIAM AMORIM MACIEL
  • Data: 28 nov. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The purpose of this thesis is to present the imagination in its radical dimension, exposing it as an emancipatory formative medium, given the elements that characterize it and that were silenced by the process of its subordination to instrumental reason. This general objective unfolds into the following specific objectives: to problematize the institutions that form the imagination in its subordinate dimension; locate the displacements of meaning pertinent to the imagination in their radicality in the process of marginalization of the imagination, making use of the work of Cornelius Castoriadis; show the dimensional plurality of the human/world relationship in its do-being, emphasizing the liberating elements of displaced creativity; demonstrate the relationship of the imagination with the education which intends to educate for autonomy; present what would be a sensitive education. The methodology was structured from philosophical theoretical orientations pertinent to the works of Cornelius Castoriadis and Theodor Adorno. From the latter, we use more specifically the problematization of what would be the nonconcept and the constellation of meaning as motors of the displacement of meanings that would facilitate the localization of the visibility spaces of the imagination in their non-subordinate rifts. In the case of Castoriadis, all the guiding sense was used, which aims to indicate how to proceed with an exposing problematization of institutional weaving in its magmatic face. These orientations helped to set up a critical-reflexive historiographic problematizing meta-space that brought to light the dimension of imagination in its reflexive deliberative formative radicalism. As concluding aspects, we emphasize the contribution of the research to the construction of an education focused on autonomy, by shifting the formative sense in such a way that exposes a new possible horizon to the place of imagination in a sensitive education, making noticeable the urgency of liberation of collective creativity as means of promoting a plural reality.

31
  • ANA PAULA DOS SANTOS OLIVEIRA FLOR
  • -

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • ANTONIO MANUEL ROCHETTE CORDEIRO
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • EMÍLIA MARIA DA TRINDADE PRESTES
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • LUIZ AFFONSO HENDERSON GUEDES DE OLIVEIRA
  • THAIS VASCONCELOS BATISTA
  • Data: 6 déc. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Technologies are gaining more and more space these days and in education, the scenario is no different. This thesis aimed to describe the entire process of creation and implementation of the Integrated Education System - SIGEduc in the state school system, proposing the expansion of the Virtual School module with emphasis on a pedagogical bias. We chose as objective of this thesis, to contribute to the improvement of the education of the state public network using digital tools that provide the collective construction of knowledge, but also allow the access to relevant information for the teaching practice. For this, it is necessary to: Identify gaps in the SIGEduc Virtual School that hinder the teaching-learning process; Expand the pedagogical space of the SIGEduc Virtual School, through the insertion of new interactive and dynamic digital tools; Provide teachers with evaluative indicators and pedagogical reports of students through the functionality called “student life observatory”; Correlate the contents taught by teachers with the BNCC generating indicators and percentages that help the teacher's pedagogical practice; and make the prediction related to the EVASION of the current school year, through Artificial Intelligence, as a form of prevention, so that the teachers act together with the pedagogical coordination of the school and reduce the dropout rate of the students. We used as theoretical methodological referents a proposal of a qualitative nature, using the Case Study method. From the theoretical point of view, we use the literature review. To discuss teacher education, we use the studies, mainly, by Ramalho, Núñez and Gauthier (2003) and Marcelo Garcia (2001); about technologies we lean on Pretto (2011), Moran et al (2012).
32
  • JOSIELLE SOARES DA SILVA
  • -

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • EDINEIDE JEZINI MESQUITA ARAUJO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • VERA LÚCIA JACOB CHAVES
  • Data: 12 déc. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present thesis goal to analyze the internationalization process of the University of African-Brazilian Lusophony Integration (UNILAB), created by Law No. 12.289, of July 20, 2010. It is assumed that with UNILAB Brazil seeks to project itself regionally and internationally as an important partner of the Community of Portuguese Speaking Countries (CPLP) based on a foreign policy of the government Luis Inácio Lula da Silva (2003-2010) that sought a greater international insertion of Brazil. Thus, it is understood that UNILAB is part of a strategy of developing political and economic relations, with the purpose of consolidating Brazil as an emerging power in the international scenario. To carry out this work, the chosen methodological approach was the historical-dialectical, committed to a critical and transformative view of reality. The technical procedures used were the literature review and semi-structured interviews with UNILAB managers, teachers, and students. The bibliographic review made it possible to understand the fundamental concepts that guide the analysis of the collected data, such as international cooperation in general and more particularly in Brazil and between him and the CPLP members, south-south cooperation and internationalization of higher education. The interviews were conducted with segments that are part of the university's institutional reality and had as axes: the organization and vision of internationalization by managers, teachers and students, the teaching performance in the context of an international institution and the academic experience of students Brazilians and foreigners. Regarding UNILAB's internationalization vision, from the point of view of managers and teachers, it is clear that there is no defined institutional understanding of internationalization, which leads to a very limited and reductionist view of the internationalization objectives and integration to which the institution proposes, which hinders relations in the academic field, but there is, among the teachers interviewed, clarity of the importance and contribution of the institution in the sharing of knowledge in the context of solidarity cooperation. The interviews with the students revealed difficulties in the integration between foreigners and Brazilians, because of language obstacles, as well as problems with racial discrimination. However, it is noteworthy that UNILAB represented an important initiative of the Brazilian government in the aspects of internationalization since from this project, it became clear that Brazil began to play a more active role in the international scenario as a regional geopolitical power, and promoted student mobility from African countries and in the context of internalization it functioned as a local development hub. Therefore, it can be said that, in the context of internationalization, UNILAB presents, in your documents and practices, an action aimed at solidarity cooperation, but relations with partner countries are not economically balanced, considering that Brazil is the main financier of internationalization within UNILAB, which characterizes Brazil's hegemony in the process.

33
  • LUCIANA MEDEIROS DA CUNHA
  • -

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALEXSANDRO DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • FRANCISCO DAS CHAGAS SILVA SOUZA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 17 déc. 2019


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The (auto)biographical research is a field of study that presents epistemological specificities inherent to the use and valorization of biographical materials. In this regard, the listening context developed by Cunha (2014) is characterized as a biographic mediation device that enables both guided listening and observation of mental operations triggered by narrative of peers. The application of the listening context highlighted the need for a more thorough analysis of the methodological and pedagogical potential of this device. From this perspective, the aim of this research was to investigate the pedagogical and methodological potential of the listening context in reflection groups of biographic mediation. The theoretical framework was based especially on the studies by Delory-Momberger (2008; 2012; 2014), Josso (2010a; 2010b) and Passeggi (2008; 2010; 2011) on biographic workshops, life projects, research training and reflection groups. The methodological process was materialized through the Laboratory of Learning and Quality of Life – LLQLi, which consisted of a training course for 06 (six) students from the Secondary Integrated Technological Education Course in Informatics at the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio Grande do Norte – Campus Ipanguaçu. In LLQLi, qualitative data were obtained through the construction of listening contexts, life projects, hermeneutic frameworks and reflection syntheses composed and/or elaborated by the participants. The analyses were performed from the reconstruction of the path of one of the participants whose listening contexts are fully presented and problematized with the life projects, with the hermeneutic frameworks and with the reflection syntheses in comparison with the productions of the other five participants, which supported the thesis that the listening context is a biographic mediation device that contributes to the understanding of oneself and to the construction of future projects. The results show that the listening context enables the elaboration and expansion of references, the unification and integration of provisional constructions of oneself and one's own interests of knowledge and, consequently, of life projects, which allows the reflection and evolution of the thought about oneself, the other and the world. Ultimately, the listening context appears to be promising in different contexts of formal education and scientific research in different fields.

2018
Thèses
1
  • JOSENILSON VIANA GUEDES
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • SIMONE CABRAL MARINHO DOS SANTOS
  • Data: 5 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study has as its object the political-pedagogic project (PPP) elementary school in the perspective of a human rights education and education for citizenship. The survey was conducted on Municipal School Teacher Emilia Branches, located in the new town, located in Natal, Rio Grande do Norte. The goal of this dissertation is to analyze the participation in PPP (2015-2016) of the Municipal School Teacher Emilia Ramos (EMPER), with a view to promoting human rights education and training for citizenship, having been taken as analytical categories participation, diversity and the right to learning. Historical-dialectic materialism has guided the construction of this study. Were used as the analysis of the literature and documents, as well as semi-structured interview. We want with this study contribute to the production of knowledge in the field of education, specifically arguing that articulates pedagogical political project for education in human rights. From the completion of this study, we found that the discussion on human rights education is still little explored in the Municipal Network, however, we believe that, despite this discussion not be put in the PPP field school of research, when it promotes the collective participation in the construction of a proposal that seeks to understand and intervene on the complexity of social life, positioning itself on the rights and responsibilities of the fellows, enabling them to participate in social life, the school is promoting processes the educational perspective of human rights education.

2
  • ISABELA CRISTINA SANTOS DE MORAIS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIENE CHAVES DE AQUINO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA ELIZETE GUIMARAES CARVALHO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 15 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work presents the contributions of Manoel Gomes de Medeiros Dantas in favor of public education, being considered as republican intellectual in the State of Rio Grande do Norte. We analyze education by the proceeding of M. Dantas as General Director of the Public Instruction of the RN. The time frame of the study considers the period from 1897, when he assumed the position of General Director, to 1924, that marks his death, when he held the position of intendant of the city of Natal. The accomplishment of this research had as incentive to contribute with the History of the Brazilian education, through the prism of the regional history considering its contribution to the Memory of Rio Grande do Norte. The research started with a bibliographical analysis about the historical studies on Republic and education in the late nineteenth and early twentieth century, to support the theoretical understanding of the subject. As main historical sources, we analyzed the pages dedicated to public education in the Reports of Province President, highlighting the achievements of Manoel Dantas in education; the articles on public instruction written by M. Dantas to the journal “O Povo”, we used this journal as a support to understand Manoel Dantas' first ideals about instruction. From the journal “A República” we found subsidies for the practice of Manoel Dantas as Director, agricultural inspector and representative of the State in the Congresses of Geography, being this essential source for the development of the research, as well as the magazine created by the teachers' association, Pedagogium, which brought significant information to our study. We also use educational legislation, especially the decree creating the position of director of public instruction, as a support for the construction of this writing. This research is part of the History of Education, including in its theoretical foundation authors of the New Cultural History such as: Jaques Le Goff (1994), Bronislaw Backzo (1985), Sirinelli (1997) Bloch (2001) Burke (1992), Certau (1976). We therefore understand that Manoel Dantas' proceeding in defense of public education was completely based on the Republican ideology, and this poetic position led his actions in favor of education, where he actively collaborated during his life, thus constituting throughout his social journey important contributions to the education of Rio Grande do Norte in the late nineteenth and early twentieth century, leaving posterity important collaboration to the History of Education of this state.

3
  • ANGELA MARIA FERREIRA DA SILVA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ARILENE MARIA SOARES DE MEDEIROS
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 15 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to analyze the institutional self-evaluation experience developed in Municipal School Teacher Mohammed de Almeida, of the municipal network of Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, considering the participation of the subjects. The current Brazilian educational policies promote the external evaluations to schools in an economic perspective, that influence the school curricula and the professionals responsible for results, be they positive or negative. We understand, however, that the institutional self-evaluation of schools of basic education can be constructed from parameters that encourage participation and consider the reality of the subject, in order to subsidize the improvement of the quality of your educational work. Soon, it is a qualitative research, which used as literature review procedures, the documental analysis and semi-structured interview with professionals of that school. The research made it possible to understand that the practice developed in autoavaliativa Municipal School Teacher Mohammed Abdullahi, made possible a process of reflection and educational changes, mainly referred to the school management. The assessment of the administrative work of the school provided a general analysis of the work, based on systematic records of daily life, conducted by management. The management team has drafted the evaluation questionnaires and community participation was restricted to the professionals participate in the self-assessment and response to questionnaires, constituting therefore a limited process of participation. On the other hand, these information professionals ' participation in contract preparation of management plans and curricula, finding that denotes greater involvement of educational actors involved in this process. The process reviewed has shown coexistence of conflicting management models, for although claims-if experiencing a democratic management, the evaluations of teachers and staff demonstrate managerial inspiration, that emphasizes accountability for results. Despite this, the school professionals are unanimous in affirming the importance of democratic and institutional self-assessment management in promoting a self-analysis of the ducts and the targeting of school actions

4
  • ALINE DE MEDEIROS FERNANDES
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • GRINAURA MEDEIROS DE MORAIS
  • LUCIENE CHAVES DE AQUINO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 16 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work, has begun with the investigation of a school model under the tutelage of a single professor, the unitary school, which in the Republic periods was called isolated school. The study tried to analyze the expansion of unitary primary public schools in the state of Rio Grande Do Norte and the transformations of this school model in the state, looking to understand the pedagogical and how this schools worked in the 19th and 20th centuries. In order to understand it, it was needed to investigate its origins since the empire tiimes. Starting with the hypothesis that, even in the effervescence of institutionalization of public education, the schools in unitary models expanded more than scholar groups, once it represented less of a cost in terms of offer and professional formation, and that utilized the same model of empire schools to nominate a new condition and affirm the modernization and the Republican period. About the technical procedures of collecting data and analyzing it, the work was bibliographical and documental, once it developed based on bibliographical fonts and official publications. The delimitation was made crossing data from RN legislation, messages and government reports and anuary statistics from IBGE. The analysis showed that isolated schools have insoluble links with primary public schools in empire times, highlighting the modernization of this type of school in the beginning of Republic and the expansion in the public teaching machine in Rio Grande Do Norte, through which showed to develop a more broad, quantitative and democratic attending regarding scholar groups. It is concluded that isolated schools that seemed to be na inovative educational perspective, took a new a configuration that approaches more of singular school model, from empire. Regardless of, emerged along scholar groups history, reinvented themselves, expanded and became majority in the attending of primary teaching in Rio Grande Do Norte.

5
  • ACÁCIA BARROS FERNANDES DUTRA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • HOSTINA MARIA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • VANIA APARECIDA COSTA
  • Data: 16 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The research presented here brings together efforts to investigate a course in EJA occurred in the São Sebastião I settlement, Cerará-Mirim/RN, in the year 2007, using the Cuban literacy method as north. It is proposed to seek, in the narratives recalled by the subjects involved, especially the students and the educator, the main elements that gave movement to this educational practice. For educational practice, we understand the contributions of Netto (2002) and Brandão (1981), which, while not confusing this concept to schooling, clarify that all schooling is immersed as an educational practice and consequently social. To carry out this research were made interviews in which the subjects were led to report narratives of reminders of the time of the course. On the concept of memory, we use Halbwachs's contributions (1990) and his understanding of collective memory. In view of the fact that this course was offered in a settlement of the agrarian reform, we think it is good to bring, although briefly, the debate about the relationship between rural education and social movements, thus approaching the reader to a possible relationship of the rural education and the perspective of popular education, expressed today in the voices of area intellectuals such as Caldart (2002), (2008) and Wanderley (2010), which mainly point out the contributions of Paulo Freire to the area. We also take care of talking about the PRONERA, as a public policy of collective construction, involving rural popular social movements, government and other movements and subjects of society, all this in an attempt to understand what elements support the educational practices in the countryside. Then, we set out to turn our eyes to the Cuban literacy method Sim, Eu Posso; how it was born, with what purpose it was created, how it arrives in Brazil, what institutions and subjects involved with it and the main controversies surrounding it. Finally, we try to make the possible relations between the themes studied and the execution of the Cuban Method in the analyzed reality. For this we start from the observation of the significant speeches of the subjects involved with the classes at the time of their execution. In this sense, the narratives of these made us realize that their life trajectories and schooling were intercalated while linked to the condition of the struggle for land or to the aspects related to this condition. The lack of land allowed these subjects to share similar profiles, generally linked to hunger, early insertion in the labor market, late admission to school; such conditions are examples, within a range of ruthless situations, which were catalysts of the lack of access by these subjects to become literate at the right age. This whole scenario led us to find three elements that proved to be the cursors of the course in EJA investigated. These are: negativity, present in the trajectory of the subjects studied and approached from the studies of Gouvea da Silva (2004) as a possibility, in our understanding, to metamorphose into expressions of denunciation and resistance justified by the struggle; the collective identity, understood from the contributions of Castells (2008) and Halbwachs (1990) as a decisive factor of resistance and association of subjects who share similar histories and aspirations, commonly strengthened through a collective memory; and finally, but not for reasons of hierarchy, participation, an element discussed by Bordenave (1983) and Freire (1978), (2001), (2006) as necessary for the implementation of spaces of democratization. Paiva (2003), when studying the participation in settlements of agrarian reform, observes that the lived dynamics and the settled routine require these subjects to make use of this element.

6
  • SENADAHT BARBOSA BARACHO RODRIGUES DE OLIVEIRA
  • Between a hospital class and the regular school: what do children with chronic diseases tell us

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • ALEXSANDRO DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • Data: 19 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation had as main objective to investigate, based on autobiographical narratives of children in treatment of chronic diseases, their ways of perceiving the processes of entry and return to the regular school. We take as an object of study the experiences of three (3) children in treatment of chronic diseases about their processes of entry into or returning to school. In our research we adopted the epistemological principles of (auto)biographical research in education. We also find ourselves in childhood studies, in cultural psychology, in a narrativist perspective, and in the theories of schooling in the context of illness. The study included 03 (three) mothers and 03 (three) children, between 05 (five) and 06 (six) years of age, who had pedagogical follow-up in the hospital class, the locus of the research, between 2014 and 2017. O corpus of the research is constituted by the transcription of the narratives of three sick children, produced in a situation of "account", in conversation with the researcher and a small alien, called Alien, that comes from a planet that has no schools; children's drawings; transcription of narrative interviews with mothers of children; notes in the researcher's field diary about research activities and observations of the experience during the field activities. The analyzes revealed that the processes of entry and return to the regular school are full of challenges for the sick child, however, they represent, essentially, the return to normal life. In conclusion, the children's narratives corroborated the affirmation of the hospital class as an important ally in the access to schooling and continuity of studies by sick children during health treatment, and enabled us to think of the regular school as a place of representation of the normality of life. But they also reveal, in particular, the need to expand the dialogue between the hospital class and the regular school, in order to mitigate the impacts of entry and return to regular school.

7
  • EMMANUEL DÁRIO GURGEL DA CRUZ
  • School Experiences: beyond the limits of blindness.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALEXSANDRO DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARLOS ALVES BEZERRA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 20 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The general aim of this research was to investigate, in autobiographical narratives of blind adults, the meanings they give to the adversitites and to the confrontation processes experienced by them in the context of elementary and high school. From a theoretical standpoint, the study embraces the perspective of the (auto)biographical research with blind individuals, and hinges on the pressuposition that their narratives are an indispensable source of knowledge to reflect upon the guarantee of their right to an inclusive, fruitful education. As regards the research methodology, we used autobiographical narrative interviews, as put forward by Schütze (2010), Appel (2005) and Jovchelovitch& Bauer (2002). Four blind adults took part in the research, with ages ranging from 29 to 63 years old. The investigation adopted principles and methods from the (auto)biographical research in Education (Ferrarotti 2014a, 2014b; Delory-Momberger 2014; Passeggi 2010, 2011, 2014, 2016); studies about resilience (Cyrulnik 2009; Sordi, Manfro& Hauck 2011; Angst 2009; Gallego Gómez 2014); and principles from Inclusive Education regarding the blind person (Vigotski 1994; Silva 2008; Amiralian 2000, 2005; Nunes&Lomônaco 2010). The participants‟ narratives allow us to organize the analyses into three thematic categories: “relations with the regular and the special school”, “strategies of confrontation” and “resilience tutors”. These categories led us to understand the feeling of pedagogical invisibility, on the part of the participants, when they evoked their experiences in the regular school environment. The analyses of the narratives reveal that, in the processes of confrontation, blind people privilege five main strategies: dialogue; persistence; estrangement in order to strengthen; the identification of resilience tutors; and the formation of groups based on affinity. The results of the analyses allow us to highlight the importance of listening to blind adults as they talk about their school experiences during childhood and adolescence, so that one can better understand the difficulties they found and the strategies of confrontation they developed, in order to deepen the studies and reflections about the right of the visually-impaired to an inclusive education, based on what real people experienced, and on what they said about their real needs.

8
  • LARYSSA CÂMARA VASCONCELOS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • ALBINO OLIVEIRA NUNES
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • Data: 21 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

9
  • EVANILSON GURGEL DE CARVALHO FILHO
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • JEANE FÉLIX DA SILVA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • MARLUCY ALVES PARAISO
  • Data: 22 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The presente work is linked to (auto) biographical reasearch in a post-critical perspective and takes as its object the connections between bodies, genders and sexualities in the initial formation of science teachers. The research question that mobilized my writing was: “What are the images that teachers of Science in formation have about bodies, genders and sexuality?”. In order to answer this, I formulated as an objective analyzing the images of future Science teachers about bodies, genders and sexualities through their life stories. Working methodologically with elements of cartography, I connect the triad body-sex-sexualities with life stories of future Science teachers through the cinema curriculum. The results of this research showed themselves multiples and multifacetad, not restricted to the analysis of the narratives of the teachers, but also including: the composition of a fictitious-scientific way of experimenting with life, inspired by works of science fiction and in my encounter with the cartographic method elaborated by Deleuze and Guattari; the creation of conceptual characters (The Wizard, The Great Lady and The Great Writer); and the sketch of a map of geographies of life, a notion that begins to understand the memories as territories to be explored and attempts to relativize the potentially testementary character of the autobiographical accounts. As for the results of the narratives of the teachers in formation, I was able to infer what the images evokes by them can provide in terms of their future pedagogical practices regarding the said triad. Thusm in addition to the blatant norms in the voices of some of these subjects, I was able to pick up possibilities of welcoming this triad and the lines of escape, bursting into the geographies of life mapped. I conclude that there are flaws in the images of future Science teachers, wheteher in bodies and/or sexuality, but that these subjects trigger the cinema curriculum so that the lights of the seventh art go through the cracks of the curricula of teachers in formation and their speeches. As for the possibility that their lives may be subject to scripted writing, such subjects, in answering whether their lives would give a film, have shown that it is possible to bring to (auto) biographical research the possibility of reconfiguring what has been lived through an aesthetic that brings our memories to works of art, blurring the boundaries between reality and fiction.

10
  • DAIANE LOURENE SOARES DANTAS
  • Em elaboração. 

  • Leader : MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ISABEL CRISTINA HIGINO SANTANA
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • JOSÉ ROBERTO FEITOSA SILVA
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • MIDORI HIJIOKA CAMELO
  • Data: 22 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work seeked to understand the significances and directions that the future Sciences Teachers assign to their formation path and, this way, they express their formative needs in the beginning formation. It is based on a qualitative approach in a autobiographical education, from a narrative interview to collect data, as well as a “comprehensive, interpretative” technique for analysis of the empirical content. It focused on the main question: “what the approximations and distances in relation to the formative needs of scholar Sciences Teachers and non-scholar PIBID ones?” Then, it was formulated as an objective of this study: to analyze what approximations and distances in relation to the formative needs of scholar Sciences Teachers that were scholars and non-scholars in the PIBID. From this perspective, it was determined as specific objectives “to understand if the life experiences events combined with formation path influence or not the degree students in university, in addition to the PIBID ones” and “to check if the formative needs are different depending on the participation (or not) in Program for Scholarships for Beginner Teachers by the future Sciences Teachers”. According to the first objective, it was concluded that when we link the social status of the degree students to their formation path, it is interesting to realize that the economic family situation seems to determine not only more facilities, but also the proper option of the PIBID. Regarding the second specific objective from this research, it surprises the fact of being found more formative needs related than opposite ideas between “Scholars” e “non-scholars”. In short, this research for dissertation concluded that the formative needs mentioned here cannot considered a single result of a academic paper, but a way of reconsidering the beginning Sciences Teachers formation. So, this work is concluded by the need of investigating on formative needs not only in Sciences Teachers formation context, but in all the Degree courses of UFRN, as the main instrument for the re(formulation) of the Degree courses curriculum.

11
  • LIZ ARAÚJO
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • FRANCISCO CANINDE DA SILVA
  • JANE PAIVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 23 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • We discuss in this dissertation the access to Basic Education, EJA modality, limited in the policies for access to Youth and Adult Education (EJA), built or executed in the Youth and Adult Education Subcoordinary (SUEJA), in 2000, when instituted in Secretary of State, Education and Culture (SEEC), to 2016, analyzing its current guidelines for attending this public in the State of Rio Grande do Norte. The objective is to build a historical and critical analysis of the policies articulated in SUEJA, focusing on the policies for access to the EJA in the State of the RN. We articulate the research with the studies conducted in the Education, Policy and Educational Praxis Line of the Graduate Program in Education of UFRN, and with the research group Sertania, Education and Cultural Practices, whose theoretical approach converges to problems that move the our thinking in the field of diversity. We assume Historical and Dialectical Materialism as a method and qualitative research as a reference in the data construction and analysis procedures. The methodological tools interpenetrate to interviews of free conversational character, to study in documents collected in SUEJA files of individuals and in the Integrated System of Management of Education (SigEduc). In addition, we work with relevant bibliographic sources on the subject, among which we highlight the doctoral thesis of Jane Paiva (2005, UFRJ); the dissertation of master of Giovana Albino Gomes (2010, UFRN); the dissertation of master of Berenice Pinto Marques (2015, UFRN); and the doctoral thesis of Walter Pinheiro Barbosa Junior (2002, UFRN). With the studies of the literature, the documents and the interviews, it was possible to understand that the policies created or executed in SUEJA between 2000 and 2016 do not respond to the specificities of life, work and continued formation of the majority of the young people and adults to whom they are destined. This is because public policies are essentially marked by discontinuous schooling policies, mostly served by temporary projects and programs. The data that are added to the research express results that represent weaknesses in the access and permanence of the students of the EJA in the school process, showing that the access policy in SUEJA distances itself from the characteristics of the students of the EJA, regarding the responsibility of the State with the access policy.

12
  • MARIA LUCIENE URBANO DE BARROS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • SWAMY DE PAULA LIMA SOARES
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 23 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation has as object of research the political-pedagogical function of the School Council of the Municipal School Antônio Campos. We aim to understand how this function is exercised in the daily life of a school which won the credibility of the community, where it is located and reached 6.5 in the IDEB, in addition to having disapproval and evasion 0,0. We developed the research orienting itself by the following question: Does the School Council of the Municipal School Antônio Campos exerts the political function-pedagogy? To answer this question, we assume Historical and Dialectical Materialism as Method; we patiently and carefully study the documents of the school and we conducted interview. School counselors and professionals of the School studied became our subjects. The theoretical framework that allowed the discussion had as background a reflection on conscience and politics. In the path of consciousness the discussion was based on the conceptions of Marx, Engels and Freire whose formulations of these authors are found in his works: German Ideology (2005) and Education as a Practice of Freedom (1967). In the paths of politics, we establish a dialogue with the conceptions of Aristóteles (2011) and Arendt (2006). In this movement, the School Council presents itself as a collegiate designed as a maximum and deliberative part of the School, which is a place where the conditions are generated for the educational institution to succeed in the coexistence between the different segments and to construct the conditions that make possible the student learning, in such a way that in the institution there is learning, with zero rate of school failure and dropout. From these base axes and the database built in research a school council, we discussed what is a School Council, its importance and its functions, concluding that the School Council is a space for reflection, decision and counseling, which all representatives of the school community are allowed to be active subjects in the discussion of the school's political-pedagogical practices. We conclude that it is necessary to move the pedagogical authority from a monopoly of teachers to socialization with all school counselors.

13
  • LUCÉLIA DA SILVA FELICIANO
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Education is the means by which it is possible to develop actions that result in respect for diversity, rescuing values essential for life in society, because it is from there that the human being (re) builds and evolves. The master's research, entitled: History and Ethnic-Racial Relations at the Potiguassu State School: roots and ramifications of Law 10.639 / 2003, aims to analyze the curricular guidelines that support the applicability of Law 10.639 / 2003, a law that includes the teaching of history and culture in the school curricula at the Potiguassu State School, in addition to seeking to understand how the interactive relationship between curriculum and pedagogical practices in education for ethnic-racial relations is made effective. Our research followed the theoretical-methodological references of the qualitative research, guided by the ethnographic methodology. Our motivation was originated by the search to glimpse through the lenses of the research subject, how they perceive, recognize, understand and represent their universe, especially how they conduct ethnic-racial relations in the educational universe. The methodology used allowed us to understand and interpret, from the integration to the research environment, the conceptions and ways of acting and seeing oneself in the world of the researched subject. In the face of the analyzes, we perceive the School's need to foster the interplay between curriculum and pedagogical practices in the promotion of an education based on ethical-racial equality in the school space, choosing the teaching of History as a sustainable basis for its implementation. In this way, to establish dialectical relations in the (re) construction of thoughts and the (re) structuring of attitudes for ethnic-racial relations in institutions of education based on antiracist culture, free of prejudices and stereotyped concepts about the population of African origin, punctuating the real influences of the African people in the constitution of Brazilian society. We believe that the formation of educating in its integrality as a multicultural being, runs through the correspondence between the proposed curriculum and the significant pedagogical practice, which in turn, is intrinsically linked to the conception of education defended by the teacher.

14
  • DIORGE SANTOS DA COSTA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • ANA MÁRCIA LUNA MONTEIRO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • NAIRE JANE CAPISTRANO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Starting from the hypothesis that we are subject-bodies and understanding that the professionals who work in school become reference and influence children. The objective of this dissertation was to understand how the pedagogical practices in Child Education are related to the body and the movement of children and how they present themselves in the daily life of the school among the subjects involved in this practice. To that end, aspects related to body, body and movement conceptions were approached, based on the studies of Michel Foucault, Merleau-Ponty, the documents that govern Infant Education in Brazil and on some approaches to Cultural Studies in Education. We sought to make a brief historical survey about the body, infancy and early childhood education, in order to problematize and reflect on the importance of this stage of teaching, due to its specificities / particularities. In order to give visibility to the analysis of this research, ten observation sessions and a semi-structured interview with three professionals were used as methodological tools in a Municipal Child Education Center, located in the city of Recife - PE, under the foundations of the methodology of qualitative approach. Thematic blocks were elaborated from the objectives outlined centered on three points. Namely: The pedagogical practices of a bodily nature - about the integral development of the children in the relations established in the school; Conceptions of body / body / movement - about being / being in the world and at school; The body of the child in Early Childhood Education x The body of the professional working in Early Childhood Education. The analysis of the data points to the fact that Early Childhood Education has not yet been able to constitute a privileged space for the integral development of the child, however, they indicate the relevance of the reflection on the pedagogical practices, and before this understanding, the professionals perceive their role reference to the children, understanding their ways of being and being in and out of school. It was also observed that the corporal movement is devalued in the pedagogical practice, is in some cases, like indiscipline, in which rigidity postures and control of the bodies are present, giving emphasis to the cognitive question. It was concluded that some conditioning factors of a technical and / or material nature limit the pedagogical action and, in a way, prevent professionals from considering the formation of the child in a broader way, when thinking about the place of the body in Early Childhood Education, an attention with respect to the training of the subjects that act directly in this stage of teaching.

15
  • ARÉCIA SUSÃ MORAIS
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • VERA LÚCIA JACOB CHAVES
  • Data: 28 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work aims to analyze the PAR actions (2011-2014) regarding the physical infrastructure and pedagogical resources at public schools, in Natal/RN, through the perspective of the Union cooperation and the city local district. This work is inside the project called Avaliação do Plano de Ações Articuladas. It is a study in cities from Rio Grande do Norte, Pará and Minas Gerais states, between 2007 and 2012, from the Education observatory program (Obeduc/Capes). PAR is understood as a planning created by Education Ministry called Plano de Metas Compromisso Todos pela Educação, from decree number 6094/2007, which brings together one of the measures from Education development plan that aims to improve the Education quality, under the perspective of a collaborative partnership among states and counting on the Union technical and financial assistance. We took dialectic historical materialism as a method to comprehend all particularities and contradictions in the educational policy, considering the ambit of PAR and the relationship among the Federal states. The bibliographical research, documental analysis, interviews carried out with technicians from Education secretary of Natal and the educational and financial data collected at the INEP and FNDE websites are tools adopted to accomplish this work. The study refers to the collaboration arrangement, the basis of federalism that involves cooperation among Union, states and cities through shared actions that respect the autonomy in all government levels, according to the Constitution of 1988. Under this context, research results show that Union hasn’t fulfilled thoroughly its job of providing technical and financial assistance to the city districts in terms of infrastructure and pedagogical resources within school network. Although PAR offers a diagnosis of educational teaching systems, and based on this evaluation it provides additional assistance from Union to improve education quality, its execution is not enough to establish this collaboration mechanism, in Brazilian Education. In order to guarantee the partnership in the government levels it is essential to institutionalize a normative instrument that regulates the relation among the Union, states and cities to respond to the challenge of improving the teaching quality.

16
  • GIRLIANY SANTIAGO SOARES
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 28 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work analyses repercussions of the actions developed by the Plano de Ações Articuladas (PAR/2007 – 2011) in Mossoró/RN regarding the educational management dimension. The discussion is centered on the elements of area 1 – Democratic Management: structuring and development of teaching systems – particularly in relation to the tracking indicator of School Councils (CE). PAR was introduced in the institutional organization of Brazilian education politics during the first decade of 2000s and incorporates, in a concomitant and heterogeneous way, the neoliberal conceptions of a managing nature that were consumed by the strategic planning, and contrary to other directives that claim the need of implementing a democratic management in national public schools of cities network, which is also enforced by the national law of Directives and Foundation (LDB/1996). This scientific work is linked to Observatório da Educação/CAPES research entitled Avaliação do Plano de Ações Articuladas: um estudo nos municípios do RN, PA e MG (2007 a 2012). The study aims to investigate the PAR (2007/2011) implementation in districts of Rio Grande do Norte discussing the educational plans that the democratic management assumed helped by the action of school councils (CE). The theoretical foundation and the methodology adopt a critical and dialectical perspective as it aims to understand one particularity of Brazilian educational politics, together with multiples dimensions: historical, economic, social and political of capitalist society. Regarding methodological aspects, it uses a qualitative research to analyze quantitative data related to the democratic management area and information collected with managers involved in the process of PAR implementation (2007/2011) of the school network education from Mossoró, a city from RN that has a very particular feature of presenting a high index of basic of educational development (IDEB). The research has the following steps: documents and bibliography collection besides the analysis of data collected in interviews organized by the program Word Smith Tools. The discussion was guided by theoretical categories of democratic management and school councils (CE) with whom we evaluated the effects of PAR actions to regulate and merge non-existing association, as well as the way these actions stimulated the development of current school councils. In data analysis, we realized that indicators are partly positive, because, in contrast to the principle of a democratic management, managers indicate a restrict autonomy of political and administrative of CE. This restriction is explained by the fact that public administration in cities, first choose the implementation of programs developed by social organizations which acts in a way that misrepresent the idea of a democratic education management as a synonym of transferring the power to the school community and taking the logical of performances, which is observed by the implementation of programs from Ayrton Senna foundation. The results show that Mossoró, besides being a large federative unit, in economic and geographic-populational field, presents an ethos very patrimonial in actions developed by managers of public education network. This condition attests that the educational planning developed by the system reinforced by PAR implementation doesn’t exist in its pure state, assuming a hybrid connotation that mixes conceptions of a patrimonial, business and democratic management.

17
  • LINDA CARTER SOUZA DA SILVA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDUARDO GOMES ONOFRE
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • RITA DE CASSIA CAVALCANTI PORTO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study starts from the need to reflect about the repercussions of the historical and political movement for the process of recognition and promotion of rights, among which stands out the school inclusion of historically marginalized groups, such as people with disabilities. Such reflection, based on the theoretical assumptions substantiating Human Rights Education and Inclusive Education, sought to find answers to the question: Do the educational practices of teachers of the Final Years of Elementary School show principles related to Inclusive Education and Human Rights Education in the context of teaching blind people in the regular school? When searching for answers, we embraced the research of qualitative and quantitative approach (STAKE, 2010; DENZIN & LINCOLN, 2006), typified as exploratory (GIL, 1999), adopting the method of Instrumental Case Study, according to Stake (2010). Regarding the general objective, we outlined: to analyze if and how the educational practices of teachers of the Final Years of a public school in the town of Mossoró/RN dialogue with the principles of Inclusive Education and Human Rights Education in the classroom with blind students. As for the specific objectives, we aimed: to identify the conceptions of teachers that have a blind student in the Final Years of Elementary School about Human Rights Education, Inclusive Education and Educational Practices; to observe if the principles of Inclusive Education and Human Rights Education are materialized in the educational practices of these teachers; and to establish the relationship, or not, between the conceptions about Inclusive Education and Human Rights Education and the observed educational practice. When constructing the data, we used semi-structured interview (LAKATOS & MARCONI, 2003), with a common interview script, which was applied with six teachers of the Final Years of Elementary School, as well as non-participant observation (GIL, 1999). The data were registered in a recorder and a field diary (BOGDAN & BIKLEN, 1994; GOLDENBERG, 2003). The reading, interpretation and analysis of the data are underpinned by direct interpretation and categorical sum (STAKE, 2010), with the following variables likely to be analyzed: Inclusive Education; Human Rights Education and Educational Practice. The results of this survey highlight that Inclusive Education and Human Rights Education theoretically dialogue with each other, but in school, research field, there is still a need to attach and better understand the principles substantiating them. Overall, one should understand that such principles should be included in a flexible curriculum, teaching strategies and didactic resources capable of adjusting the access to knowledge to blind students, in such a way as to provide them with meaningful learning, in addition to awareness of the constitutionally guaranteed rights, with the purpose of promoting full citizenship. Moreover, there is a need to deepen theoretical and practical knowledge in the fields of Inclusive Education and Human Rights Education on the part of all interviewed teachers and other members of the school, through continuous training so that the skills related to the issues can be consolidated and transformed into a reality in everyday school life.

18
  • MARIA PAULA DE MELO PEREIRA PINHEIRO
  • Expansion of initial teacher training: Undergraduate in-class licentiate courses in Brazil (2003-2014).

  • Leader : MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • ARLETE MARIA MONTE DE CAMARGO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In a contemporary social context, the production of knowledge and its updating regarding higher education have become imperative, since, among other factors, the expansion and democratization of access to this level of education constitute relevant challenges for the construction and implementation of policies directed to this field, as well as for the executive institutions, particularly Higher Education Institutions (HEI), as a component of actions in the face of the social and economic inequalities that conform societies today. Therefore, this study aims to analyze the expansion process of initial teacher education in undergraduate courses in Brazil, from 2003 to 2014, considering academic organization and administrative categories. This objective was defined based on the question: how was the expansion process of initial teacher training configured in undergraduate courses in Brazil from 2003 to 2014? In view of the objectives proposed for this study, it is necessary to analyze the issue from different angles. Thus, the empirical basis of the research was constituted by the statistical data regarding the object of study available at the Anísio Teixeira National Institute of Studies and Educational Research (Inep) site. The methodological procedures applied herein include a bibliographic research, documentary analyses and the construction and analysis of historical series. The expansion of higher education and initial teacher training in undergraduate courses were also included as analytic dimensions. This study evidenced an increasing number of courses and enrollments in in-class undergraduate courses in Brazil during the analyzed period. However, even though an increase in the number of courses and enrollments in universities was observed, a higher percentage growth was observed in other institutional models, especially Federal Institutes of Education, Science and Technology (Institutos Federais de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia – IF) and Federal Centers for Technological Education (Centros Federais de Educação Tecnológica – Cefet), corroborating the understanding of a training trend outside universities, mainly state public universities, which are reference institutions for this type of activity. The public category displayed the greatest increase in undergraduate courses and enrollment during the evaluated period. In spite of efforts carried out by the government to offer undergraduate courses, an expressive number of teachers still acts without qualifications. In view of the current context of the dismantling of public education in Brazil, particularly at the higher education level, and the disregard concerning the teacher training process, we highlight our concern that initial teacher training is consolidated in service of capitalist interests and in the hands of business groups, according to neoliberal precepts.

19
  • POLENA VALESCA DE MACHADO E SILVA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIA EULINA PESSOA DE CARVALHO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 28 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The aim of this paper is to analyze the role that the children’s literature plays to the (con)formation of the children’s genre identities. In this regard, it uses a hand of investigative purposes available in the post-structural and Foucauldian Culture Studies in Education to assess and problematize the way some literatures add to the construction of children’s genre identities. It is understood that the child becomes a social subject throughout a social-historical and cultural construction which interacts with the society it which it lives in, and detains biological and physical dependencies which undergoes constant development. Our understand is that the child learns and develops itself producing cultures in and out the school areas. Aside that, it is known that in the post-modern society stereotypes are produced and fixed to determine ways of living and being a child, based on the children’s literature. To go deeper in the discussion of this identity formation we resorted to some theoretic-methodological strategies based on ethnographicled qualitative research on researched children from a Child Education Municipal Center, located at Natal Southern Zone – Rio Grande do Norte/Brazil, with the aid of the registers available in a field journal and photographs highlighting the moments of reading mediation provided by the school. The analysis focused six school working books pointing boys’ and girls’ stereotypes, as well as other
    materials, like sites and other three current activity books/booklets which refer to stereotypes of children’s genre identities. These analyses occurred between October 2005 and June 2006. The results present interesting findings, like the fact that the children’s literature is not neutral in their tales; they determine ways of speaking, behaving and seeing the other. Children’s literatures, in general, classical or not, reinforce somehow an identity idea, in majority homogeneous, to children and a definitive and well-formed idea about the other’s identity. It is
    worth-mentioning that these literatures reveal features linked to their own (con)formed identity, as for example their teaching about esthetics, princessing and super-specificity when, besides becoming a hero, a princess or a heroine, some children used accessories that distinguished them esthetically, and at the same time “prevented” the other children playing, using and relating themselves in view of what they considered determinant to their identity. This work also suggested future researches connected to the Foucault-based discourse concept and the children’s discursive formation about the concepts of power relation in an archeological level. It is probable that this work contributes to the discussion around the formation of the individual entities, purposing dialogism with children on more profound terms. Observing the social bonds so disseminated in the literatures in general, and their influence on the children’s attitudes and omissions, almost unconsciously we are called to reflect about the role that literatures play and should improve the children’s formation. One may ask: to what extent this (con)formation of identities should be contrasted and/or encouraged? Imbued orientations and patterns from the children’s literature on the children’s identities will be therefore the mirror of the society’s future.

20
  • BRUNA PRISCILA LEONIZIO LOPES
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANGELA BRÊTAS GOMES DOS SANTOS
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MICHELE PEREIRA DE SOUZA DA FONSECA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 28 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • As a way of harmoniously develop the understanding of what in fact includes the person with disability in an inclusive educational perspective, we believe that the Program of Scholarships for Beginner Teachers of Physical Education Teaching (PIBID-EF) of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte appears as one of the possibilities.It provides the improvement and enhancement of the teachers with a view to the Basic Education; works in institutions of a public nature, promoting the insertion of the graduating student in this scenario in the beginning of its initial formation, so that, based on a teacher’s orientation, it develops didactic and pedagogical activities, thus allowing the recognition of the educational reality. As an ally of the Program in this endeavor, we have brought the material of the School Sport (EE), a project that consists of an interministerial cooperation action between the Ministry of Education (MEC) and the Ministry of Sport (ME), aiming to incorporate the policy of integral education with the policy of sports education. The material is characterized as a didactic collection which is titled “Corporal Practices Collection & Organization of Knowledge", built from the basic principles of Sport Educational, based on inclusion, emancipation and participation. To the achievement of our proposal, we used the research-action methodology combined with content analysis. Our locus was the PIBID - Physical Education and social actors, the supervising teachers of the Program. As a general objective, we present: develop a continued formation for the supervising teachers that compose PIBID - Physical Education of UFRN, from the inclusion proposal put into the didactic material of the School Sports/Ministry of Sports; and as specific objectives: identify the needs of supervising teachers working in PIBID of Physical Education regarding the perspective of Inclusive Physical Education; and, understand the indicators of change/contributions to the pedagogical practice approach of PIBID-EF supervisors, aiming at the inclusion of children and young people with disabilities in School Physical Education, from the pedagogical proposal of School Sport. Faced with the search for the realization of the objectives, we believe that this research has become one more way to provide not only to the student with disabilities, but also to other marginalized groups the enjoyment of experiences through their possibilities, such as the ratification of multiple knowledge closely linked to diversity, and still of our recognition as bodies. We also believe that this work opens paths from its re-signification to other proposals that try to reverberate educational principles in the search for a effectively inclusive society.

21
  • TAIRONE LIMA DE SOUSA
  • Em construção

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • ISAIAS BATISTA DE LIMA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARCOS PIRES LEODORO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 8 juin 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This present study aims to investigate the contributions of the epistemology of Gaston Bachelard to the field of education, highlighting the idea of a scientific pedagogy in teaching as a foundation for the development and formation of a new scientific spirit, as opposed to traditional forms of teaching. This research is of a theoretical nature on the work of the French philosopher and assumes that the epistemology of Gaston Bachelard has a "pedagogical background" still unexplored, expressed when the author highlights the "pedagogical aspect" that the scientific notions carry. We intended to emphasize, initially, aspects of Bachelard’s thinking by situating it within the French academic-philosophical context and, afterwards, by investigating the main concepts derived from its epistemology. In particular, we approach Bachelard’s notions of applied rationalism, regional rationalisms and integral rationalism, epistemological obstacles, epistemological profile, philosophy of no, beyond the collective character of scientific activity and aspects of the role of the imagination. Next, we discuss and analyze the contributions of Gaston Bachelard's thinking to the field of education in order to clarify the need for a new pedagogy in teaching, which he advocates. The epistemology of Gaston Bachelard criticizes the traditional forms of education by understanding education with the sense of formation, defending a permanent formation of the individuals. This sense of formation, in Bachelard’s thought, runs throughout the two strands of his work - scientific and poetic - emphasizing the unpredictable need to experience the real and the unreal for the formation of the individual. It is by a copious process of disillusionment, rectification of errors, and removal of the obstacles which Bachelard understands the permanent formation of man, which never presents itself a priori objective, but with a past of rectified errors. We also emphasize the importance of an intersubjective relationship in teaching, from which a pedagogy of result and aphorism must give way to a pedagogy of dialogue and formation, moving towards the reversal of dialectics: those who are taught must teach. Another aspect evidenced was the possible relationship between regional rationalisms and discussions in the field of school interdisciplinarity, which, as we understand it in this work, "upholds" the epistemological field of each area, in a certain way, but looking for congruence and dialogue as close as possible to the other subject areas in order not to detach themselves from the complex reality to which the subjects are placed. Indeed, Bachelard’s scientific pedagogy shelters the presuppositions of its epistemology, because the author, by being concerned with the fundamentals and the requirements for the development of the scientific spirit, will combat the traditional forms of teaching by cultivating the desire to build in education the development of a new, scientific pedagogy or, as we understand it in this work, of a pedagogy of formation.

22
  • ANNA KATYANNE ARRUDA SILVA E SOUZA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • JACILEIDE GUIMARAES
  • MÉRCIA MARIA DE SANTI
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • LAÊDA BEZERRA MACHADO
  • Data: 25 juin 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The demands of the world of work, the technological innovations, the social commitment of the Professional Health Education (EPS) with the consolidation and improvement of the Unified Health System and with the progressive quality of health care provided to the population, among other factors, make complex the EPS that has as purpose the qualification and qualification of workers of the health area. The present study is part of the Education, Curriculum and Pedagogical Practices research line, linked to the Graduate Program in Education of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). It is a descriptive-exploratory study, with a qualitative approach, in which the Theory of Social Representations proposed by Serge Moscovici (1961) was used as a theoretical and methodological contribution, with the objective of analyzing the social representations of Professional Education teachers in Health about being a teacher at EPS. It was carried out with professors of the Professional Education in Health of the School of Health, Academic Unit Specialized in Professional Education in the health area of UFRN, in the city of Natal / RN. In turn, the object of study consisted of the social representations of teachers of Professional Health Education about being a teacher in the EPS. The semistructured interview was used as an instrument to collect the data, which were analyzed through the assumptions of Theory of Social Representations and also of the interpretative path of social representations advocated by Arruda (2014). The description and discussion of the data were made from the dialogue with the literature on the subject and also exponent of the field of education, work and health. The results obtained evidenced that the representational universe of these teachers about being a teacher is constituted by elements related to the following dimensions: personal, formative and professional dimension; objective dimension and/or purpose; affective and effort dimension; dimension of the personal/professional realization and dimension of the teaching-learning process, covering aspects related to the daily teaching and the specific factors that interfere in the EPS. The real construction of being a teacher is represented by his experience of being a teacher, sharing the social representation about being a teacher as a challenge and a product of the interactions and communication phenomena within this social group, whose identity is still under construction, is strongly marked by the struggle for their rights, for the search for permanent education and for social, institutional, cultural and political recognition and also for the interweaving, in the daily life of the school, of identity as health professionals and as teachers responsible for health education.

23
  • ERLANE CRISTHYNNE FELIPE DOS SANTOS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDUARDO GOMES ONOFRE
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • Data: 26 juin 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The inclusion of students with visual impairment in the public school has been a daily challenge to teachers, given the learning specificities they present. In Early Childhood Education it is common to hear from the teachers, in the daily school life, of the inexistence of devices aimed at subsidizing them in didactic-pedagogical actions, which guarantee the right of the visually impaired student not only to access, but also to the permanence and quality of education they will receive in the school context. Being aware of this aspect and the importance of the occurrence of a qualitative mediation of teachers in the process of teaching learning of children with visual impairment, we decided to focus on the field of research in order to seek to know on the spot and to analyze the conceptions and knowledge of teachers of Infant Education about visual impairment and the implications that such conceptions and knowledge provoke in their pedagogical practices. The research is qualitative approach of the Exploratory type (GOLDENBERG, 2003, BOGDAN and BIKLEN, 1994, CHIZZOTTI, 2010, ESTEBAN, 2010), applied under the Case Study method. (YIN, 1999; GIL, 2008). For the collection of data we applied a semi-structured interview and non-participant observation in the classroom. The locus of the investigation was a Municipal Infant Education Center - CMEI, in the city of Natal / RN. We proceeded with the data according to the Content Analysis of Bardin (2011), and based on the literature that subsidizes the discussion of the dissertation. It is considered, among other aspects, that: the lack of material compatible with the visual capacity of the child with low vision and the lack of professional qualification in the area of school inclusion are the biggest complaints of the participants of the research; the lack of specific knowledge and concepts rooted around the disabled person - as poor poor, unable to learn - as well as visual impairment - an evil -, mark many of the practices observed with attitudes of disregard and obscurantism, leaving the child with low vision at the mercy of itself; the politically correct discourse is fraught with uncertainties and contradictory actions; perception about the process of inclusion of disabled people in school field of research is seen superficially, as something that is at the level of reception and recognition of what place of child is in school.

24
  • HELOISA LIMA PERALES
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LÚCIA OLIVEIRA AGUIAR
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 27 juin 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation, has as object of study the pedagogical practices of the teacher of History in high school in a regular class with the presence of deaf student. This research intends to answer the following question: how does the teacher of History of High School structure its practices in order to consider the specificities of deaf students? The objectives of this research are to understand the planning process of the History teacher acting in a regular classroom with the presence of deaf students and to analyze if the didactic materials used or produced by the History teacher meets the needs of the deaf student present in the class of hearing students. The research was carried out in collaboration with a teacher of High School History at the Berilo Wanderley State School located in the Neópolis neighborhood of the city of Natal, state of Rio Grande do Norte. To achieve the expected goal, a qualitative methodological approach was chosen, based on the principles of collaborative research proposed by Ibiapina (2008). The choice of methodology was closely linked to the motivation to carry out research that contributed to changes in attitudes towards the presence of the deaf student in a regular class. As for the procedures, we assume semi-structured interviews, reflective sessions and video-training. The recording of these data collection procedures was done by means of filming, and their audios were later transcribed. The analysis of the results to understand the practice of the History teacher was built around two axes: teacher planning in front of the presence of deaf students in the classroom; and, production of didactic material in the context of pedagogical practice. This collaborative research contributes to the teacher's awareness of the specific needs of the deaf student and motivated attitudinal changes that were reflected in her practice.

25
  • MARCOS SAIANDE CASADO
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • CRISTINA FORONI CONSANI
  • JOEL THIAGO KLEIN
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 6 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em construção.

26
  • ESTRELA PEREIRA DOS SANTOS
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MARCIA TAVARES SILVA
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • VERBENA MARIA ROCHA CORDEIRO
  • Data: 21 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present study investigates the pedagogical potential of the Picture Book of Children's Literature (PBCL) in the teaching-learning process of visual arts in schools. The main goal is to explore the expressive resources of PBCLs and their use in the classroom as a way of contributing to the development of visual language, both in its communicative and perceptual forms. In addition, we sought to work on the training of readers by expanding the aesthetic repertoire of the subjects. The study design can be recognized as a systematic activity carried out for the understanding of the pedagogical phenomena and the qualitative transformation of applied educational practices directed to mediators of children's literature (eg, teachers, parents, librarians). To reach these objectives we first conducted a formal analysis of the illustrations and the editorial elements present in six PBCLs part of the National Library Program of the School (PNBE). Next, we conducted six pedagogical interventions (one for each PBCL) where a particular type of graphical element or artistic technique was introduced. We closed the activity by analyzing children’s production after the mediated-reading. The field sessions took place at the application school of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), Núcleo de Educação Infantil (NEI/Cap). Twenty-one, first-grade elementary school students, aged 6 to 7 years took part in the study. Data acquisition included audio and video recordings, field diary and photography. Each pedagogical intervention was characterized by three moments: guided reading (verbal and visual), artistic production and appreciation of the works produced by the subjects. The reading sessions were developed according to the scaffolding methodology described by Graves and Graves (1995) and the image reading methodology described by Ott (2013). As a theoretical and methodological contribution to the study and design of this research, the following authors were used: Amarilha (2002; 2013), Arheim (2005), Barbosa (1982; 2002), Dondis (1997), Iavelberg (2006; 2012), Nikolajeva e Scott (2011), Ostrower (1987), Van der Linden (2011), Vygotsky (2003) and Zilberman (2005).Together, our results suggest that PBCLs deserve a closer look at their didactic potential in mediation of knowledge relevant to languages (verbal and visual). Specifically, pedagogical interventions were shown as a playful, collective activity, capable of enriching the visual and artistic repertoire (theoretical and practical) by broadening the formal, procedural and poetic concepts of visual language, diversifying the expressive resources of the subjects. It is vital to emphasize the importance of the teacher or mediator's qualification for the practice of image reading in class as a relevant instrument for visual literacy, the training of readers and the critical exercise of the current imagery culture in which the student is inserted.

27
  • NAELLY CARLA MEDEIROS ARAÚJO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • SUELDES DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 24 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work analyzes theoretical and methodological aspects of the formation of the Pedagogy distance course of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte in the period from 2012 to 2016. It is argued that the issue of the use of distance education in teacher training has been increasingly adopted as the higher education expansion strategy. Therefore, it is necessary to study the contradictions that exist within an academic process, since there are positive and contrary positions to the theme of the initial formation of teachers by the modality of distance mode. Thus, has as main objective to analyze the evaluative perspectives of teachers and graduates of Pedagogy distance course of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, from 2012 to 2016. As specific objectives, it is pointed out: to analyze the distance modality as expansion strategy of higher education, specifically in teacher training for basic education; examine how the Pedagogy distance course is offered by UFRN considering historical and legal aspects of deployment and implementation; and investigate what implications the UFRN Pedagogy distance course has brought to the expansion of higher education in the State of Rio Grande do Norte (RN). The methodological approach followed considered historical aspects understood from the inside out of a specific context. The course coordination team, teachers, distance tutors and graduates who contributed to the development of this research, responding to interviews and questionnaires, are considered subjects of the research. The interviews and questionnaires include: an evaluation of UFRN Pedagogy distance course (2012-2016), with analysis of documents as the Curriculum Guidelines for the Education Course, the resolution establishing the implementation of the course and its political-pedagogical project; subjects interaction in the training process and the platform that enables access of the contents; teaching materials and methodologies used by teachers and other aspects. The analysis reveals that the subjects who participated in the development of this research believe that distance education is a path without return, which came not to supply higher education face-to-face, but to democratize access to this educational level. It is a modality that requires a time management by the student, giving this one developing their autonomy. The study showed that the research subjects understand that distance education is a possibility of higher education and UFRN Pedagogy distance course has an adequate training, presenting resources for the development and conclusion of student training. However, it should be emphasized that the course needs to improve in aspects such as interaction in the teaching-learning process of the subjects, the rotation of distance tutors and a greater introduction of students into scientific research.

28
  • JANE CLEIDE BISPO DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • Em construção

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDUARDO GOMES ONOFRE
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOSE ALBIO MOREIRA DE SALES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 24 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aims to develop, in a collaborative way, a pedagogical proposal mediated by children movies (short-films) with audio description to student with and without visually impaired. To this, it adopts methodological principles related to a qualitative approach, with a research-intervention profile based on dialogism and alterity from Mikhail Bakhtin theoretical conceptions. In this sense, it realizes three pedagogical workshops, with movie session with and without audio description, after that, there were awareness and sensorial perception activities and a conversation circle. Investigation occurred in a public school from Rio Grande do Norte, in the Natal city, in Pitimbu district, in the South region of the city. The subjects of this research are students from 4th level in the Primary School, in a total of 12 boys and 7 girls, one of them visually impaired. Results point audio description linked to the movie and being a theme to be shared contributes to the inclusion of all students, including that visually impaired one. This study shows an accessible perspective by audio description, collaborating to the dialogical process of scholar knowledge, trying to change students’ comprehension related to people that are not inserted in a normal pattern, confronting, in this way, their own attitudinal barriers, provoking a real scholar inclusion.

29
  • DÂMARES SALDANHA TOSCANO DE SOUZA GOMES
  • Em construção

  • Leader : TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO OLIVEIRA
  • DEBORA AMORIM GOMES DA COSTA MACIEL
  • TELMA FERRAZ LEAL
  • Data: 29 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • There is a constant increasing of concerning about how children develop textual production and how this learning has been contributing for the education of a student who is capable to use the different genres of discourse socially. Therefore, Political Pedagogical Project (PPP) consist of an important source for analysis to observe how schools and the teaching system, in general, build, in their official discourse, school policies with emphasis on the relation between language and teaching in order to cover the textual production teaching at the school environment. In these terms, this research aims at identifying guiding parameters, on the Political Pedagogical Project, which relate to textual production in different curricular contents. Therefore, we will start with the following research questions) : Which are the main legal guiding and regulatory documents related to textual production (laws, programs, and national remarks)? What does Political Pedagogical Projects explicit about textual production in different areas? Which references does the PPP make to national and municipal politics (Curricular Proposal of Parnamirim/RN)? In order to carry out this research, we are based on Antunes (2003), Bakhtin (1998; 2011), Koch (2006), Leite (2014), Leite and Barbosa (2014), Libâneo, Oliveira and Toschi (2012), Marcuschi (2008; 2011), Meurer and Roth (2002), Sacristán (2000), Schnewly and Dolz (2011), Veiga and Resende (2006), Weber (2003), Lankshear and Knobel (2008), Therrien and Therrien (2004), Romanowsky and Ens (2006), Flick (2009), Severino (2007), Lüdke and André (1986), Bogdan and Biklen (1994), among others; we conduct a survey next to the official Banks that disclose the scientific production of higher education institutions; and we analyzed qualitatively thirty five Political Pedagogical Projects of elementary schools of the Municipal Education System of Parnamirim/RN, in the intial years [nos (dated from 2001 to 2017/2018), which correspond to 76% of the amount of elementary schools in this system. Subsequently, we performed the data triangulation of the Curricular Proposal of Parnamirim/RN – “Curriculums and social quality in Basic education: creating collectively” (2008) –, and of national, official, and guiding documents, programs, and marks. The data collected show that, for the PPP: i. textual production is the central process of learning and assessment in different areas of knowledge; ii: there is some commitment to situate school policies for textual production inside the theoretical and methodological frameworks of the current scientific production, as well as the national public policies; iii: the school policies for textual production are, in general, directed to writing texts as a register of learning and content, being on duty of a more disciplinary approach, to the detriment of the student formation as a genre producer. Thus, we estimate that this research may contribute for the school policies, in order to allow for advances in all the procedures that the PPP demand (elaboration, theoretical perspectives, national policies approach, implementation, among others), and, particularly, for the textual production approach in the process of teaching and assessment, as one of the articulating axes of the curriculum, as interdisciplinary teaching experience, and as effective social perception to mediate language and the world.

30
  • JANSEN CARLOS VIEIRA DA SILVA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • Data: 30 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

31
  • DANNIELA ERNESTO DE LIMA E SILVA
  • Em construção

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • FABIO ALEXANDRE ARAUJO DOS SANTOS
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 30 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Facing the contemporary transformations in the technological sources that influence the social context into occurs the learning in the formal teaching, this paper seeks to collaborate in the EaD-Education at a Distance area specially with an investigation about the social survival strategies that the students of the EaD pedagogy formation, in the Natal pole in the UFRN-Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte developed during their formation period. The study made a historical rescue of the institutionalization of EaD educational mode since the worldwide apparition to arrive in the UFRN. In the research it explores the results of the virtual questionnaire applied over ten students of the class using the Google forms tools. The analysis from the descriptive and analytical codification of the students answers in the questionnaire oriented the interpretations field about the personal and pedagogical means of the contends revealed. In addition, those interpretations also be inspired in the owner author experience who was a member of the same generation of the investigated students in a sociobiographical approach based in the near experience and distant experience concept.

32
  • TÂNIA COSTA
  • Em construção

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 30 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Se investiga, en este estudio, el modo como se establece la relación entre las necesidades de la organización institucional y los intereses individuales y corporativos de los docentes, y como este modus operandi se refleja en la distribución de la carga horaria de enseñanza en el IFRN Campus Natal Central. En términos más específicos, se pretende determinar cuáles son los intereses que orientan la organización y distribución de los horarios de clase de los docentes y cuáles son sus implicaciones para el espacio público y colectivo, si se considera el hecho de que existe una tendencia al vacío de la esfera pública, conforme pondera Arendt (2008), Bobbio (2007) y Sennet (1999). En una búsqueda de respuestas a la indagación hecha desde el inicio, se toma como referencia la Comisión de Horarios, y se eligen como sujetos de investigación los miembros que componen/compusieron la Comisión en el periodo 2012 a 2018. En su recorrido teórico-metodológico, la investigación se alinea al materialismo histórico dialéctico y al paradigma de investigación de naturaleza cualitativa. A la luz de esta fundamentación, se procedió a la investigación, en que tenemos como guía, en este proceso, las cuestiones centrales de la investigación, las cuales, trianguladas con los testimonios de los participantes y con los referenciales teóricos, hicieron emerger las categorías de análisis, por las cuales se orientó este proceso, siempre en sintonía con los objetivos propuestos: identificar las necesidades de organización institucionales colectivas, demandadas por la organización del trabajo docente; identificar los intereses individuales y corporativos en la organización de la carga horaria de enseñanza; evaluar los intereses determinantes en la organización de los horarios de enseñanza; e identificar el modo como se procesa la mediación entre las necesidades de la organización institucional y los intereses individuales y corporativos, bajo la óptica de una concepción participativa y democrática. En referencia a los alcances a la que llegó, la investigación realizada identificó las necesidades de organización institucional colectivas en dos vertientes: la primera, relacionada a las necesidades de naturaleza pedagógica, vistas como potenciadoras del proceso de enseñanza y aprendizaje de los estudiantes, las cuales se presentan en el desarrollo del currículo; la segunda, vinculada a los aspectos de la democracia participativa, fundamentada en la concepción del espacio público, tal como lo concibe Arendt (2008). Entre las descubiertas más importantes, se registra el hecho de los intereses individuales y corporativos haber sido identificados como motivaciones orientadas por las necesidades de los sujetos y grupos, en que denota la evidente colonización del espacio público por el privado, como ha sido verificado por Bauman (2001); el hecho de que la práctica de participación de los representantes de la Comisión ha resultado en avances para la mejoría de los procesos pedagógicos, para la mejoría de la calidad de la enseñanza y para la calificación política de los sujetos. Pero también se constató, en contrapartida, que muchas prioridades aún se establecen en función de los intereses individuales y corporativos de los docentes en detrimento de las necesidades educacionales de organización del trabajo escolar. Se considera, sin embargo, para más allá de esta visión dicotómica, que opone frontalmente los intereses individuales y corporativos y los intereses colectivos, que hay una franca posibilidad de superación, en la medida en que se pondera sobre el hecho de que los conflictos, los consensos y los disensos coexisten en el mismo espacio, como un proceso dialéctico de aprendizaje y de lucha política, no siendo, pues, circunscritos a los límites de la Escola, sino relacionados con la propia democratización de la sociedad. 

33
  • MONALYSA THEMISTOCLES DA SILVA PINHEIRO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 31 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research focused on analyzing experiences children had with writing in the context
    of Child Education and the senses attributed by them to this language mode. The study
    took the following premises as guidance: a) Children are concrete beings, capable to
    learn and develop themselves, as long as the necessary means for experimentation,
    exploration and appropriation of the surrounding world/culture are made available by
    the sociocultural environment, so they can recreate it and produce proprietary and
    singular significations; b) Child Education is the initial stage for Basic Education,
    aiming to promote a child’s integral development, including symbolic and linguistic
    capacities; c) Writing is both a language and a cultural practice present at society and in
    the lives of children, consisting in the object of their (inter)active discoveries; d) It is
    necessary to incorporate, in both discussions and practices, the ways that children
    understand writing – from their experiences and mediations made available. The study
    assumed, as methodological contributions, principals of the qualitative approach, L. V.
    Vygostky’s propositions for historical-cultural approach and M. Bakhtin’s dialogism for
    researches on human-social processes, and still, guidance on child research. The
    investigation involved the following methodological procedures: semi-participative
    observations, individual and collective semi-structured interviews and documental
    analysis. The study was located in a publically funded Municipal Center for Child
    Education in Natal-RN. Its participant subjects were a group of 21 children aged five to
    six years, through 2017 and the professionals responsible for the group – the teacher and
    the facility’s coordinator. Data analysis, performed by crisscrossing the records
    produced with the theoretical-methodological support, enabled us to state that the
    experiences lived by children in the exploration of producing spontaneous writings,
    such as preconized by the official guidance for this stage, are characterized by
    restrictions and lack of context. The observed practices submit the children to repetitive
    and reductionist activities of copying names and identifying letters, not considering
    writing as a language and cultural practice, as well as the possibilities of child
    authoring. Children, by crisscrossing their school and extracurricular experiences with
    writing, reveal multiple meanings to this language. To them, writing is: 1) To draw; 2)
    To use instruments to write; 3) To create letters/alphabet; 4) To make names; 5) To
    make school related choirs; 6) To study/know/learn/become more intelligent; 7) To do
    “adult stuff”; 8) To do something one does for someone else; 9) Something that is lived
    outside school boundaries. These significations expressed by children reveal both,
    restriction and fragility in their comprehension of such language, its symbolical nature
    and social function, as well as, on the other hand, their capacity to recreate and produce
    culture, broadening their experience with imagination, producing meaning that recreate
    the moment. Our study points to the necessity that children need to be, in school,
    introduced to written culture in a meaningful way, that it needs to be incorporated to
    their real experiences, respecting the specificities of Child Education as an educational
    stage, through a method that considers interactions and playtime as central points of the
    practices, implying a pertinent teacher training for those that act in this stage.

34
  • BRUNA KELLY DA COSTA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • SUELDES DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 31 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

35
  • FRANCIMARA MARCOLINO DA SILVA
  • Em construção

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA
  • HUBEÔNIA MORAIS DE ALENCAR
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Data: 31 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The study investigates the argument written by apprentices from the 5th year of elementary school and through the processes of reading and retelling fables, as well as the written production of comments. We understand that literary reading mobilizes the argument and that the fables are presented as a privileged genre, considering its compositional structure and communicative function. We defend the thesis that the reading of the fables, being a text with lessons of moral and social, raises in the subjects reflections on the reality, leading them to express their opinions based on different types of arguments. The study is qualitative, on the practice of intervention procedures, in a public school in the city of Goianinha - RN, in a class from the 5th year of primary education, 22 students, aged between 9 and 15 years old . In the field research’s course, four reading sessions were carried out, followed by comment production based on a question sent by the researcher, and 4 re-reading sessions, followed by the written production of comments from the analysis and reflection of the comments produced in the sessions of reading, in this way, in the re-reading the subjects assumed the condition of commentator of the opinion expressed by their colleagues in the reading sessions. As a data record, audio and video recording were adopted. The following fables were read and reread by Monteiro Lobato (2015): A assembleia dos ratos (The assembly of rats); O burro juiz (The donkey judge); O reformador do mundo (The Reformer of the World); e O rato da cidade e o rato do campo (The City Rat and the Field Mouse). The reading and re-reading sessions were developed according to the sketch methodology, produced by Graves and Graves (1995). The data corpus consists by the comments made during the reading and re-reading sessions. The analysis is supported by the Amarilha (2012; 2013), Fontana (2005), Zilberman (2003; 2010), Eco (1996; 2014), Bloom (2010), Yunes (2003) and Compagnon (2009), while reading and literature, studies; Leal e Morais (2006), Freitas (2005), Damásio (2012), Faria (2004) and, mainly by, Perelman and Olbrechts-Tyteca (2005) and Banks-Leite (2011), as to written argumentation; Mackay (2001), as a questions’ formulation; Koche, Boff e Marinello (2017), as the production of comments, among others. The analysis points out that individuals can develop written argumentation after reading / retelling fables, appearing predominantly the arguments of quasi-logical types and based on the structure of the real. Thus, it draws attention to the continuity from the study in terms of the investigation, also the emergence conditions of arguments underlying the structure from the real. We emphasize the importance of reading this genre in the classroom, in the early years from elementary school, as a motivator for the written argumentation development, including, as students of literature. Finally, we highlight the importance of the formation from the literature mediator to meet the needs of the interface between literary reading and written argumentation.

36
  • LUIZ CARLOS FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • SUELDES DE ARAUJO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 31 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation analyzes the democratic school management in the guideline implemented from the Federal Constitution of 1988 and Law 9394/1996 of the Guidelines and Bases of National Education. The study discusses the recommendations made by the members of the School Councils (CE) of the Municipal Centers of Early Childhood Education (CMEI) of the educational network of the municipality of Natal / RN. The institutionalization of this process in the CMEI occurred recently by the enactment of Complementary Law 147, of February 4, 2015, which provides for the democratization of public school management in the municipal teaching network of the Municipality. By adopting a dialectical theoretical-methodological base, this work is based on the studies of: PARO (2016), GADOTTI (2000), (BORDENAVE (1992), CABRAL NETO, SOUSA (2008), CURY (2000), KUHLMANN JÚNIOR), LUCK (2013), among other authors. Methodologically, he used the axis of qualitative research (LÜDKE and ANDRÉ, 2015) and the support of the bibliographic-documentary survey. The empirical data collection was carried out in four CMEI of the capital Potiguar, located geographically in administrative zones that present a high number of enrollments in the level of Infantile Education in the Network. The data were collected from the CE board members of said CMEI, through the application of a questionnaire consisting of questions of answers, open and closed. From the perspective of the conceptual base referred to above, we studied the policies and the Brazilian educational legislation, from the post-CF-88 period, in order to understand the category of participation materialized through the actions implemented when the school councils were implemented and implemented in public education networks national authorities. For that, we discuss the propositions and practices concerning the development of the processes of participation of the individuals in the collegiate managers existing in the public school and coming from the experience of democratic school management. The analysis of the bibliographic-documentary material in consonance with the empirical data made it possible to verify that: the
    participation and the knowledge of the advisors regarding the administrative￾political and pedagogical dynamics of the CMEI is small and formalistic; the practice of CE meetings on a regular and continuous basis has not incorporated the administrative dynamics of the CMEI; the managers define the operating guidelines of the Collegiate; in the CE exercise there is no participation of members of the exogenous and circumscribed community; and finally, a portion of the members of the school community consider the direct or indirect participation of children in relation to the activities carried out by the CE to be unnecessary, and
    even those who admit this possibility reveal difficulties or lack of knowledge about how to use this participation. We conclude that the participation of the school community in the CE of the CMEI is insufficient, occurs in a similar way to other processes of democratization of state public management in capitalist society, which becomes truncated as a consequence of a system in which economic, social and political relations survive - power with an authoritarian nuance derived from bureaucratic-patrimonialist and managerial practices of management. However, it is important to consider that positive aspects are generated that benefit members of the school community by expanding knowledge about the administrative-political dynamics of public school management and the gradual increase of participation in deliberative colleges.

37
  • NATALIA CRISTINA DE MEDEIROS
  • Em construção

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • FABIO ALEXANDRE ARAUJO DOS SANTOS
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 31 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study has as central theme the discussion about extraclass and extrauniversity socialization as strategies that facilitate academic survival and facilitate to promote the success of university students. With a qualitative approach, a field research was delineated that has as subject students and former students of the Pedagogy course at UFRN, central campus. To understand the phenomena observed, it also made use of my sociobiographical account, which are contained expressive passages of my owner trajectory as a university student. In the process of producing this study I sought to associate impressionist findings with my own understanding (experiential, contextualized and theoretical) to systematize the knowledge coming from my multiple fields, building languages and knowledges. This effort has been configured as an objective academic text that elucidates socialization as one of the most important elements used by university students in their processes of academic survival. I realized that, although it is not much debated in scientific productions, the relationships established between peers cooperate with student success in many situations. In an easier perspective to be read in texts of this nature, they are often presented as one of the keys to the understanding of theorizations and concepts seen in the classroom, but not assimilated for several reasons, for example, the existence of a latent pressure, characteristic of this environment. In addition, from the subject’s speeches and from my self-reflection, it be perhaps the most important role of socialization established among colleagues is precisely the academic motivation promoted by affective relationships. I consider in brief that enlarged comprehension about the affective aspects of the academic socialization, with remarkable effects over pedagogical performance and professional formation, as be the thematic differential and the relevant contribution of this study.

38
  • DANYELLE ROSANA GUEDES
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO BATISTA DA SILVA
  • MARIA JOSE DA CONCEICAO SOUZA VIDAL
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 28 sept. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em construção

39
  • VALDILENE HIPÓLITO RAMALHO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 30 oct. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present research systematizes the studies, reflections and investigations about the theme of Education in Human Rights and the culture of the school. As a guiding question, I try to understand: what are the meanings attributed by education professionals, from a school Natal Municipal School, to Human Rights Education? I assume, initially, that the ignorance of principles and guidelines of Human Rights Education blocks the construction of actions with potential for change to a culture in Human Rights at school. In view of this, the objective of this research is to understand the meanings attributed by Primary Education professionals about their actions and pedagogical practices in the school culture and its relation with Human Rights Education, as well as to identify blocks and potential changes to the construction of a culture of human rights at school. For this, I use the methodology of the comprehensive interview of Kaufmann (2013); Silva (2006), through which I define as a unit of reference the statements of five teachers who work in different functions within the school. When referring to their actions and pedagogical practices developed in the daily life of the school they demonstrate a certain difficulty in trying to establish the relation of these - actions and pedagogical practices -, with Education in Human Rights. However, in addition to the definitions contained in the official documents or brought by many authors who are knowledgeable about the subject, it is possible to see that there is an understanding about Human Rights and Human Rights Education in practice, applied to the daily life of the school and its culture. This study points to the existence of gaps in several instances of teacher training, both in the initial and in the continuing, which reveals the need for a reformulation and repositioning of curricula, including schools. It also points to the need for a more balanced articulation between the knowledge produced by the universities and the knowledge developed by teachers in their daily life, regarding the theme of Human Rights Education.

40
  • BRUNA COSTA NERES
  • Em construção

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • Data: 31 oct. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em construção

41
  • ÁQUILA ROSÂNGELA FREIRE RIBEIRO
  • "Em construção"

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 1 nov. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • "Em construção"

Thèses
1
  • FRANCISCO ANDERSON TAVARES DE LYRA SILVA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CHARLITON JOSE DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 7 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The research analyzes the practices and representations of the intellectual and political potiguar Alberto Maranhão, whose biography is closely linked to the restructuring of the educational field of Rio Grande do Norte, in an attempt to place it within the new republican and modern standards, aided by its direct auxiliaries such as Antônio de Souza, Manoel Dantas, Pinto de Abreu and Henrique Castriciano, influences whose networks of sociabilities is where we will direct our research to understand those relations that generally seek the same ideals. This research falls within the research line Education, Literature and Gender. It is based on the assumptions of Elias (1994), Chartier (1990), Le Goff (2001); (2010), Bourdier (1996) and Berman (2007). The historic cut started in 1900 and continues until the year 1914, when the two government mandates are passed. The biography guides the analysis of sources that are biographies written by contemporaries, academic studies where our subject of research appears, although with other practices, correspondences, laws, decrees, government messages, regulations, photographs and to configure the studied period, besides the literature, the newspapers in circulation in the period, especially The Republic (Situationist) and Diário do Natal (opposition), which will be found mostly in the Tavares Institute of Lyra-Macaíba-RN, guardian of a considerable part of memory of characters linked to the Old Republic in the RN and the Historical and Geographic Institute of the RN for some collections of newspapers that the Brazilian Digital Library has not yet made available. We understand that, although a politician of liberal practices and committed to reform the educational system of the state, Alberto Maranhão was the result of a time when elites truly believed in change in search of progress and civilization through public, secular, free and serial education, in in accordance with what the republican propaganda preached that in everything wanted to distance itself from the monarchy, considered as anachronistic and delayed, aiming to reach a satisfactory stage of civilization and modernity that the elite believed could only be reached via public education.

2
  • DÉBIA SUÊNIA DA SILVA SOUSA
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CHARLITON JOSE DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • RAMSÉS NUNES E SILVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 8 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work had as goal to understand, even though fragmentarily, the school cultures that configured the Colégio Nossa Senhora de Lourdes, in the city of Cajazeiras, state of Paraíba and that in it they were constituted in the period of 1949 to 1983. It is based on the assumptions of Magalhães (1988), Chervel (1990), Faria Filho et al (2004), Julia (2001), among others, also as documents localized, mainly, in the Arquivo Escolar and the Arquivo da Tesouraria do Colégio, highlighted, as the manuscript História da Fundação e Diário do Colégio Nossa Senhora de Lourdes (1928-1930), Internal Regiments, Registration Form, Information to the parents, Book of employees. Methodologically, it is a research within the History of the Education, specifically, the history of the educational institutions with confessional character. To reach the proposed goal, the analysis started from the Paradigma Indiciário de Ginzburg (1989), since I treated the sources through the analysis of indications. I also worked with oral sources, through interviews made with exstudents, ex-teachers and ex-employee of the School. The research evidenced that the Nuns of the Santa Doroteia Congregation came to Cajazeiras in 1928, with the mission to assume the so called Escola Normal Padre Rolim and to build the Colégio Nossa Senhora de Lourdes, that only started to be called by this name in 1949. That the School represented, in the initial period of its history, the main act of investment of the Ação Católica da Diocese de Cajazeiras, in the person of Dom Moises Coelho, for having concretized the project of the female education, idealized, previously, by Padre Rolim. That the school cultures wasn‘t always carriers of the indicative of the evangelizing mission of the Santa Doroteia Congregation. Summarizing, it is possible to say that the School contributed, significantly, to the schooling of girls and boys that lived in the city of Cajazeiras and from near cities, in an environment that was understood to be of education, catholic religion and order.

3
  • MONICA KARINA SANTOS REIS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • MARGARIDA MARIA DIAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARGARIDA MARIA KNOBBE
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 15 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present dissertation aims at presenting fragments from the history of a thought reform experience built throughout 25 years in the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte. The set of activities carried out by GRECOM – Grupo de Estudos da Complexidade within the teaching, research and extension scopes shows that it is possible to enact a university reform as proposed by Edgar Morin. The accomplishments of this academic research base widens the conception of complexity in regards to the reconnection between the scientific and humanistic cultures. Putting together a research history which precedes the birth of the research group itself, GRECOM‟s coordinator Maria da Conceição de Almeida, along with and supported by a group of different researchers, extrapolates science‟s frontiers and recognizes the need for establishing a dialog between distinct and complementary knowledge. By reconnecting scientific and traditional knowledge, sharing the product of its research making it available for teachers‟ development environments and consolidating national and international interchanges, this academic base has come to be recognized as a nucleus for the study of complexity not only locally, but also nationally and internationally. The thesis has been built based on thinkers who are in line with the science of complexity and it has, above all, Edgar Morin as the core foundation. It also encompasses the works of scientists and philosophers such as Claude Lévi-Strauss, Isabelle Stengers, Nuccio Ordine, Wilhelm Von Humboldt and Gerhard Casper, who broadly advocate open and complex knowledge when it comes to education, science and the academic ethics of research. As empirical evidence I used the group‟s documental collection, which is composed of research reports, projects, books, catalogues, monographs, dissertations, theses, pictures, posters, banners, invitations and further entries of developed activities. I argue that GRECOM consists of a pod
    of educational and scientific principles which extrapolates what is expected from a knowledge-producing multidisciplinary group, since it not only functions in the teaching, research and extension scopes, but above all because it proposes complex method new strategies, originality in its reasoning, creativity in the production of knowledge and the end of frontiers between theory and practice, philosophy and science, professional ethics and living. From the perspective above I resort to Claude Lévi Strauss‟s notion of reduced model, using it as a metaphor to narrate GRECOM‟s story, thus claiming that GRECOM is, in itself, a mini-university within Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte‟s larger structure and Brazilian higher education institutions.

4
  • RACHEL TAVARES DE MORAIS
  • Em elaboracao

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • GRINAURA MEDEIROS DE MORAIS
  • LUCIENE CHAVES DE AQUINO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 20 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research deals with the social process of institutionalization of nursery schools in the capital of the State of Maranhão (1870 to 1930). We start from the assumption that the appearance of nursery schools in the Maranhão scenario occurred as an element of social distinction in the school attendance of the child less than seven years of age, with phases marked by oppositions and tensions between social groups that had been occupying the field of early childhood education. This is a documentary and bibliographical research. Also, we examined non-pedagogical newspapers, such as Pacotilha, Diário de São Luís (The Daily of São Luís), O Combate (The Combat), O Jornal (The Newspaper), Notícias (The News), as well as pedagogical journals, laws, decrees, government messages. We also made use of publications by Maranhão authors in the field of education such as A Criança (The Child), (1909) and Questões da Educação (The Questions of Education), (1934). In the analysis and interpretation of the sources we sought to raise distinctive marks during the process of institutionalization of nursery schools that legitimized these establishments in the Maranhão educational scenario. The Nursery School Rosa and The Nursery School Decroly appear prominently in this research confirming the distinc tive social character due to involvement with social agents who were concerned with the educational issues of their time. Presenting the process of institutionalization of these establishments we hope to contribute to the history of education of Maranhão and to the school attendance for children less than seven years of age in the capital of the State of Maranhão.

5
  • GILCILENE LÉLIA SOUZA DO NASCIMENTO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CONSTANTIN XYPAS
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • SIMONE CABRAL MARINHO DOS SANTOS
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 21 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em construção

6
  • ADRIANA E SILVA SOUSA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • DALILA ANDRADE DE OLIVEIRA
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • GIOVANNI ANTONIO PINTO ALVES
  • JOSÉ MOISÉS NUNES DA SILVA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • Data: 23 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The research deals with the working conditions of high school teachers of the Piauí state schools in Teresina, taking into account the school infrastructure, the work day, the career and the salary. We established a general objective to analyze the working conditions of high school teachers in the state public network in Teresina-PI, considering the socioeconomic, political and educational context of Brazil, Northeast and Piauí between 2003 and 2015, the process of productive restructuring. The specific goals are: to investigate the working conditions offered in high schools of the state network in Teresina; understand the organization of the working days of teachers of the state high school in the described capital; discuss how the regulations of the career of the state magistrate of Piauí have impacted the working conditions of these professionals; to realize if the variation of wages has represented improvements in their working conditions. Based on the historical and dialectical materialist approach, we propose a methodology composed of the systematization of the problematic through a literature review; the construction of a theoretical framework to help to understand the context in which the working conditions of basic education teachers in Brazil and Piauí were forged; and field research was carried out initially, in an exploratory phase, and then deepened on the basis of semi-structured interviews and documental research. The data analysis revealed that much progress has been made - and little - in the improvement of the working conditions of teachers of basic education in Brazil and Teresina, in the context of productive restructuring and neodevelopmentism, since they remain precarious without overcoming the logic of capitalism globalization, whose precariousness of work is structural. In the particular case of the Piauí state network in Teresina, we find: working conditions in schools do not register precariousness in the period analyzed, but there are still precarious operating conditions revealed in the permanence of old buildings with insufficient renovations and extensions, in the absence of a adequate space for study, planning and evaluation for teachers, difficulty in preserving and maintaining teaching materials, pseudoexistence of spaces for didactic-pedagogical activities and the existence of unhealthy situations, such as excessive heat and noise; the working day follows the national reality of accumulation of activities and devaluation of extra-class time, making possible the self-intensification of teaching; there is a precariousness of the career through loss of rights, such as the additional for length of service, the reduction of working hours, the linking of percentages to gratuities, in addition to the restricted valuation of time of service and training; there are gains in wages, but these do not obscure the fact that it failed to gain much from the new regulations that modify salary status, denying the incorporation of remuneration values previously won. The thesis defended is that the socioeconomic, political and educational transformations that occurred between 2003 and 2015 have had a significant impact on the working conditions of basic education teachers throughout Brazil, registering advances and setbacks. In this context, Piauí did not provide significant advances in the improvement of the working conditions of the high school teachers of the state network, even though the state registered a significant socioeconomic rise in that period by benefiting from the pattern of capitalist development. Contradictory, the working conditions of these professionals were marked by elements of precariousness in a national scenario that pointed to the valorization of work in general and of teaching work in particular, and in a state context that indicated for the improvement of social and educational indicators.

7
  • HERCILIA MARIA FERNANDES
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • DORGIVAL GONÇALVES FERNANDES
  • JOSE GERARDO VASCONCELOS
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 23 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The Kindergarten of the Educational Center of the Primary Teaching of Caicó (Rio Grande do Norte) was created during the government led by Dinarte de Medeiros Mariz and José Augusto Varela (1956-1961). Intended for children from four to six years of age, this kindergarten began its activities on April 4, 1960, guided by authoritative knowledge derived from objective studies carried out with children and based on active pedagogies. Articulated to the School of Application and the Normal School, two teacher training pedagogical models contributed to its institutional and pedagogical organization: the "utensil box" model and the "library science" model. Based on documentary sources (educational legislation, lesson plans, built sources, iconographic sources, magazines and pedagogical manuals, among others), the doctoral work is inserted in the theme "Kindergarten and Pedagogy". The objective of this study is to reflect the interrelation of early childhood education in this institution with the active pedagogical principles theorized by Friedrich Wilhelm August Fröbel, Jean-Ovide Decroly and Maria Key Artemesia Montessori, as well as the guidelines of Pedagogy Nova systematized by John Dewey and Anísio Teixeira. The work is based on the school model theory, as well as on the school way of socialization, systematized by the historians Guy Vincent, Bernard Lahire and Daniel Thin (2001), because it allows to highlight the links between school and written pedagogical rationalization. The thesis concludes that the ways of teaching and educating in the school garden are articulated in a children scientific education, aiming to develop their natural and individual skills necessary for the formation of the personality, as well as habits and fundamental attitudes allowing the coexistence and integration in the community‟s social life. Thus, the Kindergarten of the Educational Center would be defined as a Decrolyano Garden, in which the child is prepared for social life while being educated. 

8
  • MACKSON LUIZ FERNANDES DA COSTA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AGUINALDO CESAR SURDI
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIA ELENI HENRIQUE DA SILVA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • REGINA MARIA ROZIVIGATI SIMÕES
  • Data: 26 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present study has as general objective to identify the (non) place of Physical Education in full time school in Brazil. Therefore, we draw the following specific objectives: a) report the first experiences of full-time schools in Brazil; b) verify the organization of physical education in these experiences and c) present the organization of the pedagogical practice of physical education in full-time school, based on a multireferential look. Starting from the historical context of the full-time school in Brazil and Physical Education as a pedagogical practice that has been conceived in various ways throughout history, we deal with the recognition of Physical Education as a pedagogical practice in the reality of a full-time school supported by multiple references. In view of this, this work will defend the following thesis: Physical Education was present in full-time schools in Brazil by unreferential perspectives, but for the current educational context it is necessary a multireferential look to organize its pedagogical practice.The choice of multireferentiality as a theoretical basis is given by the need for a multiple look at the current globalized society that is constantly involved. Faced with this reality, the multireferentiality presents itself as a viable perspective to base the analysis around the phenomena. Methodologically we chose the case study, being characterized as a single case incorporated. Physical Education in full-time school in Brazil was the phenomenon defined as a case and as units of analysis were defined the experiences of the schools Center of Education Carneiro Ribeiro (CECR), the Integrated Center of Popular Education (CIEP) as references in history and the Marie Jost College as the most current full-time school experience in the state of Rio Grande do Norte (RN). We used as a source of evidence the bibliography for a historical survey of the first two experiences and direct observation and the interview, held with Physical Education teachers, for the description of the third. In view of the discussion and research in this work, we believe that Physical Education in a full-time school requires to overcome certain paradigms around uni-referential perspectives, acting directly on pedagogical practices that are coherent with the projects of the schools that visualize the expansion of time as a possibility of offer a comprehensive education.

9
  • MARIANNE DA CRUZ MOURA DANTAS DE REZENDE
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ROSIMEIRE COSTA DE ANDRADE CRUZ
  • SILVIA HELENA VIEIRA CRUZ
  • Data: 27 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research’s objective was to analyze manners with which small children – between one and two years old – experience interactions and playtime in child education. With contribution from L. S. Vigotski’s historical-cultural approach and H. Wallon’s dialectic psychology, we understand that it is through social interactions that children constitute themselves as human subjects by means of culture appropriations in symbolically and socially mediated ways. In this process, play consists in one of the child-specific forms of interaction-relationship and significance in the socio-cultural world. This conception is assumed by the National Curricular Directives for Child Education (DNCEI, 2009) by proposing, as structural axes of the curricular-pedagogical practices destined for children, interactions and playtime. This proposition constitutes a challenge to both professionals and institutions, particularly in what concerns babies and small children, the focus of this study, in the sense of understanding the ways these children play and interact. We considered these interactions as actions-relationships of reciprocal affection between subjects evolving their multiple dimensions, and playtime as a cultural practice and fundamental language for children in their relationship with the sociocultural environment through experience and production of senses marked by fantasy, imagination and playfulness. As a methodological contribution, within a qualitative approach, we assumed: principles proposed by L. S. Vigotski (2007) and by M. Bhaktin (2003, 2009) towards the research upon human-social processes; aspects of Ginzburg’s indicial paradigm (1989) and ethnographic research. The empirical data construction involved, procedurally, the non-participative observation with field diary recording, in video recording and semi-structured interviews. The study’s locus was a Municipal Center for Child Education (CMEI) in Natal-RN and, its subjects, a group of 19 children between one and two years of age over the course of 2015 and 2016 – initially in Nursery II and, in 2016, as a Level I class – as well as the professionals in charge of the group throughout both years – three teachers and four interns. Data analysis through crisscrossing records produced with theoretical methodological basis allowed us to state that small children – within their own limits and (im)possibilities – experience interactions and play in the context of the institutions in different conditions and ways, which we organized by “how they participate”: Interactions: 1. Interactions the teachers initiate; 2. Interactions the children initiate; Play: 1. Play initiated by the children without adult permission; 2. Play initiated by children with adult permission; 3. Play initiated by the children with adult enabling; 4. Play initiated by adults and taken over by children. Our study enabled us to construct a response to the initial question and corroborate the assumption that small children experience daily interactions and play, in the most diverse – sometimes adverse – conditions, in situations they participate in different positions in the movement of relationships. We observed that interactions are always mediated by language, in the same time they mediate the constitution of “languages”. Small children (inter)act with/about each other and with/about the adults in the environment, both orally – yet in very early productions – and by looks, expressions, gestures, movements, cries and other manifestations that assume the character of means of communication. In these situations, we highlight the restricted part of teachers as both partners and mediators of the children’s (inter)actions. As to play experience, we registered that both frequency and signification of situations reveal the absence of intentional mediation by the professionals. These results reveal a certain distancing between the discourse produced – in theorizations and pedagogical guidance, including official ones, based on them – and the practices developed; and point to the necessity of permanent investment in training of professionals working with children, especially very young ones, because of their specific needs of a broader intervention-assistance, as well as restructuring of Child Education institutions’ practices, considering their social goal, in the perspective of (re)cognition of the locale children interact and play in their constitution as subjects, and the essential part of professionals as mediators of the conditions children need offered in order to receive a rightful quality education.

10
  • LUIZ ARTHUR NUNES DA SILVA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA ISABEL BRANDAO DE SOUZA MENDES
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ASSUNCAO VIANA
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • WAGNER WEY MOREIRA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis presents the experience of the body as an educational phenomenon in Taekwondo. This argument/hypothesis considers education as an integral part of the sensitive, privileging the relationship that occurs through intercorporeity and that reveals itself in the body itself, the body of the other and the world. The research aimed to understand how the experience of the body in Taekwondo occurs from the experience and technique of the body, as well as reveal how this experience of the body inaugurates the educational phenomenon, through the involvement that occurs in intercorporeity. The methodology is based on the phenomenological attitude of the french philosopher Maurice Merleau-Ponty, through which we carry out dialogues and discussions in this universe of meanings that are expressed in the body. We have also brought with it an alliance with phenomenology, the truth-cinema described by Edgar Morin and Jean Rouch, in order to give the necessary treatment for the imagistic construction of our corpus of analysis, consisting of interviews, lectures and self-confrontations, from the capture and reading the records of Taekwondo Masters. Therefore, we offer a voice and a listener to the reports, thus revealing the event of the educational phenomenon within its practice. The interest here is to think about how these millennial, traditional teachings are pervaded over the years and how this takes place from the relationship between teacher and student, between Master and Disciple, from this sensitive education that involves the expression of the body, the intercorporeality, body techniques, and the unfolding of these reflections for education. In this process he educates himself and the other through technique, but also through the philosophy of life, examples, values, coming from experience and shared affections. It is a phenomenological education configured in the body of lived experience.

11
  • DIANA MARIA LEITE LOPES SALDANHA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ELISA MARIA DALLA-BONA
  • JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES
  • MARIA AMÉLIA DALVI
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • MARTA APARECIDA GARCIA GONCALVES
  • Data: 27 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aims to examine the teaching of Literature in undergraduate courses the area of Education in Brazilian Federal Universities. It is assumed that literature is fundamental to human formation and therefore should be part of the curriculum of future teachers in this area. Literature is an indispensable creation for society. This is due to its essence in dealing with human characteristics as well as its presence in the various relations between man and language, their social, political and cultural contexts. Literature is the universal manifestation for humans regarding their trajectory through time; achieved through the use of fictional language. It enables us to understand our present as well as to register its imaginary transcendence. Since literature´s integrative nature it is present in the various human facets. It also has become crucial for child development. Thus, in order for the discipline to meaningfully introduced in this context, there is the need for its presence in schools and the need for qualified teachers. The study relates to a descriptive qualitative research approach. In order to form the research corpus, a survey was done considering: the literature disciplines offered in the Education courses and their pedagogic-political projects. Thus, documents such as syllabus, teaching plans regarding subjects such as Literature and Portuguese and all Literacy related disciplines, Child education, Language and text production in 27 Brazilian Federal universities, one in each state of the federation. The methodological procedures adopted consisted of bibliographical revision, documental and content analysis as well as non-standard interviews via e-mail, with teachers from Higher Education Institutions. The analysis indicates that the presence of the literature discipline in teacher formation is still incipient and vulnerable regarding curricular structure. Only 11 from 27 courses had the discipline in its curricular structure. On the other hand, educators and coordinators demonstrated concern and manifested interest to add the literature discipline in the formal education of future educators; given the offer of this discipline in an optional in some higher education institutions, posing existing demand. The results also indicate that it is necessary to emphasize the importance of literature in teaching formation in Education. The education graduate is responsible for introducing children into the systematic knowledge of language and favoring the first meaningful contacts with literate and humanistic culture. It is essential to introduce the presence of literature as a way to provide the teacher, in formal initial formation, a theoretical and practical experience regarding their teaching practices. These practices aim to contribute to their future role as a reading mediator. It is believed that a teacher who perceives the relevance of literature in human formation and deals with literary texts will, in the long run will be better prepared to train readers, especially those who are transitioning into literate culture.

12
  • UILIETE MARCIA SILVA DE MENDONCA PEREIRA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • JULIO RIBEIRO SOARES
  • MAGALI APARECIDA SILVESTRE
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL
  • Data: 27 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • With the enactment of Law nº 11.274, 2006, which provides for the alteration of Elementary Education (EE) from eight to nine years, children with six years of age began to be enrolled in the first year of the EE. With this, a greater number of responsibilities and contents have been demanded of them, which directly interferes with the organization of pedagogical work, reducing or eliminating the times and spaces of the play activity in their school life. It is as if from that moment the child had to take another stance, geared much more to the world of work and to the information society – even though it was still in childhood. In reflecting on this reality, in the context of previous experiences of interaction with children, as a researcher and as a teacher, we were motivated to build our Doctoral Thesis, guided by the following study questions: 1. What teacher formation needs do the teachers present with regard to the development of pedagogical practices – in the initial years of Elementary Education – that have the playfulness as a guiding role?; 2. What are the constitutive elements of a didactic-pedagogical action that aims at the continuous formation of teachers, with the pretension of overcoming the needs of their teacher formation in the development of pedagogical practices guided by the playfulness of the child in the initial years of Elementary Education? The work has as objectives: 1. To investigate teacher formation needs for the development of pedagogical practice in the initial years of Elementary Education, which has playfulness as a guiding role; 2. To (re) construct, together with teachers, knowledge guiding the development of pedagogical practices – with the child of the initial years of Elementary Education, who have the playfulness as organizing principle and their teaching needs, as the basis of the formative process. We focus as a locus of the research a school of the public network of the municipality of Natal/RN, and, as subjects of work, 09 (nine) teachers of the initial years of Elementary Education. From the interlocking of the questions put, we link our methodological path to the qualitative research approach, working with ethnography, teacher narratives and action research. We use as data building procedures the narrative interview, the observation and the documentary analysis. For our analysis, we are inspired by the principles of Content Analysis (BARDIN, 2011), seeking to move through the theory/practice relationship, establishing dialogues with the research subjects and other authors consulted. Thus, from the analysis of the data, emerged the theme "Teacher training needs on Play/Game". As results of the first stage of the research, we verified that the teachers experienced formative needs in relation to the theoretical and practical reflections on the ludic activity. As categories of the great theme, emerged the programmatic contents of the formation (first metamorphosis): conceptions of child, childhood and game; conceptions of game; importance of game; role of the teacher in the games; planning of the games. The methodological procedures of the formation were organized in reflexive sessions of reading, participant observation and the theory-practice articulation. The second metamorphosis – evaluation/reflection plan – was carried out from observations, records in the field diary, reconstruction of plans and practices and shared dialogue in the formation meetings. Throughout the whole process we consider that the didactic-pedagogical actions were well evaluated by the teachers, because we perceive that the transformations experienced by them showed an evident progress in theoretical-methodological knowledge, based on their narratives and practices. In this context, we highlight that the results of the work confirm our thesis that the continuous formation of the teacher to develop a pedagogical practice with children of early years of Elementary School, having playfulness as an organizing principle, will only be relevant and effective if the needs of the teacher – in this sense – constitute itself the "basis of the formative process".

13
  • ANA ZÉLIA MARIA MOREIRA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CARLOS FERREIRA PINHEIRO
  • EUNADIA SILVA CAVALCANTE
  • JACI MARIA FERRAZ DE MENEZES
  • JOSE CLEWTON DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCIENE CHAVES DE AQUINO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of this work is to analyze the architectural language of the Educational Center of Primary Teaching of Caicó (CEFMPC), considering the presence of the educational ideas defended by the educator, intellectual and public manager Anísio Teixeira (1900-1971), in the context of Reform of Primary Education in Rio Grande do Norte, 1957. The temporal cut from 1957 to 1961, the initial year, is defined as the institutionalization of the Primary Education Teaching Centers of the RN and final year, to the changes in the institution's functioning, respectively. This research of qualitative approach is inserted in the dimension of Social History, based on Jean François Sirinelli (2003) and Michel Certeau (1998) and dialogues with the ideas and educational practices of Anísio Teixeira, especially the questions of planning of the school space for formation of primary school teachers; in the field of the History of Educational Institutions, Demerval Saviani (2008) and Justino Pereira de Magalhães (2004), seeking a perspective of historical reconstitution; authors such as António Viñao Frago (2001) and Giulio Carlos Argan (1984) allowed the association of aspects of school space with the plastic language. As for the primary sources of documentary research, bibliographical publications produced from Anísio Teixeira's documental information and administrative reports of his public administrations were used; government messages; relevant legislation and graphic materials (projects and photographs) of the investigated institution collected in archives, public; reports of the architect Moacyr Gomes da Costa, designer of the institution, in interviews conducted by the author. In the bibliographical research, historiographic studies of the Brazilian Education arranged in the literary and academic production were used. The results indicate the construction of the pedagogical ideas of Anísio Teixeira, in the context of reconstruction of Brazilian education, and the materiality of these ideas strategically established in networks of sociabilities, as defined by Sirinelli (2003). In the case of the CEFMPC, we show the participation of the architect also as part of a network of sociability. As for the architectural language of teacher training institutions in Brazil, from the late nineteenth century to the first six decades of the twentieth century, there is a predominance of neoclassical and modernist styles and expressions of eclectic and protomodernism; in relation to the spatial organization of the institutions of the spatial organization of these institutions we observe sharing and integration of educational institutions. It is concluded that the pedagogical ideas of Anísio as notions of planning, rationality and integration of the school space are present in the architecture of the CEFMPC, both in spatial organization and in the plastic language (modernist style). In addition, this work evidences the significant importance of the edification analyzed as a Basic Education institution for the region of Seridó and the State of Rio Grande do Norte

14
  • JOSÉ FERREIRA DA SILVA JÚNIOR
  • Em construção

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • EDENIA MARIA RIBEIRO DO AMARAL
  • EDUARDO ADOLFO TERRAZZAN
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • GILVAN LUIZ BORBA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • Data: 28 févr. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The study deals with the formation of cognitive-linguistic skills, more specifically in the reorientation of describing in experimental practical activities in the process of initial teacher training, in the degree in Physics of Santa Cruz Campus of the Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN). The CNE/CES Opinion No. 1,304 of November 6, 2001, which assumes the essential competence of the undergraduate degree in Physics to describe natural phenomena, processes and technological equipment in terms of concepts, theories and general physical principles, guides the teacher training in our country. It is based on the following question: to what extent does the Degree in Physics form general skills with its students? It is proposed, as a general objective, to analyze and develop the process of reorientation of the Guidance Base for Action - B.O.A. of type III, in the process of formation of the ability to describe, using, therefore, experimental practical activities in the initial formation of teachers of Physics, supported in the Theory of Assimilation by Stages of the Actions and the Concepts of Galperin. The relevance and the innovation of this work are in the planning, execution and evaluation of a proposal for the reorientation of the ability to describe in experimental practical activities from its invariant structure, Galperin (1902-1988). This strategy aimed at assimilating the operational structure of the external plan's ability to the materialized plan, enabling the future teacher to familiarize himself with the concept and actions necessary to put the description into practice. The research, of qualitative and quantitative nature, made use of a pedagogical experiment carried out through an extension project, with a 60-hour workload, involving 30 students from the 3rd year of the Degree in Physics. The results framework allowed us to conclude that the reorientation of the ability to describe experimental experimental activities, based on the Theory of Assimilation by Stages of Actions and the Concepts of P. Ya. Galperin occurs consciously, through scientific communication between students and teacher on a materialized level. As it is a procedure to update a skill, it presupposes the reconfiguration of the level of development in the real context of the future teachers of Physics, as a component of their teacher professionalization.

15
  • CÍCERA ROMANA CARDOSO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • JOSELIA SARAIVA E SILVA
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • Data: 15 mars 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The dropout is a worrying reality in the Education of Young People and Adults (EJA) in Brazil, especially since this type of education is the way of access to formal education for people who had to interrupt their school paths throughout their lives. In a previous study with the population of EJA (CARDOSO, 2007), among other difficulties for the permanence in this modality of teaching, limitations were identified to learn the content taught, impossibility to reconcile work and study, and mainly, shame for not knowing how to read and write. These results allowed us to formulate the hypothesis according to which, in the reasons for the dropout of the EJA courses, there would be obstacles that would be, on the one hand, a consequence of the material conditions of life and, on the other hand, of symbolic order. Thus, in this research, we sought to identify the material and symbolic obstacles that cause the dropout of high school students from the National Program for the Integration of Professional Education with Basic Education in the Youth and Adult Education Mode (PROEJA / SETEC / MEC), at the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN). From the theoretical point of view, support was sought in the Theory of Social Representations, by Serge Moscovici, and in the Social Praxeology of Pierre Bourdieu. In the first case, this theory allowed us to get to know the social representations that the investigated population shares in relation to the Education and the IFRN, symbolic elements that guided their return to school life. In the second case, the concepts of place effects and symbolic violence have made it possible to highlight the material conditions of life that hinder the permanence of this population in school and the consequences of the symbolic violence exercised by the school that leads it to give up. The locus of observation was the IFRN campus located in the Northern Zone of Natal, the only one to offer PROEJA at the time of the research. The main instrument of data collection was the semistructured interview conducted with "dropout" students (who interrupted their studies), teachers teaching in PROEJA and IFRN managers. The research universe consisted of 13 "dropout" students, 4 teachers and 5 managers. The method of analysis of the interviews was the categorial analysis of content (BAUER, 2002; BARDIN, 1977; FRANCO, 2012). Quantitative data were collected aiming to characterize the population and to complement the direct observations made during the field work. The results indicate that dropout is not limited, as the IFRN data publish, to the phenomenon of evasion or simple abandonment of the course; the decision that leads to desistance involves a long, stressful and painful process, that reveals how the material conditions of life are confused with the psychosocial processes that are the basis of the symbolic suffering experienced by the researched population, due to the effects of place and symbolic violence produced in a way that is not at all conscious by the institutional mediating agents, since they act as reproducers of the legitimate school culture that classifies in a inferior way the population they seek to receive.

16
  • VENANCIO FREITAS DE QUEIROZ NETO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • GIOVANA CARLA CARDOSO AMORIM
  • JOSELIA SARAIVA E SILVA
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 16 mars 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em construção

17
  • ILDISNEI MEDEIROS DA SILVA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • HOSTINA MARIA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOSE SAVIO OLIVEIRA DE ARAUJO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • RITA DE CASSIA CAVALCANTI PORTO
  • ROSANE MUNIZ ROCHA
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • Data: 20 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present research aims to problematize the scene as a possibility of reading the world, from the distance and estrangement of reality (s), understanding it as "revealing fiction" and space of construction of possibilities of intervention in reality. We establish in this writing a relation between the Freirean thought of an education for emancipation and the art, and in defense of what we denominate a Theater Dialogic Teaching, from the theoretical-methodological references worked in the Group of Studies and Research on Educational Practices in Movement ( GEPEM / UFRN) and in the Laboratory of Scenography and Scene Technologies (CENOTEC / DEART / UFRN). In order to do this, we developed an investigative design based on the idea of action-reflection-action, taking up experiences as a scholar and researcher within PIBID-Teatro / UFRN, through the description and analysis of the pedagogical organization process for the teaching of theater of the Escola Municipal Professor Laércio Fernandes Monteiro and its implementation, for later realization of questions arising from the experience, and the launching of a proposal of work for the basic education with respect to the teaching of Theater.

18
  • PABLO JOVELLANOS DOS SANTOS LIMA
  • Em construção

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • Fábio José da Costa Alves
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • MARCIA GORETTE LIMA DA SILVA
  • MARIA JOSE COSTA DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA LUCIA PESSOA CHAVES ROCHA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 24 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Teaching mathematics is a sometimes complex task, since it requires the teacher to search for alternatives that allow students to abstract the concepts of this area, so that they can have possibilities to perceive the applicability of these concepts in everyday life. We understand that one option for this is the use of verbal mathematical problem
    solving as a methodological procedure for the teaching of mathematics. However, this resolution requires, for example, that the subject read the problem in order to understand it, select a strategy to solve it and seek to validate the solution found, such actions being some difficulties that the students demonstrate to have, especially the of the sixth school year, a fact that is perceived in our own teaching practice. In the studies carried out, we realized that the argumentative practice promoted in the classroom could contribute to the students not only advancing in the process of solving verbal mathematical problems but also the possibility of developing metacognitive strategies that would allow them to have better conditions to deal with such problems in individual and future moments, but, above all, they were given the opportunity to participate more actively in these moments of resolution, having more effective possibilities to understand the mathematical content contemplated in the problem. Thus, we propose the following thesis: the solution of verbal problems, through argumentative practices, favors the development of metacognitive thinking in order to facilitate the development of skills and procedures for the resolution of these problems by the students involved in the discussion, thus favoring , the learning of mathematics. In this doctoral work we had as subjects subjects of the research seven students of the sixth school year of a public school and the basic operations of mathematics as the content to be treated. The research was constituted as ethnographic and the analyzes were carried out based on Discursive Textual Analysis (DTA). Thus, we aim, initially, to identify the procedures used by the students in the stages that make up the resolution of a verbal problem. From there, we investigate if such procedures were developed to the point of being used again in new problems. Finally, we propose to verify, through the statements of the students, if these procedures were configured as metacognitive strategies. We also sought to verify how the discussion about the use of those strategies contributed to the development of metacognitive thinking. We conclude that, in fact, the use of argumentation in problem solving favors the teaching of mathematics, allowing metacognitive strategies, as well as other metacognitive movements, to be socialized to the point of helping those involved in the discussions related to that resolution, and these strategies can be apprehended and used in future times. For this, we note that it is indispensable that the teacher appropriates studies that allow him to understand a little about argumentation and its relation with the teaching of mathematics, in order to produce a planning that allows for discursive alternatives for the maintenance of the discussions. We also point out, based on the results achieved in our research, that even
    in this planning, the actions to be carried out in the classroom are largely focused on the identification of the metacognitive strategies used by the students, they also contribute to the learning of the mathematical concepts involved in the problems, being this the goal to be reached.

19
  • LUCILA CARVALHO LEITE BRANDAO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS
  • HUBEÔNIA MORAIS DE ALENCAR
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • MARGARIDA MARIA DIAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • TELMA FERRAZ LEAL
  • Data: 28 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Through this research, we aim to investigate how Portuguese language teaching is developed in a literacy project (KLEIMAN, 2000), based on the work with reading and writing developed in a class of 5th grade elementary school, belonging to a public school in the city of Parnamirim, Rio Grande do Norte. This interest comes from the recognition of the important role that the school should play in working with language, especially in the development and expansion of literacy for the life of the student, in order to boost their possibilities of insertion and participation in the broader context of literate practices. For this reason, the research questions are the following: 1. How is reading and writing taught in the perspective of the literacy project?; 2. What is the role of discursive genres in the teaching of reading and writing developed through a literacy project? With regard to the theoretical basis, we highlight the literacy studies (BARTON, 1993; HAMILTON, 2000; KLEIMAN, [1995] 2012, 2000, 2007; OLIVEIRA, TINOCO, SANTOS, 2014; STREET, 2003, 2014), the Bakhtinian conception of language (BAKHTIN, [1979] 2011; BAKHTIN/VOLOSHINOV, [1929] 2012), the perspective of critical education (FREIRE, [1970] 2011a; [1990] 2011b, [1996] 2011c; GIROUX, 1997) and the theory of discursive genres, proposed by the Bakhtin studies and the socio-rhetorical (BAZERMAN, 2006, 2007; MILLER, 2011, 2012). With regard to methodology, this study is configured as an “research in action” (THIOLLENT, 1988), of the ethnographic type in education (ANDRÉ, 1995), having as instruments for the generation of data the observation of participants, notes made while in the field, interviews and documentary analyzes. With that being said, this research made possible the elaboration of results pertinent to the language studies, to the didactic orientations of the language teaching and to the public network of education. The data generated allowed to identify that, under the bias of the literacy project, it is possible to have a Portuguese language teaching that considers the real situations for what is read and for what is written; a collaborative work; the agentive potential of employees; the integration between the axes of language teaching; and the articulation between curricular components. Through this context, we recognize the discursive genres as instruments of social action in front of the demands arising from the literacy project, whose practices of reading and writing are socially situated between the school and the wider society, allowing the critical production of students in the world and the world. To do so, we identified the importance of the teaching of discursive genres if we rely on the affiliation with the literacy project, through its problem situation and its outlined goals; in the activation of students' world knowledge and in the resumption of learning built up during the literacy project; in the identification of the context in which the genres are used and of their recurrent characteristics; in the linking of knowledge interconnected by the different curricular components; and the possibility of students to experience social practices of reading and writing beyond those familiar to them. Finally, the realization of this research allowed results to be generated for the public school system, considering its infrastructural and material context and the objective of forming critical students about its reality, being the language an object of reflection and socio-educational transformation.

20
  • MARIA STELLA GALVAO SANTOS
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO FURTADO VELOSO
  • MARCILIA LUZIA GOMES DA COSTA MENDES
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • GIUSEPPE TOSI
  • Data: 28 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research was developed about “Great media and disputes for discourse legitimation in 2015 Brazilian public university strike". The research aimed to analyze the tension between two sides, the university and the media. Its goal was to analyze the discursive production of the mass media on the Brazilian public university, based on the news published during the teachers‟ and employees‟ 2015 strike, in order to find strategies both sides, university leaders and strikers had adopted to defend their points of view. These positions show distinct social groups‟ process to build a discursive hegemony in the discourse building during the studied period. The theoretical framework was based on Pierre Bourdieu's Reflective Sociology, notably on their concepts of symbolic power and of journalism as an homogenizing content of social fields, and on the production mechanisms for the selective construction of opinions and representations about social reality. The concepts of social field and habitus present in Bourdieu's work were used in order to clarify structural aspects of the dynamics of the press in Brazilian society and its relationship with the academic, economic and political fields. The theoretical framework also includes authors such van Dijk, Fairclough and Fowler, who, as Bourdieu (although with distinct formulations) help clarify and expose news practices that allowed them to create a hegemonic sense about the university during 2015 strike, in socio-political-economic context. To analyze raw data, we used key communication theory concepts, such gatekeeping, agenda-setting and 'news values'. These concepts were closely linked to the selection of events and criteria of relevance for news reporting. The methodology adopted was based on the assumptions of Critical Discourse Analysis, a conceptual and pragmatic tool developed by the aforementioned authors, which allowed identifying, between May and October 2015, both the news production strategies and the construction of the (Folha de S. Paulo, O Estado de S. Paulo and Correio Braziliense) and a news portal (G1, from Grupo Globo). The results reveal not only the filters that permeate the process of news production, such as the rarefied reports about the movement, the coverage limited to the superficiality of the facts or the priority of placement in the decline of the movement, as well as the different discursive strategies supported, for example, in the manipulation of titles that deviate from the content of the news or in the selection of interviewees whose statements sought to legitimize a given vision about the movement surveyed and public higher education in the country.

21
  • VERIDIANO MAIA DOS SANTOS
  • Em construção

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • FERNANDO LUIZ GONZALEZ REY
  • LAÊDA BEZERRA MACHADO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 29 août 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of this research is to analyze the social representations of teachers about the curriculum of the second segment of the Education of Young and Adults of Elementary School. The context of this academic initiative is based on the daily reality of this modality of Elementary Education in which issues such as student dropout, class closure in schools and day to day school work are highlighted. Youth and Adult Education brings together potentialities and tensions that are present among its actors, especially in the teaching group. Based on the theoretical-methodological foundation of the Theory of Social Representations, through its approach to socio-genesis, it is a study that analyzes, describes and discusses the social representations of teachers about the curriculum articulating the look of these professionals to the idea of a representational network that sews up in several dimensions that are present in the daily school life from the knowledge and the teaching, its contrasts, subjectivities, tensions and affections. We analyze and reflect between the different dimensions of teaching work that relate to the curriculum, revealing its consensual universe, amidst the relations of power in the constructive contexts of representation on the curriculum in the EJA. In relation to this object of study, we rely on reflections and theoretical references that study the phenomenon of social representations, and on postulates that deal with this modality of Elementary Education and also in curricular conceptions of national and foreign authors. In the empirical process, we worked with semistructured interviews and collective interviews as techniques within the framework of qualitative research, where the results of these procedures were considerably evaluated by content analysis, in their aspects of record analysis and context. This work was developed in three schools in the city of Natal / RN, counting on the participation of twelve teachers from the second segment of the mentioned modality of school education. In general, we consider that teachers communicate and articulate knowledge when constructing a representational network that is embedded in the curriculum of this mentioned modality of Elementary Education; in a close way, the teaching collective represents the curriculum of the Education of Young and Adults familiarizing it with the model of Regular Teaching, objectifying it by materializing it in the image of the disciplinary content. The findings of this complex study that problematizes the representational field of teachers shows us that teachers are guided in practices by an ordinary knowledge in their pedagogical daily life, in the midst of several different specificities that the EJA demands. Therefore, it is necessary to raise awareness through reflections and pedagogical actions that direct the actors of this process of schooling of the subjects to move towards new curricular possibilities in the process of teaching and learning in formal education institutions.

22
  • ALINY DAYANY PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS PRANTO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • HENRIQUE ALONSO DE ALBUQUERQUE RODRIGUES PEREIRA
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOSE GERARDO VASCONCELOS
  • MARIA ELIZETE GUIMARAES CARVALHO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 13 déc. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This paper analyzes the dialogical relations that took place between the local communities of the neighborhoods of Rocas and Quintas and the school camps of the Campaign "De pé no chão também se aprende a ler" in Natal, Rio Grande do Norte. Its temporal cut goes of 1960, with the beginning of the electoral campaign that would elect Djalma Maranhão as mayor of Natal, and ends in 1964, with the consolidated military coup in April of that year. The campaign " De pé no chão também se aprende a ler " was an initiative of the Municipality of Natal aiming at eradicating illiteracy in the capital of Potiguar. This proposal had eight phases, starting with isolated schools and being expanded with the construction of school camps covered with coconut straw. Also included in the campaign were teacher training, flying and fixed libraries, as well as various actions aimed at promoting popular culture. In order to carry out this paper, we made use of the cross-sourcing, a proposal organized by Paul Thompson (2002), which consists of crossing information present in oral narratives with other sources, both oral, written, iconographic, media, among others. Our main sources were the oral narratives, collected by us and by other researchers, or nuclei of research. In addition to these, we used documents published in books by Moacyr de Góes, secretary of education for Natal during the Campaign, newspaper reports circulating in the capital at the time, photographs of the Campaign, paintings, tables and tables published by other authors and statistical information, transformed by us in graphic representations. In order to help us think about the History of Education in Rio Grande do Norte, Oral History and the use of memories as historical sources, authors such as Jacques Le Goff (2013), Jim Sharpe (2011), Paul Ricoeur (2007) , Alessandro Portelli (2016), Edward Palmer Thompson (2012, 1998), José Sebe Bom Meihy (2017, 2005), Walter Benjamin (1996), Paulo Freire (2013, 2006), among others.

23
  • PAULA LORENA CAVALCANTE ALBANO DA CRUZ
  • Em construção

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • TANIA CRISTINA MEIRA GARCIA
  • Data: 14 déc. 2018


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This paper has as research object the scholar institution, Barão de Mipibu School Group, which is located in the city of São José de Mipibu, at the drylands region in Rio Grande do Norte. It has as goal to understand the changes occurred in the social imaginary towards the school groups during the existence of this teaching system. The time frame comprehends the institution in the period from 1909 to 1971, that is, by means of the creational decree nº 5.692/71, that extinguished the school groups in Brazil, replacing them with the first grade teaching schools. The choose for this paper occurred as result of the theme’s importance in the fields of national and local Education History, as well as the relevance of the studied institution, which has collaborated with norte-rio-grandense education since the imperial period, considering that the building’s foundation dates from 1880. The research occurred through two courses, namely: the documental and bibliographic. The first, based in historiographical studies about Education in Brazil in the XX century. The documental research, was effected through legislative documents about the national and local education, pedagogical and administrative natures documents of Barão de Mipibu School Group, as well as though photographies of the institutions, enterviews and texts of memorialist origins. From the selected sources, were chosen to analyze three habitual school elements: the school’s space, the festive practices and the school’s supervisory entities. The thesis finds itself based in the studies of Cultural History and Education, having as theoretical base the History of Imaginary (LE GOFF, 1994;2004) and School Practices (JULIA, 2001). At the research’s end it was possible to comprehend that the changes occurred in the social imaginary about the brazilian school groups are characterized by the passage of the school’s image as something monumental and imposing for a functional school. This reverberated in Barão de Mipibu School Group, making it undergo modifications, through the political and educational practices that were developed in the institution.

2017
Thèses
1
  • PAULO ROBERTO LIMA DE SOUZA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALBINO OLIVEIRA NUNES
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • Data: 2 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Every day the educational process in which the teacher thinks and performs the activities of
    lonely, disconnected way of the reality that his is inserted class is strongly refuted while
    presenting ways in which the teaching activity starts to be built collectively and form
    participatory. In seeking to break the historical process in which the student fits offered
    educational model we have the figure of reflective teacher who evaluates your practice and
    seeks ways to tailor the curriculum to your school needs of their students and the society in
    which they live. Thus, thinking education collectively constructed and coherent with the
    world around us have different experiences in which teachers break the physical walls,
    epistemological, cultural and educational traditional classrooms and innovate to offer their
    students empirical processes in their they actively participate in the educational process. This
    break made of a planned walls, performed in a participatory manner and assessed collectively,
    can ensure rich moments of interaction between all participants in the educational process.
    The teacher's role in mediating the educational process must be supported by a solid training
    that provide technical and pedagogical support, affective, social and human to work the
    specific contents of playful, attractive and consistent with the reality that their students are
    inserted . In this perspective, this paper aims to propose scientific literacy moments from
    chemical experiments. Thus, we performed a bibliographic study that discusses the issue in
    question and apply an educational workshop in a class of 5th grade elementary school in a
    school State education network of Rio Grande do Norte. The results are encouraging and
    show the possibilities of promoting scientific literacy processes in the initial series of basic
    education.

2
  • MARIANA QUEIROZ ORRICO DE AZEVEDO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLO SCHMIDT
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • LEILA REGINA D'' OLIVEIRA DE PAULA NUNES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA DE JESUS GONCALVES
  • Data: 10 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Autism Spectrum Disorder (ASD) is a neurodevelopmental disorder that affects socio-communicative, behavioral, and sensory areas. Faced with such specificities, there is a concern of teachers in "know-how" with these students in the classroom, given the growing number of autistic students attending regular school. Therefore, for "know-how" it is necessary that this teacher knows the empirically validated teaching strategies that favor the learning of these learners. The objective of the study was to describe the pedagogical practices implemented by teachers in regular classes of students with autistic spectrum, found in theses and dissertations of the Brazilian educational context, from 2008 to 2013. For this purpose, an approach was developed Methodological approach in which an integrative review of the literature was carried out. For the analysis of the identified studies, the content analysis proposed by Bardin (2011) was carried out. Thus, the studies were organized into categories and subcategories of analysis to synthesize the findings. The results of the study indicated the need for teacher training capable of using evidence-based practices in the pedagogical actions in order to place the student with ASD in a situation of school inclusion.

3
  • FRANCINEIDE BATISTA DE SOUSA PEDROSA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES
  • LILIAN DE OLIVEIRA RODRIGUES
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 20 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • We have elected as objective of study for this dissertation, the reading of literature, originating from the following question: what are the meanings attributed by the beginning literacy teachers to the activity of literature reading? Considering that, literature reading is fundamental for the literacy process, in order to approach the word in a playful and plurisignificant manner. Thus, the literacy teacher needs to dominate aspects that are conceptual and practical to the activity of literature reading, which must be approached in the initial teacher training. This presupposes as a general objective: to understand the meanings attributed to the activity of literature reading, originating from the speeches of the beginning literacy teachers, working in public schools of Natal/RN. As specific objective, we intent to reflect on conceptual and practical aspects of the activity of literature reading in the literacy process, revealed by the beginning literacy teachers in their utterances. The corpus of data is derived from the methodology of Comprehensive Interview, with audio recording and reports on the field journal. The theoretical reference is based on the research that deals with the relation between literature and pedagogical practice, evidencing the contributions on the activity of reading literature in the classroom; the theories about the act of reading to formulate meanings and studies about the processes of reading and writing in the scope of literacy. The research indicates that the literacy teachers attribute meanings to literature reading activity and reflect on actions developed in the classroom, relating the theoretical and methodological aspects; they recognize that literature needs more openness in the academic curriculum and elementary schools, considering that it is an activity that helps in the schoolchildren‘s learning process. The speeches of the teachers also reveal that the time for reading literature is not enough, and that this activity is impaired at the expense of the short amount of time left over from other school subjects. Even with the shortcomings pointed out by the teachers, the work with literature reading activities takes place in the literacy classes, even though undeveloped, by some literacy teachers, who recognize that reading for their children contributes to the literacy process.

4
  • LÍDIA BORBA PEREIRA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • SIDARTA TOLLENDAL GOMES RIBEIRO
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 20 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

5
  • CAMILA RODRIGUES DOS SANTOS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • Data: 21 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The teacher education has been marked by advances, setbacks and changes in which curriculum suggestions to the initial training has shown, many times, to be insufficient. This fact highlights the needs for continuing education. In response to that, the public policies emerge, proposed by the Brazilian Ministry of Education or by the Secretariats of Education, or yet the training on the job, proposed by the educational institutions themselves, in order to meet the training demands identified by the faculty. To accomplish this discussion in a qualified manner, we had used authors such as Cambi (1999), Saviani (1982; 1991; 2000; 2004; 2009; 2011), Freire (1991; 2000), Libâneo and Pimenta (1997; 1999), Vicentini and Lugli (2009), Imbernón (2009), Dourado (2015), among others. Our research aimed the continuing education course called PNAIC – The National Pact for Literacy at the Correct Age. As an objective, we proposed to analyze the social representation of the teachers participating in the PNAIC about this training itself. So that, the universe will be made up of the literacy teachers of the early years of the elementary school in the city of Natal. The social representations, which Moscovici was the precursor, reveal the directions assigned to the action of teaching, rooted in the system of thought. In this path, we conducted an investigation which involved theoretical-methodological procedures of qualitative and quantitative character, among which are, in the theoretical dimension, the bibliographic review; the state of the art, according to our thematic and the documental research. In the empirical dimension, we have used, on data collection, the TALP – The Technique of Free Association of Words; the socioeconomic survey; the observation in loco and secondary sources for the characterization of the universe of the research. For the treatment and analysis of the data, we used the Excel softwares and the EVOC program – Ensemble des Programmes Permetant l'Analyse des Evocations (2000), subsequently, the Bardin content analysis (2011) from the thematic categorization. This combination of techniques allowed us to verify the potential social representations of the training offered by the PNAIC, at a given time and for a specific group. These results may contribute to a broader look on this representation, in which the knowledge – built on a proposed exchange of experiences, in a theoretical-practical relationship are important and necessary, both to reflection on the action of teaching, as to the development of learning. We highlight the relevance of this research on the scope of the program and the need for researches that are in line with the educational demands of the teachers of the basic education network.

6
  • MARIA ILMA DE OLIVEIRA ARAÚJO
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA LÚCIA LIMA LEITE MENDES
  • ELIANA COSTA GUERRA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MARIZA BORGES WALL BARBOSA DE CARVALHO
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 21 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The 2008 inclusive perspective of the National Special Educational Policy in Brazil can be considered a historical landmark in the country´s educational scenario regarding inclusive educational systems. Among the policy´s normative actions, the decree number 7.611/11 relates to specialized educational service as a Special Education It aims to support the target public education students in regular education. It also issues that this type of education must be preferably offered in Multifunctional Resource Rooms (MRR) or Specialized Educational Assistance Centers (SEAC) of the public network, communitarian institutions either denominational and philanthropic. It also indicated that it must be offered in the inverse class shifts. The propagation of multifunctional resource rooms throughout schools in the country evidences the need for a better dialogue with the professionals who are responsible for special education assistance. Thus, considering this scenario, the development of local studies that seek to acknowledge the conceptions of these professionals is necessary. Regarding these issues, the present study aimed to analyze the Specialized Educational Attendance carried out in the state schools of Rio Grande do Norte in Brazil according to the conception of Special Education. The study considered a whole range of aspects that involve the legislation and pedagogical actions. The work used the qualitative-quantitative methodological approach as reference. Due to the nature of the research and for data collection purposes, a Survey was performed with the aid of a semi-open questionnaire. A sample that consisted of 123 teachers who worked in the multifunctional resource rooms of the state schools of Rio Grande do Norte was gathered. Data collection took place through formative meetings organized by the Special Education Subcommittee, with the collaboration of Special Education Technicians from each Regional Educational Directories. The quantitative variables were analyzed through descriptive statistics with simple (absolute) and relative (percentage) and average frequencies distribution with coefficient of variation. Data was analyzed by means of SPSS 22.0 software. As for the open ended questions Content Analysis was performed. Results point out that special education teachers feel the need for training that is able to support them in the development of their pedagogical work currently carried out in the Multifunctional Resource Rooms and in school in general. It was also seen that there is a distance between the pedagogical tasks of Special Education teachers and those of regular classrooms. The study concludes that Special Educational attendance has promoted the inclusion of the targeted public education students. However, students are not yet seen as learners by the school community.

7
  • ERIVANIA MELO DE MORAIS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 22 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

8
  • MARIA CLAUDIA LEMOS MORAIS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • Data: 23 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In Brazil, the Elementary school system underwent, early in the 20th century, a process of feminization in both the frequency of Normal Schools and in the occupation of the profession by the female gender. Recovering now the trajectory of these women in the Elementary School System is an interweaving of women's history and history of education, at a time in which the profession is still majorly feminine. Within its context, this research seeks to analyze the performance of the Teachers and Headmistresses that managed and taught at the President Kennedy Education Institute in Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, between 1965 and 1975. It is inserted in the theme of the History of School Institutions and Teacher‘s Training and it is based on the tenets of the cultural history of Burke (2008), Chartier (1990), Morais (2002; 2003; 2006), among other authors.We have collected sources from the President Kennedy Higher Education Institute, Public Archives of the State and from the archives of the History of Education, Literature and Gender Research Group / UFRN. Among the Headmistresses, I stress Francisca Nolasco Fernandes, Crisan Siminéa, Ezilda Elita do Nascimento, Teresinha Pessoa Rocha e Maria Arisneide de Morais. Francisca Nolasco Fernandes, first Headmistress of the Normal School of Natal, in office from September 30, 1952 to January 30, 1956, and to a second administration from March 24, 1959 to 1966. Francisca Nolasco Fernandes was the first Headmistress of the Normal School of Natal, of the Institute of Education and the Institute of Education President Kennedy. Crisan Siminéa, Headmistress of the Institution between 1967 and 1970. Ezilda Elita do Nascimento, Headmistress of the unit School of Application between 1963 and 1968. Teresinha Pessoa Rocha, Headmistress of the Kindergarten between 1960 and 1970, and Maria Arisneide de Morais, between 1970 and 1975. The study showed that these teachers are part of the first Headmistresses of the President Kennedy Education Institute and, after them, specifically in the figure of Dona Francisca Nolasco Fernandes, we observe the establishment of a new management framework, predominantly female, in the Institution. We went from the feminization of the teaching profession to the feminization of the management framework. This work is justified by our interest in knowing and analyzing the role and contribution of these women to Education in the state of Rio Grande do Norte.

9
  • REGINA COELLY MENDES DA SILVA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MARCIA GORETTE LIMA DA SILVA
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • FRANCISCA TEREZINHA OLIVEIRA ALVES
  • Data: 23 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of the study is to analyze the didactic potentials raised in the Manuals of the Mathematics Teacher in Didactic Books concerning the promotion of the student’s argumentative abilities. Based on the perspectivism of Argumentation discussed by Wenzel (1990), we seek to identify how the perspective (rhetoric, dialectic and analytical) explored in the Manuals is based on the objectives proposed for the student and the theoretical-methodological orientations directed at the teacher. In addition, we investigate if the proposed activities for the student support the teacher to carry out his work intending the development of these skills. Understanding the relevance of the aspects inherent to informal logic - which characterizes argumentation as a process - in the development of the objectives of training for scientific culture, the development of critical thinking and metacognition, the study is based on Kolstø and Ratcliffe ( 2007); Boavida, Gomes and Machado (2002); Leitão (2007); Van Eemeren (1996); Jimenez-Aleixandre and Erduran (2007); And Jimenez-Aleixandre (2010), who discuss the argumentation in their social perspectives. In order to carry out documentary analysis, of a qualitative nature, the precepts inherent to the perspectivism of the argumentation were used in addition to the categories formulated by Jimenez-Aleixandre (2007), which refer to the structuring principles of argumentation in a curriculum that proposes its development. The Didactic Books (approved by the PNLD / 2015), welcomed as object of this investigation, are directed to the High School and used by the teachers of Mathematics of the public school of the municipality of Rio Tinto/PB, because this is the segment and locality, respectively, concerning the pedagogical practice of the researcher. The results of the study point to divergences between the didactic strategies suggested to the teacher and the objectives proposed for the student. In addition to opposing perspectives of argumentation, the investigation also pointed out that the didactic proposals directed to the student present limitations on the principles that assure him against a curriculum that aims at its development. We infer that the indicatives pointed out in this work generate subsidies to the Mathematics Teacher who makes use of the Didactic Book as instrument to support his pedagogical practice, since, the identification of the limitations indicated here, will enable the construction of new strategies in his teaching practice. This research is in line with the work developed by the Mathematics and Portuguese Language Teaching Research Group (CONTAR), through the Project "Language and sustainable development: integrating science, Portuguese language and Mathematics" (Project 21053/2012 - OBEDUC / CAPES / INEP), which has the Didactic Book as a study goal.

10
  • GILSON LOPES DA SILVA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 23 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The purpose of this dissertation is to analyze the importance of Primary Education in building the identity of the city of Assú (RN) as Athens North-Rio-Grandense. Within this work proposal, we considered the motion of interaction that is established between cultural and literary practices developed in the city and its schooling process. In the studied period (1829-1929) we highlight the implementation of the Schools of first letters during the imperial regime and the Lieutenant Colonel José Correia School Group, on the republican government, places of schooling which refer to the object of our research: Primary Education. Our sources used were: newspapers from the time, related documents to educational institutions and works of memorialists such as Francisco Amorim and Pedro Amorim who portray the socioeconomic, cultural, literary and educational context of the city of Assú. As a methodological procedure, we resorted to documentary and bibliographical research in order to base the reconstitution of the historical course of our object of study. The theoretical methodological orientation is anchored in the reflections of Frago (1993), Magalhães (2004) and Saviani (2013). These theorists respectively developed research on the history of literacy, the history of educational institutions and the history of pedagogical ideas, themes that have a direct relationship with our work and which contributed to the way in which we conduct research on the object. The city of Assú, originally called Vila Nova da Princesa, is located in the interior of the State of Rio Grande do Norte and has developed since Portuguese colonization in the region. In addition to the behavioral habits, these colonizers also left as an inheritance the bases for an important cultural and literary development that was evident in the city from the second half of the nineteenth century through the circulation of newspapers, the production of poetry and various texts and theater, practices that make the city receive the cognomenation of Athens North-Rio-Grandense. Allied to this, the local economy also expands with the production of cotton and the extraction of carnauba wax. In the educational field, a school of male first letters was implemented in the city in 1829, by influence of the October 15, 1827 Law during the first years of the imperial regime. Counting only on this model of primary education until the first decades of the twentieth century, it will prove significant in the process of elementary education of children of the local elite who participated in the cultural and literary life of the city. With the institution of the republican government in 1890, a new model of Primary Education appears in the country with the implementation of the school groups. This new model will be installed in Assú through Decree No. 254, authorizing the creation of the Lieutenant Colonel José Correia School Group, inaugurated on September 7, 1911. A space that expresses a modern and innovative form of primary education schooling, this institution will also actively participate in the cultural and literary life of the city of Assú through the performance of a few teachers and the students themselves with their production of practices that circulate inside and outside of the Institution.

11
  • RENATA DO MONTE FERREIRA DE SOUZA
  • Em elaboração 

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • CARLO SCHMIDT
  • VERA LÚCIA VIEIRA DE SOUZA
  • Data: 24 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

12
  • TAINÁ DA SILVA BANDEIRA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • FRANCISCO DAS CHAGAS SILVA SOUZA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 24 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The following work has purpose the process of create of the Technical School of Trade of the União Caixeiral, from 1911 to 1937, in the municipality of Mossoró / RN, and is part of the History of Education Institutions. This school was created by the labor entity União Caixeiral Society, a group that brought together local merchants for common desires. In order to analyze the thinking and creation of this School Institution, it investigate to what extent the determinations of the contexts - socioeconomic and educational - defined the process of institutionalization of the Technical School of Trade of the União Caixeiral by União Caixeiral Society. Based on the hypothesis that the school was determined by these contexts and that at the time of its implementation, it reaffirmed the dichotomous characteristics derived from the socioeconomic context and constituted in the educational scenario. In search of answers,it used as sources the documents of the União Caixeiral Society, digitized and printed newspapers, legal documents, State Presidents Reports, pertinent literature and memorialistic texts. As a more viable approach, dialectics was used in the marxist approach, so it was possible to understand "the intimate connection between the way society produces material existence and the school it creates" (BUFFA; NOSELLA, 2005, p.362). Thinking at systematization of informal practices until its implementation of the school and, in this course, it analyze the dichotomies that characterize this institutionalization, we have as concepts: Institution - based on the studies of Magalhães (2004) - and Duality - from the studies of Cunha (2005). Commercial Teaching began to be thought of right after the foundation of União Caixeiral Society, in 1911, which already practiced informal practices taught by its members. In the quest for social prominence, this entity strengthened the process of institutionalization and, in 1936, implemented the Technical School of Trade of União Caixeiral, a space of organized professional teaching by the select people with the intention of serving its employees. This action followed the own dynamics of the municipality of Mossoró, the elite thinking of modifications of the municipality based on their own needs and interests. In this way, the process analyzed here was delineated by the hierarchical dualities, in which the social layer of the leaders was privileged to the detriment of the group of workers, and coined the school that, because it was directed to the employees of the trade, began offering instrumental teaching and deficient structures reaffirming the precariousness present in the other social spaces directed to the opposite social group of the elite. The Technical School of Trade of União Caixeiral was created as a way to reaffirm, in Mossoró, the power of the União Caixeiral Society, which expanded its influence beyond economic space, into the educational.

13
  • MARIA ANDREIA DE ANDRADE
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANALICE DE ALMEIDA LIMA
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARCIA GORETTE LIMA DA SILVA
  • MARCUS VINICIUS DE FARIA OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 3 mars 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The renewal of scientific education of students in the 21st century school requires teachers to have an adequate profile for pedagogical innovation with the knowledge and skills necessary for the training and development of students. And for this, it implies for the professor in Chemistry, to learn sciences, that is, to understand the main ideas produced by science; To learn about the sciences, that is, to understand important aspects of History, Philosophy and Methodology of Sciences and to learn to make sciences, that is, to be able to participate in activities that lead to the elaboration of scientific knowledge, knowing that scientific modeling plays A key role in building and advancing this knowledge. Several studies, both nationally and internationally, have pointed to the relevance of the learning of this scientific knowledge. In this research, we assume the Theory of Formation Planned by Stages of Mental Actions and Concepts of P. Ya. Galperin, in particular, the role of guidance. This research was carried out with the objective of identifying and characterizing the professional disciplinary knowledge that integrates the Guidance Base of the Scientific Modeling in Science of 58 Chemistry graduates of UFRN, in order to determine if the years of formation make a difference in the appropriation of this knowledge disciplinary. The exploratory study used as data collection instruments the questionnaire and the pedagogical test and comparative analyzes were made with the content of the scientific modeling EBOCA, as an invariant of the action, determined in the research. Responses were treated according to the Content Analysis and descriptive statistics. The results point to weaknesses, and did not show significant differences in the responses of the graduates between groups I and II, regarding the adequate understanding of the scientific modeling and its construction process, according to the Complete Guideline for Action, defined in the research , Which includes knowledge about scientific models. As a suggestion, from the results of this research, it is pointed out that different disciplines, along the initial formation, can be contemplated with contents that mobilize discussions related to the nature of the disciplinary knowledge about the models and scientific modeling.

14
  • SÔNIA MARIA PEREIRA DE LIMA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDUARDO HENRIQUE DA SILVA ARANHA
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARCIA ADELINO DA SILVA DIAS
  • MARCUS VINICIUS DE FARIA OLIVEIRA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 3 mars 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This presente research had as target to study conceptions of pedagogical innovation and practical ways of working with innovator pedagogical teachers of high school level over Mathematics and Natural Sciences on macro research scientific initiation context of macro field scientific initiation and ProEmi research, to know what the teachers think and do on teaching-apprenticeship. Thus, some objective /questions have been gotten to be studied: a) to identify and characterize the teachers comprehension about the scientific initiation and ProEmi macro field research in Mathematics and Natural Sciences areas. b) To identify and characterizing the teachers´ conception over pedagogical innovation. c)To characterize activities that teachers say they´re able to accomplish with, which are considered innovator in the macro field scientific initiation and ProEmi research. From the methodological point of view, it´s been made a qualitative approach research ethnological kind and as data collecting tools, the half structured interviews which were applied to ten(10) teachers from the state public schools localized in our southern rural Pernambuco State area zone in the period between May and June of 2016. Those data have codified and tabulated with a descriptive statistic support as data technique treatment, and based on that measure, it´s been built tables, grills and graphics as measure to analyzes of half structured interviews, it´s been used the content analysis by Bardim (1977;2010), and to make it better to understand the teacher´s knowledge level, it was used triangular data technique, which one helped the result crossing collected through different sources as measures of interpretations improvement on each study question. This essay is structured to six chapters as following: 1) Delineation of the object study.2) An innovator high school program and the macro field of scientific initiation and research. 3) The scientific initiation and the research on ProEmi. 4)The pedagogical innovation.5) Methodology. 6) Data analysis. The results allowed how to know that the teachers have limited conceptions about pedagogical innovation which reflect as difficulties to make a plan for innovator pedagogical practices within scientific initiation macro field context and ProEmi research. Among these, just few master knowledge about pedagogical innovation and as that knowledge as produced in classrooms, whose make creativity distant and the dialog inter disciplinary of teaching apprenticeship measure, once these are characteristic items of a synthesis of the study on final considerations, giving emphasis to its importance toi up datethe teaching practice in the continuous graduation moments and to make better teachers´ professional development.

15
  • MARIA EMANUELE MACÊDO DO NASCIMENTO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MARIA DA SALETE BARBOZA DE FARIAS
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • SUELDES DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 21 mars 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation aims to analyze the International Program for Teaching Degrees (PLI) and its application at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), showing its repercussions for initial teacher training. It is taken as a reference of PLI , created in 2009 by the Brazilian government based on the proposal of the Coimbra Group of Brazilian Universities (GCUB). The PLI was a strategy to encourage the continuation and initial training of teachers of basic education in higher education courses. The program is funded by the foundation Coordination of Improvement of Higher Level Education Personnel (CAPES) and aims to encourage student mobility in Undergraduate courses between Brazilian, Portuguese and French universities in seven areas of training: Mathematics, Portuguese, Physics, Chemistry, Biology, Art Studies and Physical Education. This is a qualitative research, an analysis of the literature on a thematic, an analysis of the documents that deal with the guidelines for an internationalization of higher education, among them the documents of the World Bank (WB), the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) and the Economic Commission for Latin America and the Caribbean (CEPAL). At the national level, research on documents from the Ministry of Education (MEC) and CAPES that create the Program and its guidelines, as well as the Institutional Development Plan of UFRN, and data provided by the International Relations Secretariat of the institution. Statistical series of PLI supply data were constructed and analyzed at the UFRN in the years 2010 to 2013; semistructured interviews with UFRN managers who work directly with the PLI, coordinators of the courses participating in the Program and online questionnaires with students who were part of the program. The Program has not included in the study period (2010-2013) as degree of Biological Sciences, Physical Education, Chemistry, Mathematics and Letters with six projects approved by CAPES. It is concluded that there is no context of internationalization of higher education, or PLI has been used as a non-expansion strategy, as well as the permanence of students in teacher training courses. It presents positive points to allow student mobility, knowledge of new cultures, a double degree and non-external training, which represents a greater appreciation for the training courses for primary education teachers. However, the Program presented a series of weaknesses and contradictions, among them, difficulties of equivalence of courses taken by students abroad, as evidenced by most of the project coordinators and students interviewed at UFRN; Compatibility of credits of the disciplines studied in the countries of destination, France or Portugal, both participants in the Bologna Process, which have the system of accreditation based on cycles, different from the system adopted in Brazil; different curricular organization with regard to the Bachelor and Degrees with courses for pedagogical training of the licensee.

16
  • FELINTO GADÊLHA SEGUNDO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • DANIEL DURANTE PEREIRA ALVES
  • ANTONIO JÚLIO GARCIA FREIRE
  • MARIA JOSE DA CONCEICAO SOUZA VIDAL
  • Data: 29 mars 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The purpose of this study is to analyze how Professor Matthew Lipman’s philosophy teaching program for children can educate young people in the perspective of an emancipatory education that aims at the training of the autonomous subject. This research has its relevance through the political and ideological conflicts that involve a lot of arguments around having Philosophy, or not, as a mandatory subject in schools and how about this teaching of Philosophy can be the new alternative and the new structure that would bring meaningful savings for our education that allows the development Abilities for autonomous thinking since childhood. From this part, we already started with the hypothesis that would be possible to find in the methodology of children´s Philosophy pedagogical and didactic aspects which conjecture with the proposal of a reflexive and critical education that leads the child and the young person to develop the ability to think for themselves. For this analysis, we got the concept of criticism that Adorno and Horkheimer make about the kind of modern education, that comes together with the concept of Cultural Industry and a modern rationalist and technological civilization  before the entrance of human social reality. The methodology of bibliographic analysis allowed us to make inferences about the philosophy teaching program for children through an analysis of Lipman's work and the abstracted concepts of the works of Frankfurtians Adorno and Horkheimer (Dialectics of Enlightenment and Education and Emancipation). This teaching methodology allows for critical analysis that supports the teaching practice, which considers the active participation of the children in the process of both teaching and learning, as well as the development of thinking skills. This process also helps with the autonomous, critical or reflexive formation of a subject from the perspective of a citizenship education. That is to say, the free discussion of this subject may help young people to resist the cultural pressures that begin with critical self - consciousness.

17
  • ANDRIELLY KAROLINA DUARTE BRAZ DE FREITAS
  • EM CONSTRUÇÃO

  • Leader : CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • FRANCISCO DAS CHAGAS SILVA SOUZA
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 30 mars 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation, entitled Reading and Teaching History: Teaching Concepts and Practices and Their Implications in the Teaching-Learning Process, aims to analyze conceptions and reading practices, coordinated by the History teacher, in a high school classroom, A public school system. To initiate the investigative process, we assume the methodological principles of the qualitative approach, with emphasis on collaborative research, in light of Ibiapina (2008), Ferreira and Ibiapina (2005), Garrido (2005), Desgagnè (2007). The choice for collaboration stems from our intention to develop a research with teachers and not on them. Thus, some techniques were considered adequate so that we could achieve the desired results, such as: Meeting, Individual Interview, Reflective Focal Groups and Video-training sessions. These techniques were implemented with the objective of fostering reflective and collaborative practices in school space, as a way of developing the co-production of knowledge, constituting dialogic interactions as a space for training and professional development, with a view to changing educational practices regarding Reading practices developed in History classes. In order to think of reading as a language activity and its relations with the teaching-learning process in History, we rely on the assumptions of Vygotsky (1993, 2007) and Bakhtin (2003) and their concepts of mediation and dialogism, respectively. The discourses of the collaborating professor presented the desire to form critical readers and able to read the world historically. However, his actions and reflections were directed at the distance between the desired and the materialized in the classroom, revealed in contradictory thoughts and postures. We attribute these distances to their theoretical and methodological uncertainties; Representations and beliefs about students and their relation to knowledge; And the difficulty of establishing a dialogue between theory and practice. Although the collaborating professor did not perform the critical-reflective process to effectively act and modify his practices, we consider the present research as a significant achievement for all involved, since there is rarely room for the development of reflection and collaborative actions in the school.

18
  • CECÍLIA BRANDÃO CARVALHO
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • CAROLINA DIAS LARANJEIRA
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ASSUNCAO VIANA
  • Data: 25 avr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work focus on the esthesiological experience in the context of the BandeirinhasofTouros/RN and its relationship with Education, aiming to describe the Bandeirinhasof Touros/RN by focusing on the aesthetic and symbolic aspects that regard them as a manifestation of the norte-rio-grandense tradition; identify modes of organization of this cultural manifestation by considering its social context and the participants' esthesiological experience; and discuss how this cultural production is an educational phenomenon. The research is based on the ideas of Merleau-Ponty's phenomenology of experience, aesthetics and reversibility of the senses, the concepts of tradition according to Almeidaand sensitive education according to Viana, Medeirosand Vieira,while dialoguing with Zumthor, Eliade, Porpino, Nóbrega, Chianca, among others. From a methodological standpoint, the work is based on the Merleau-Ponty'sphenomenology, used to understand the aesthetic and symbolic knowledge unveiled by the experience of the women participating in the Bandeirinhas. Written and imagetic data were collected through interviews with the participants and through participant observation by the researcher. The dissertation is organized as follows: chapter 1 presents an overview of the Bandeirinhas by discussing its historical and aesthetic paths during the celebration of festajunina in Touros/RN; chapter 2 describes the preparation, the party and the festive processional - moments in which the Bandeirinhas organize and collectively share their aesthetic experiences; chapter 3 presents three aspects by which the Bandeirinhas can be recognized as an educational phenomenon. Furthermore, we discuss old age and prejudice experienced by elderly women who make up the Bandeirinhas, the interface of orality and writing mediated by the memories of these women, and the esthesiological meaning of this traditional celebration as a way of educating through the senses. In conclusion, knowing and recognizing the Bandeirinhas by their aesthetic and symbolic aspects may bring forth other ways of looking at this tradition as social practice and education by acknowledging it as cultural learning and a way of dynamic maintenance of aesthetic sharing.

19
  • GISELE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA PAIVA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LÚCIA OLIVEIRA AGUIAR
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • VANDA LEITÃO MAGALHÃES
  • Data: 29 mai 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aims to know and analyze the opinion of Deaf students about the undergraduate degree course in Letters-Brasilian Sign Language (Libras)/ Portuguese Language as a Second Language (CLLLP) of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), in relation to academic training. The study brings as a theoretical contribution to the Cultural Studies and to the Deaf Studies in Education to think about the inclusion of Deaf people in this new scenario. The research articulates the questions that involve the reflections brought by the Deaf students themselves, as well as the proposal of the course in the process not only inclusive but formative of the students, is to consider them as protagonists of their own formation. Initially, this work runs through the historical roots of the education of the Deaf, glimpsing Deaf Studies as an epistemological marker. Then, to reach our goal, we use a qualitative research of the exploratory type. The research had as locus the LLLP Course of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte. Seven deaf students, regularly enrolled in the 4th and 6th semesters of the course, participated in the study. The data were collected from an interview in Brazilian Sign Language and based on documentary analysis. Three categories were proposed for analysis: "Accessibility in the Course", "Curriculum" and "Teaching Experience in the LLLP Course". The results, organized from the analysis of the discourse, signaled the need for a possible revision of the Curricular Pedagogical Project (PPC), what was shared with other teachers of the course who, together, have reflected on how to make changes in it. We identify some needs on the course, such as the reorganization of the disciplines, the creation of a Portuguese language teaching for users of Libras area, which is essential but non-existent in the PPC, and the strengthening of extension actions, that must become offered regularly, such as the Libras courses for listeners and Portuguese as a second language course for the Deaf students. Finally, fostering the articulation among the various sectors of the institution with the LLLP course in order to ensure the access, the permanence and successful egress for Deaf students was also a need identified by the research.

20
  • ELAINE CRISTINA DE MOURA RODRIGUES MEDEIROS

  • DYSLEXIA IN THE UNIVERSITY: A CASE STUDY

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUIZA GOMES PINTO NAVAS
  • CINTIA ALVES SALGADO AZONI
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • IZABEL AUGUSTA HAZIN PIRES
  • PATRICIA ABREU PINHEIRO CRENITTE
  • Data: 1 juin 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Dyslexia in adults up to now appears to Education as a topic of little exploration, so that the inclusion of this public in Higher Education still presents as a challenge that requires the development of policies and actions that guarantee the access, permanence and conclusion of studies. This research resulted from the need of investigation and reflection on the current condition of the adult with dyslexia accompanied by the UFRN Accessibility Center (CAENE), taking into account its academic profile and its process of educational inclusion in the university context. The purpose of this study is to analyze the educational characteristics of UFRN students with dyslexia, through the characterization of the educational profile, a day-to-day behavior investigation and an evaluation on reading and writing performance of the five participants in study. In addition, it is brought a review of the literature on the topic in question. In order to do so, this thesis adopted the qualitative (MINAYO, 2001) and exploratory (GIL, 2007) research approach, using the case study technique (GIL, 2007). For data collection, semi-structured interviews were applied (TRIVIÑOS, 1987). As an analysis strategy we opted for the Content Analysis perspective (BARDIN, 1977). The results showed, in general lines, that the university students face difficulties of reading and writing at the beginning of the academic trajectory that are incompatible with the other abilities that they possess. This fact surprises part of the professors which, in their turn, presuppose the inexistence of elementary problems in the adult group that access Higher Education. As a result, students begin to experience feelings of frustration, shame and inability to perform tasks. At the end of this research it was concluded that, for the educational inclusion of adult students with dyslexia at university it is necessary to have specialized educational support to help in the adoption of educational strategies. Furthermore, becomes essential to deconstruct barriers, mainly attitudes, expressed in the legislative sphere, as well as by professors and researchers, in their pedagogical practices and academic productions. 

21
  • ROGÉRIO ALVES DOS SANTOS
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERAMOS MIESSA RUIZ
  • GILMAR SANTANA
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • TANIA VICENTE VIANA
  • Data: 23 juin 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In the XXI century, despite the speech of especial education in an inclusion perspective, some processes of stigmatization and segregation are still present practices in Brazilian school institutions, especially,when it comes to students with Intellectual Disability (ID). In an inclusive aproach, such students inserted in regular schools require modifications, some didactic-pedagogical and attitudinal rearrangements. Thus, the proposed research in this dissertation aims to understandfrom the life and school histories of young people with ID, how their school trajectories had reverberated in the self-image they establish of themselves, Considering the relationship between the stigma interface, identity and ID. The study aimed to analyze how the school experiences of young people with IDinterfere in the formation of their identity. Three young women diagnosed with ID and their respective aunts / mothers had the participation in the study.The applied methodology follows a qualitative approach, guided by the method of oral history of life. In the data construction, the recurrent interview was used, which allowed the apprehension of meanings attributed to the school life by the subjects of the research.We organized the categories as follows:a) school and life trajectories; b)conceptions and experiences of socialization in the regular school; c) schooling processes in regular school.The data analysis allowed us to understand the types of experiences with the stigma which students with ID are experiencing in the school context, considerably broadening the knowledge about the way the process of including people with ID has been done,its advances and its limitations with regards to the guarantee of socialization and schooling in the regular school.We verified, with the study, that the schooling of ID people inserted in regular classes, in the last years elementary and high school, is still characterized by the precariousness of inclusion processes, through the non-acceptance and the establishment of a non-reciprocal mixed contacts, reinforcing the stigma of the non-learning and development of students with ID,as well as the belief that regular school is not their place. At last, one of the lessons (provided by this) dissertation is the need to create a less restrictive school environment for ID students, allowing the construction of identities without limiting and conditioning them to a supposed label, considering the multiplicity of attributes and potentialities that must be effectively developed in the course of a school life, creating new meanings about what is intellectual disability in a school routine.

22
  • JONAS MORAIS SOBRINHO
  • Em Elaboração.

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIA ELENI HENRIQUE DA SILVA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • Data: 26 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study has the general objective to discuss the continuing training promoted by Educational Department of Natal-BRA, especially on the assumptions of Scholar Inclusive Physical School Education from 2014 to 2016. The specific objectives were both to present the trajectory of insertion of the theme in the in-service training for Physical Education teachers of the Education Department who participated in the training and the apprehension of the conception of inclusion expressed by them. The epistemological basis used in this study was Ardoino's Multireferentiality (BARBOSA, 1998; 2012), having as a methodological delineation a qualitative approach through the case study (YIN, 2001). Documentary sources of the training and semi-structured questionnaire were used in the composition of this study, as well as observations made by the researcher during the period. The Continuing education has brought a conception of inclusion as well as the conception of teachers, which refers to the importance of reflecting on the construction of the engagement and meanings attributed to what will be inclusion in Physical School Education, as we will see through discourse analysis (PÊCHEUX, 2011; ORLANDI, 2011). Based on documents and actions carried out by the training team as well as by the senses attributed by the participating teachers, this study concluded that the training promoted by the Education Department presented assumptions of an inclusive education focused fundamentally on the disability. It also pointed to important approximations of an inclusive Physical Education that dialogues with the diversity present in the educational contexts. The demand for the permanence and expansion of this debate arises in the formative horizons in-service.


23
  • RIVIANE SOARES DE LIMA SILVA
  • Not available.

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • KATIENE SYMONE DE BRITO PESSOA DA SILVA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • THERESINHA GUIMARÃES MIRANDA
  • Data: 26 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The Specialized Educational Attendance (SEA) is given to students with disabilities, general developmental disorder, and with highly abilities/genius, with focus to complement and/or to supplement the student’s formation in and out of the class. With the applied research, we analyzed concepts and actions of the SEA on one single public school of the city of Parnamirim/RN. For this, the research was done with one SEA teacher, two students with intellectual disabilities and one deaf student. It was chosen to be a qualitative research with method of case study. It was developed a bibliographical research, documental research, semi structured interview and non participant observation, in order to gather data. The data obtained showed that the SEA service, in inspected context, have fulfilled, on a certain level, the plan of National Politics of Special Education in Expectation of the Inclusive Education (2008), and Operational Guidelines of the Special Education for the Specialized Educational Attendance in Basic Education (2009). The Student acknowledgment for the SEA teacher research characterize the potential that is given by this service. However, there are limitations since public politics does not give enough resources for the SEA teacher service realization in the Multifunctional Resources class, in a broad perspective, defined by the Law, which aims to: a better development for the students with disabilities; the school to embrace the inclusive educational process, by means of the subject dialog; to have opportunities for educational professionals to work in the educational institution, in this perspective. 

24
  • JOAO BATISTA DE OLIVEIRA FILHO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • Data: 27 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

25
  • MARIA JOSE CAMPOS FAUSTINO DA SILVA
  • Em Elaboração.

  • Leader : KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • VANDINER RIBEIRO
  • Data: 27 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em Elaboração.

26
  • BENEDITO SILVANO FREIRE
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • SERGIO LUIZ LOPES
  • Data: 28 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • It was from the advances prompted by educational reforms, typical of the demands of society, that ideas emerged for the theorization of the Pedagogical Political Project, (P.P.P.), an educational innovation that came to overlap with the centralizing ideas of education as a public policy. From then on, schools gain "autonomy" to develop their planning in a decentralized way and to organize education with the collective participation of education agents and the school community. Because it is an innovative document, it provides the interest of several scholars, who have developed concepts and theories that have given theoretical support to countless researchers and researchers. In this perspective, this study sought the theoretical foundation in Veiga (2010), Gadotti (2000), Vasconcelos, (2002), Padilha (2000) and Medel (2012). Based on the aforementioned authors, the study aimed to know and analyze the meaning of P.P.P. In the scope of the school and its members (Agents of schooling). After defining the place where the research was applied, thirty-one teachers were selected to answer the questionnaire, composed of open and closed questions, and it was applied via e-mail to teachers from the municipalities of Monte Alegre and Natal. Before the application of the questionnaire, several meetings were held with the teachers to present the theme and the objectives, since the data collection was done electronically. We analyzed a set of data supported by the qualitative approach, because it requires several articulations that need to be established by the researcher. (Minayo, 2008). The data collected were systematized with the help of the software Modalisa, and for analysis of these was used content analysis (Bardin, 1997). The results show that the Pedagogical Political Project could contribute more to the quality of the teaching and learning process if it was actually assumed as a reference of the school's training activities involving the participation of all teachers, managers, teachers, parents and students. In this sense, the research carried out pointed some limiters to the participatory process of the Pedagogical Political Project, which in a certain way impacts its capacity to strategically direct the management and strengthen the organizational values. Although the studies indicate that the Pedagogical Political Project is a document that supports and directs school activities, with its dimensions and principles (Medel, 2012), the results presented by field research have demonstrated that there is a certain distance from this document in a perspective of To be the guide of the educational activities, in the schools in which the teachers participated in the research, which was evidenced by the analyzes carried out, indicating the lack of use of the necessary instruments to achieve the objectives. According to Veiga, (1996), the Political Pedagogical Project reinforces the integrated and organized work of the school team, aspects that the research result did not observe, which in a way influences the development of the teaching process and learning. In developing the study, it was found that the gap between what is defended in legislation and declarations and what materializes, in practical terms, in the school daily life of the schools under study is clear.

27
  • GERLANE DA SILVA AVELINO SANTOS
  • Em Elaboração.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • SUELDES DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 28 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study analyzes creation of School Council in the Riachuelo/RN city referring to the actions and strategies presented in the Articulated Actions Plan (PAR), from 2007 to 2011. It considers democratic management flux becomes more difficult, among other reasons, by the ambiguity between management basements that is a practice to the formulators of educational politic institutions and their proposals to the systematization public chain in the states and cities. Par, as a planning tool, aims systematizes: educational management; teachers and scholar support professionals training; pedagogical practices and evaluation; physical structure and pedagogical resources. This research detaches education management, specifically, educational democratic management in Riachuelo/RN city focusing on indicator “Existence and operation of School Councils”. To realize this research, the theoretical base is dialectical historical and uses qualitative approach. This work detaches an evolution referring to the creation of Scholar Councils in this city when compares 2007-2001 period to Par (2011-2014). It shows an inductive action by Education Secretary staff to stimulates schools in the creation of School Councils, but in a subtle way. In addition to the municipal manager culture of centrality decision, this fact hampers creation of Scholar Councils in the city as a mechanism to reinforce collective participation and decision, important to realize democratization of educative process.


28
  • JULIANA LOPES DA SILVA PESSOA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MARIA DE FÁTIMA VASCONCELOS DA COSTA
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • RENATA JUNQUEIRA DE SOUZA
  • Data: 28 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The study investigated the interface between horror literature and education. Its
    relevance refers to the valorization of the presence of horror stories in the classroom
    once the fear experienced through this genre is a way of knowing and strengthening
    our emotional structures to face horrors in life. Fear is the oldest feeling, the
    strongest of mankind, and among its several kinds, the fear related to the stranger is
    perhaps the most powerful. The research was carried out in a public school in the city
    of Natal/RN, Brazil, in a class of 5th grade of elementary school with 17 students.
    The study is based on a qualitative research that focused on the participant
    observation with intervention. Video records, interviews and field diary were used as
    instruments for data construction. The teacher of the class was trained to act as
    mediator of the process. The reading sessions of horror literature were supported by
    the scaffolding methodology described by Graves and Graves (1995). The focus of
    the analysis was on the teacher training and the fear experimentation through Horror
    Literature classes. The literary corpus was composed by short stories of the book
    "Sete ossos e uma maldição" by Rosa Amanda Strausz (2013) and "Sete histórias
    para balançar o esqueleto" by Angela Lago (2011), totalizing 8 literature reading
    sessions. The theoretical contribution is based on children’s literature studies:
    Amarilha (2009), Bettelheim (2015), Zilberman (2004); Horror Literature: Burke
    (2013), Eco (1994), France (2008), Lovecraft (2007), Todorov (2010; 2014), among
    others. Results point to the need for specific training on the work with horror stories,
    which may encounter resistance from the mediator; the apprentices engaged in the
    reading sessions, demonstrating appreciation of the genre and presenting criticality
    to the themes; horror literature causes the feeling of physical or psychological fear in
    the reader; the ultimate criterion for a work authenticity is not the plot, but the kind of
    sensation it is able to produce. If horror literature deals with such a fundamental
    human feeling - fear - it is relevant, therefore, that it becomes accessible to young
    readers as a general experiment for life.

29
  • ALAINE SINARA RIBEIRO BEZERRA
  • Em Elaboração.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 28 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The Secondary School, the final stage of Basic Education, presents serious inconsistencies due to its hesitant identity. Policies are being implemented in order to respond to the demands of society in the 21st Century, enabling students to have access to a set of knowledge to connect them to the globalized and technological world. In this context, the Inovador High School Program (ProEMI) was created by the Ministry of Education (MEC) in 2009 with the objective of offering another type of training to students, more focused on solving problems, distancing itself from the current curriculum that values Content and memorization. The ProEMI is based on a curriculum organized from four integrating dimensions: work, science, technology and culture. This program has required a new posture of the teacher in his / her school performance making innovation as the main element of the Program. The act of innovating requires that the teacher and other education professionals reflect and acquire a re-signification of pedagogical conceptions and practices. The insertion of innovation in the school context aims to promote changes in the teaching and learning process: it is an action constituted of challenges and difficulties. The present study aims to characterize and analyze the innovative pedagogical practices of teachers within ProEMI. The theoretical and epistemological foundation was supported by the understanding that the teacher as a professional in the learning process should be able to reflect on their practice and direct it according to the reality in which it operates, as stated by Candau (1997), Hernandez (2000) ), Carbonell (2002), Pozo (2002), Fullan (2007) Perrenoud (2002), Ramalho, Nunez and Galthier (2004) among others. It is an exploratory and descriptive research based on qualitative and quantitative approaches, with the aim of identifying the representation that teachers have about pedagogical innovation and innovative practice. For this, 33 teachers participated in the research, responding to a questionnaire composed of open and closed questions. We conjugate the Content Analysis Technique (Bardin 2011) to know the representations on the agenda and the Descriptive Analysis for quantitative data. It is observed that the teachers affirm to be able to innovate the pedagogical practice through new knowledge, interest and training activities. The study reveals an innovative knowledge to be incorporated in the base of professional knowledge, a challenge to be recognized by the initial and ongoing training processes.The study reveals an innovative knowledge to be incorporated in the base of professional knowledge, a challenge to be recognized by the initial and ongoing training processes. The study also emphasizes the responsibility that the pedagogical teams should have in relation to the theoretical, methodological and technical conceptions not only of the teachers, but also of all those responsible for the implementation of the Program. Some recommendations are made for all ProEMI schools.

30
  • ANNA KAROLINA ALVES DO NASCIMENTO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FLÁVIO AUGUSTO DESGRANGES DE CARVALHO
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOSE ALBIO MOREIRA DE SALES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • ROBSON CARLOS HADERCHPEK
  • Data: 31 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    The present paper aims to develop, with audio description (AD), strategies of theatrical mediation to the spectacle “De Janelas e Luas” (Of Windows and Moons), considering the fruition, in a scholar context, of students with and without visual impairment. The methodology has as its base the principles of qualitative approach in education, with the intervention research as reference, anchored, mainly, on the bakhtinians premises of dialogism and alterity, with intervention in two fields of investigative execution. In the first context, denominated as exploratory rehearsal, the accessibility of the spectacle De Janelas e Luas was carried out, that comprises in AD and tactile exploration of the elements in the scene, in the auditory of the Application College of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (NEI/CAP/UFRN). The second context of execution consists in a second year highschool classroom, with both visually impaired and not impaired learners, in a state school from the city of Natal/RN. In that environment, the process concerns the theatrical mediation through a workshop, with encounters before and after the presentation of the spectacle with AD, with disassembly exercises (DESGRANGES, 2011), and tactile exploration. If the theater constitutes itself as the art of the encounter, through workshops and tactile exploration, it contributes expressively, to the reading of the spectacle De Janelas e Luas by young people with or without visual impairment, in a scholar context.

31
  • DAYANE DA SILVA GRILO
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • CASSIA DE FATIMA MATOS DOS SANTOS
  • Data: 31 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation is pertaining to the importance of poems on forming readers in the early years of elementary school, it presents as object of the study the aesthetic reception from children toward a poem book titled "Memórias inventadas: as infâncias de Manoel de Barros” (Invented Memories: The childhood of Manoel Barros). Having as main target investigate how the Children receive  the Poems aesthetically, and the reading of the poems written by Manoel Barros indeed. Spacially, searching for understanding the meanings elaborated by the children from the approach of the melodic, imagery and semantics aspects of poetic narratives that have been read: identify the meanings: the semantic, emotional and sensorial values that are attributed to the author´s poems, mainly, those whose approuch the theme of childhood; And also study the comprehension of those beginners on poems´ narratives, considering the emphasis evidenced by the researcher about the metaphors present in the text. Methodologically, the research is descriptive analytical and qualitative, among the techniques used for the constitution of the data from analysis, has been highlighting the exploratory observation (LÜDKE, ANDRÉ, 1986, ANDRÉ 2005) and the intervention (BARBIE, 2002). The corpus analyzed consists of seven reading meetings with recurrence to the protocols of the reading experience by scaffold (GRAVES; GRAVES, 1995). The chosen school of the Application: Núcleo de Educação da Infância (NEI / CAp / UFRN), linked to the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte, in the city of Natal, as research locus, having as sample the third year of elementary school, beginning Years. Having been found that developing knowledge that promotes the understanding of the process of aesthetic reception to the poetic text by children can favor the promotion of formative knowledge in the construction of reading competences and, consequently, the constitution of readers sensitive to poetry, especially those of Manoel de Barros.

32
  • HUGO MANSO JUNIOR
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • JOSÉ MOISÉS NUNES DA SILVA
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS BARACHO
  • Data: 31 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation work seeks to present the political scenario that led LuizInácio Lula da Silva to the presidency of the Republic (2003-2010), beginning his analysis of the effects of the double revolution of the eighteenth century in Europe according to Hobsbawm (1981).

    The year 1808 is placed in the text as a frame of reference for bibliographical research and documentary analysis, which aims to investigate the political contextualization of the new institutional structure after 2008 at the Campus Natal - Central IFRN. The text dialogues with Brazilian authors, especially Saviani, Freire, Pacheco, Moura and DomingosSobrinho, in the themes of education, work and professionalization, while at the same time making a retrospective of Brazilian legislation in the period.

    The history of the Federal Network of Professional, Scientific and Technological Education started in 1909, a hundred years away from the arrival of the Portuguese royal family in Brazil, as well as 2008, when 31 Federal Centers of Technological Education (CEFET's) , 75 Decentralized Teaching Units (UNeD's), 39 Agrotechnical Schools, 7 Federal Technical Schools and 8 Universities Linked to Universities have ceased to exist to form the Federal Institutes of Education, Science and Technology.

    The scenario that precedes the new institutionality is political and electoral disputes. With the end of the military dictatorship (1964-1985), the political forces that originated in the democratic and popular movements, won the presidential elections in 2002, in alliance with sectors of Brazilian business.With the victory and the inauguration of the new government, the neoliberal environment that settled in the country in the 1990s will have a more qualified, less unionized and socially wider questioning.

    Once the objectives have been met, the political context of the new institutionality resulting from Law No. 11,892 of December 29, 2008, is one of crisis and disputes. Crisis of the neoliberal model of economic and ideological domination at the international level and deep disputes that despite the government having delayed the effects of the economic crisis and implemented the expansion of the Federal Network beyond 2008 and maintained the project of the new government with the election of its successor DilmaRousseff (2010-2016) the environment of conflict with the liberal and conservative interests present in the coalition and its parliamentary support base led to the coup of May 2016.

33
  • ELIZABETH CYNTHIA WALTER
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MARIA DE JESUS GONCALVES
  • CATIA CRIVELENTI DE FIGUEIREDO WALTER
  • LEILA REGINA D'' OLIVEIRA DE PAULA NUNES
  • Data: 31 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Reading is an essential skill for success at school and in adult life. For many individuals, the decoding processes and reading comprehension develop in parallel. For others, these processes are dissociated. Most students with Autism Spectrum Disorder (ASD) show better decoding than comprehension skills, which can lead to learning disabilities. In this perspective, it is essential to develop early reading intervention programs to diminish reading difficulties in this population. Therefore, the present study aims to evaluate the effects of an adapted version of the reading intervention program called Recall (Reading to Engage Children with Autism in Language and Learning) on oral reading comprehension of individuals with ASD. Subjects of the study were a 6-year-old child with autism and his caretaker (mother). With them, we implemented a single-subject A-B (Baseline-Intervention) Follow- up design, in which the training program was taken as independent variable and the intervention program strategies used by the caretaker, taken as dependent variable. Subsequently, the intervention program strategies by the caretaker was considered as independent variable and the child`s answers, as dependent variable. Through training sessions, the caretaker learned to use different program strategies in order to expand the oral reading comprehension of the child. Such strategies were applied to the child during reading routines at his home. Sessions were videotaped and the frequency of use of each strategy by the mother, as well as the child`s communicative turns (initiatives and answers) were quantified. In addition, we carried out a qualitative analysis on the reading routines. Our results demonstrate both quantitative (frequency increment) and qualitative improvements in the use of certain Recall strategies by the caretaker. With respect to the child, we observed a quantitative improvement of smaller magnitude (increase of correct answers in some of the programs strategies) associated to a significant qualitative improvement (higher levels of activity engagement, longer sentences). Contributions and limitations of the study are discussed. 

34
  • ANA CATHARINA URBANO MARTINS DE SOUSA BAGOLAN
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDUARDO GOMES ONOFRE
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOSE ALBIO MOREIRA DE SALES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 31 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present paper aims to develop a pedagogical practice in theatre centered on improvisational play in the early years of Elementary School, in a scholar context, considering the participation of students with and without special educational needs. Therefore, methodologically, it adopts the principles of qualitative approach, consisting in an intervention research, substantiated on the bakhtinian premiss of dialogism and alterity. In this direction, it considers the pedagogical workshop as instrument to effect the teaching of theatre in the classroom, through improvisational play, allowing the construction of collective practices by taking the involved to think, reflect, build knowledge, about and through the theatrical language. The research itinerary contemplates ten theatre workshops, although the first nine of them develops improvisational plays and the tenth, as the closure proposal of the workshops, focuses on a reflexive resumption of the entire process that was constructed. The investigation occurred in a public city school of Natal/RN, in a 5th year classroom, constituted by 18 students in between the ages of 10 to 14 years old, being 2 of them special educational needs students. To the construction of the data, it utilizes observation; log diary; individual interviews (with the teachers) and collective as well; in formats of conversation wheels (with the students). The constructed itinerary allows to distinguish the relevance of theatrical language to become feasible through the improvisational plays, provoking the involvement of the students, with and without special educational needs, in a spontaneous way, with the liberty of acting, creating, improvising, imagining. The ways and levels of participation, as well as the interactive tensionings in relation to the accordances and the comprehension itself of that which was being ludically constructed, they were outlining the processual configuration of the workshops, in such a way that all played, by each own’s way, as a form of exercising, in the school context, the encounter with themselves, with the other and with the theatrical art itself.

35
  • CLÁUDIA DANTAS DE MEDEIROS LIRA
  • Em Elaboração.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • NAIRE JANE CAPISTRANO
  • ROSIMEIRE COSTA DE ANDRADE CRUZ
  • SILVIA HELENA VIEIRA CRUZ
  • Data: 31 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em Elaboração.

36
  • EDILENE DAYSE ARAÚJO DA SILVA URBANO
  • Em Elaboração.

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • GUIOMAR DE OLIVEIRA PASSOS
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 31 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • More popular classes’ students progressively occupy the universities places, a recent fact in the higher education institutions in Brazil. Studies about the access to universities diplomas, especially in the sociology of education perspective, point that is crucial understand not just the admission and permanence of those students arise from disadvantaged social groups, but as well know the reality of their academic living. Thus, this study have as principal aim understanding the permanence condition of the grassroots student in the University from the socialization processes. The Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte was the research locus with the participation of popular classes’ students of the Humanities courses (Social Sciences and Law), Biomedical courses (Biological Sciences and Dentistry) and Technological courses (Mathematics and Civil Engineering). In the first investigation step, includes an ethnography approach with descriptive registers of the observational field, it applied a questionnaire in the third period (semester) classes of the course. In a second moment, it realized semi structured interviews with six representatives, one student of which delimited course. From the subjects speech it defined four analytical categories: a) Formative trajectories: academic and familial; b) Academic paths: tensioned and feasible; c) University socialization: formal and cordial; e, d) Professional prospective: continue and (dis)continue. From those categories it resulted an interpretation of sociological and educational significances attributed by the students, in despite of their selves and theirs family disadvantaged economic conditions, crucial point in this study. However, considering the numerous difficulties for the permanence, independently of the social origins, all the students have to (re)invent their selves to remain in theirs courses. In the scenario of economic barriers and educational obstacles, the bonds of friendship, partnerships groups, squares sociability, bars, canteens and the pairs help, are seeing as essentials to the student survive, phenomena due to these social and affective relationships it named as cordial academic socialization.

     

37
  • ISRAEL MARIA DOS SANTOS SEGUNDO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • AZEMAR DOS SANTOS SOARES JUNIOR
  • ANTONIO CARLOS FERREIRA PINHEIRO
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • Data: 31 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In Brazil, the federative and representative republic, politically and legally established in the Constitution of the United States of Brazil (1891), left to Brazilian states and municipalities the power to regulate and promote free public elementary school education for boys and girls, subject recipients of civil and social right to study, to learn and to obey. The master's dissertation work, in the rigor of historical and documentary research (Constitution of the United States of Brazil [1891], Constitutions of the State of Rio Grande do Norte [1891, 1892, 1898], national and State educational legislation, reports of the Board of Public Instruction and Government messages), in accordance with the theme of public and free elementary school education and public policies of federative State and, to the object of study – free public elementary school education and federative regime in Brazil and Rio Grande do Norte, in its historical events and its target subjects of the civil and social right to study and to learn in the period from 1889 to 1904 – led us to define, as an objective, the historical reflection about the institutionalization of elementary school education through cumulative competences by the State and municipalities of Rio Grande do Norte, in accordance with the constitutional precepts, republican, federative, representative and political-pedagogical. This work is methodologically oriented by theorizing of Rousseau, Kant, Amaro Cavalcanti and Cury – especially as regards the legal and political foundations, in addition to the public policy of a National Republican State (with their respective municipalities), federal, secular, of an independent nation. In this period (1889-1904), the school education that was instituted for the infancy through constitutions, regulations and educational laws, was based on political, juridical and conceptual ideas of the representatives of the Executive power for the Republican regime, federative, representative and liberal regime. Somehow, these ideas were based on theorizing of Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Immanuel Kant and Amaro Cavalcanti on the Republican State,federative, representative, in acopartnership State ruled by public laws and formed by citizens with rights and duties that are part of a national collectivity

Thèses
1
  • FADYLA KESSIA ROCHA DE ARAÚJO ALVES
  • Challenges in the enhancement of the teachers from basic education in the educational public system in the Rio Grande do Norte: career and salary (2009-2015)

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • LUÍS CARLOS SALES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 19 janv. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study reaches two big areas from educational politics: financing and enhancement of teachers in the basic education, specially based on Fund politics (Fundeb), since enhancement of those professionals is one of mainly propositions. This research aims to analyze the enhancement of the teachers from basic education in the educational public system in the Rio Grande do Norte related to the career and salary (2009-2015). It researches, for that, literature review and documental research, specifically, from Position, Career and Salary Plan (PCCR), created by Complementar Law n. 322/2006; payroll (refering to the October month of each year), sent to Secretaria de Administração e Recursos Humanos do RN (SEARH-RN); and theoretical assumptions from Gatti (2011), Oliveira (2014), Arelaro (2007), among other researchers from those areas. It points the financing politics of basic education is not coherent to the teacher enhancement politics that is proposed in the documents and laws. The implementation of Fund politics (main mechanism that finances basic education) in the State public educational system in the RN is not enough to guarantee the effectiveness of the enhancement of teacher working, specially about career and salary. The results point that in the State public teaching system in the RN the teacher salary, in nominal values, had an increase little more than 100% in the period of this research, however, analyzing the values updated by INPC/IBGE, the real gain of the teachers, related to the salary, is lower. In fact, teachers’ salaries have damages in the values received, mainly when analyzed the involution related to the career of those professionals. An analyze of those teacher salary shows a big diversity in the value received, even among those that are in the same level and class in the career structure. Those differences, the most of them, are result of diverse possibilities of gratification in the educational system, in spite of, just some of them, are in the PCCR. It concludes is a continuous challenge to the State to guarantee an effectiveness enhancement of the basic education teachers based on an attractive career that brings a better salary, considering the relevance of this profession to the society. The fight of enhancement of the career does not end in the politic implementations, it is fundamental to claim for better salaries, because the current political system contributes to the maintenance of hegemony and social control, contributing to capitalist system and inequality. The Fundeb is not enough to guarantee career and salary that characterizes teacher enhancement, becoming one more educational politics that contents neoliberal politics context.

2
  • REBECA RAMOS CAMPOS DE OLIVEIRA

  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALEXSANDRO DA SILVA
  • DEBORA AMORIM GOMES DA COSTA MACIEL
  • JULIO RIBEIRO SOARES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 6 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The following study had as its objective the development of an ongoing training course guided by the Teacher Training Needs of Early Childhood/Pre-School Teachers. Subscribed in the Qualitative Approach to Research, it used the Case Study and Action Research Methodologies. In order to construct the data, questionnaire, semi-structured interview, participant observation, field notes, class diaries and document analysis were used. The empirical field was a Municipal Early Childhood Education Center located in the east side of the city of Natal/RN. The research had two data analysis steps, both guided by principles of Content Analysis, in accordance to Bardin (2011) and Franco (2013). Results of the first step verified that, in the care and education of children, the teachers experienced formative needs: in the planning of didactic-pedagogical activities; in the development of the pedagogical practice in the orality, reading, writing, mathematical language and multiple language axis; in support to the teacher training itself; in understanding the thinking of preschool children; in individualized care, on rules and limits, to all children, particularly those with special educational needs; in the family x school relation; in the better use of the inappropriate physical spaces; in improving pedagogical practice, despite the scarcity of materials. In the context of the needs indicated by the investigation, the group elected the triad ‘Oral Language, Reading and Writing’, as the main theme of the ongoing training entitled: Didactic-pedagogical Actions to build orality, reading and writing practices in the Early Childhood/Pre-School Education. As categories of the main theme, emerged the programmatic contents of the training (second step of the research): conceptions of child, childhood and culture; planning in the Early Childhood/Pre-School Education; building/creation of school activities; basic literacy and literacy; psychogenesis of written language; oral language; reading and production of texts. The methodological procedures of the training were organized in reflexive reading sessions, participant observation and theory-practice articulation, developed in observations and fortnightly meetings. The evaluation, as an ongoing training process, was carried out from records in class diaries, planning and practices reconstructions and the shared dialogue during the training meetings. The formative action was well evaluated by the teachers, highlighting an evident progress in theoretical-methodological knowledge, in addition to overcoming difficulties in planning, in orality, reading and writing practices with children and in building ‘homework’. The results of the research confirm the thesis that an ongoing training for Early Childhood Education teachers, which takes into
    consideration their training needs, contributes to overcoming the difficulties found in the development of the pedagogical practice with children.

3
  • THAYS ANYELLE MACÊDO DA SILVA RAMOS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARÃO NOGUEIRA PARANAGUÁ DE SANTANA
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ASSUNCAO VIANA
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 17 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In the thesis, we do not think of affection as a classification of positive and fraternal emotions. However, we clothe the affection of a phenomenological understanding, the possibility of a body that by its affective capacity opens itself to another to interrogate its own existence, creating and recreating culture, broadening the process of knowing, feeling, thinking, acting, being, becoming. In this context, the present thesis affirms the body and its possibility of affection in Lecuona, choreographic work of the Dance Company Grupo Corpo, as a esthesiological education. The objectives of the research run between throwing a phenomenological look at the love plots danced in Lecuona; to establish connections between philosophical and artistic expressions. The first one in search of an understanding of the body, of the estesia and the affection and the second, by means of the research involvement in the poetics of the dance. Connection that facilitates the reflection on a esthesiological education. The methodological approach of this research is Maurice Merleau-Ponty's phenomenological attitude. In this respect, we emphasize a phenomenological reduction to interrogate a lived experience in search of new meanings and meanings related to the body and its possibility of affection in this research. As a reference to describe the scenes of Lecuona, we made use of the script for appreciation of choreographic works ―A dança como carta do visísivel do corpo e do movimento humano‖. The criteria of the scenes chosen for description were based on meaning, on what makes us think about the body's esthetics, the poetics of the movement, the aesthetic flows, and the relationship of dance with existence and with education and art, according to Guides the script in question for appreciation of choreographic works. We made use of the video of the dance, of the images, interviews with the choreographer and with the dancers. The thesis in question is divided into four chapters. In the first, we construct a thought about affection, whose main references are: Maurice Merleau-Ponty, with his ontology, his notions of sensitiveness and the body of the estesia. Also we are Michel Maffesoli and his call to an "ordo amoris" by Max Sheler, who sought the unreflective of this notion as an order to affections. In the second chapter, we called Georges Didi-Huberman to draw an aesthetic dimension that is found in the image of the "fireflies" and, thus, to think of dance and its aesthetic flows as the affective and interrogative capacity of existence. Thus, we reflect its potency for a state of performance (dancer-spectator) as the creation of affective fields. Within these assumptions, we think about the poetics of Grupo Corpo in this scene of Brazilian dance. In the third, we look at the danced gestures of the dancers of Lecuona, we describe their amorous plots full of affection and knowledge. Finally, in the fourth chapter, through the affective thinking built up in the three previous chapters, we reflect on a esthesiological education that is configured in the body and by affection. An education that goes beyond instruction and technique, an education that emerges from the sensations that it sees in the body and its possibilities of affection, a space of meaningful learning, involved by an aesthetic dimension of existing, articulating, creating and recreating meanings in the diverse relations of existence. In this understanding, Lecuona reverberates the educational potential of this research by burning us with his love: by making us experience the sensations of dance and engaging in his senses, operating in us fields of reflection on our own existence.

4
  • MÁRCIO CARVALHO DA SILVA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA MARIA DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA DE FÁTIMA CAMAROTTI
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 22 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The study of training needs emerges from the perception about the relevance of continuing teacher education, which, in addition to initial training, becomes essential to teaching practice in all types of teaching - from basic to higher education. In this way, it is understood that, from the identification of the needs, a better planning of the educational systems is contemplated and, consequently, an attempt to improve teacher training that has a direct impact on the quality of teaching and learning. Thus, it is chosen the Analysis of Training Needs as the object of study of this research, which seeks to defend the thesis that the knowledge of the specific needs of teacher training, through the reflection of the teacher about their own training needs, constitutes Is to transform their conceptions and practices related to teaching and may consist of programmatic content relevant to the training of teachers in the area studied. Using a qualitative approach, the research comprises a case study and aims to investigate, within the scope of the National Program of Access to Technical Education and Employment (PRONATEC) of the Federal Institute of Paraíba - IFPB (campus João Pessoa), needs of teacher training Of teachers who worked in the discipline Introduction to the World of Work and Fundamentals of Administration, a member of the Common Core of the Curriculum Matrix of the Administrative Assistant course from 2013 to 2014. Based on this research, we sought to understand how the Training needs in the context of the professional performance of the teachers investigated; Understand the factors that interfere in the manifestation of teaching needs and of the need for continuing education; To understand how the respondents deal with their needs (personal and professional) in the research institution, as well as to subsidize information for a possible teacher training course within PRONATEC or similar programs. The study focused theoretically on three central research axes in the area of Education, namely: Continued Teacher Training; Analysis of Training Needs and Professional Education. Regarding the methods and techniques for the construction and collection of data, we used instruments such as: individual semi-directives interviews using semi-structured script and documentary analysis that allowed, afterwards, the application of the Content Analysis method aided by software of Qualitative analysis for data processing, as well as for the organization of results. In view of the research results, a panorama is presented with the categories and subcategories represented in the form of relational networks that expresses connections about the training needs reported by the participating teachers, whose discussions may serve as a parameter to subsidize training courses, aiming at the Contribute in a relevant way to the on-screen program, as well as to stimulate reflections on the theme in question.

5
  • ADEILZA GOMES DA SILVA BEZERRA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARLETE DOS SANTOS PETRY
  • GILBERTO APARECIDO DAMIANO
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MIRIAN CELESTE FERREIRA DIAS MARTINS
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 22 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis argues that in the movement of the gaze, things pass through us, just as we pass through things, and the experience of seeing gives us the reading entangled in this movement, configuring itself in the mode of the visible as Visuality. This event is moved between the appearing and disappearing of the images attached to the tissue of the world indissociated from the ossiological body. Imbrication and interweaving of the reading experience to the experience of seeing immersed in the chiasmatic game of the visible and the invisible. Such arguments lead us to say that the experience of reading the visuality is esoiological. In order to understand this interlace, we try to apprehend the senses of the reading of visuality as an experiential esoilogica, considering that on the map of the visible experiences of the lyrics emerge; The formation of the reader's eye is discussed, interweaving it to the experience of reading the visuality, imbricated to the estania of the body and to the social and cultural experiences of the gaze; To perceive in films and in the experience of seeing of teaching of Arts the senses of the reading Iaithological, evidencing the style of being Teaching mediator of Literature. The text moves through the metaphor of a train trip imbricated to the phenomenological attitude, is ingrained by the notions of the reversibility of the meat and osiology coming from the philosophical thought of Maurice Merleau-Ponty, by the conception of Multiletramentos of The New London Group and by the studies Of Visual Culture, according to Fernando Hérnandez, among other interlocutors. Inserted in the field of the phenomenological approach in dialogue with the philosophy of the body, we start with the description of the experiences of seeing, whose interpretation materials are: verbal, written and imagery records, derived from the work developed in Continuing Teacher Training of teachers in the area of Arts of the municipal schools of Natal / RN, referring to the period from 2008 to 2016; The films "As A Star on Earth Every Child Is Special" (2007) and "The Smile of Monalisa" (2003) and letters from teachers and teachers, in which one can access the description of experiences of appreciation of the first film mentioned. It is understood that the field classes in different cultural spaces and the film are visual powers mediating of experiences of Literature, which contribute in the formation of the reader's glance; Both aesthetic experience and aesthetic experience are essential dimensions not only in school education, but also in teacher training, whether initial or continuing; Intercorporeality, expressiveness, freedom, spatiality and temporality are dimensions that make the quiasmatic play of seeing the unveiling of the in vitro and inosiological reading.

     

6
  • ANA CLÁUDIA GOUVEIA DE SOUSA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JORGE TARCISIO DA ROCHA FALCAO
  • MARCÍLIA CHAGAS BARRETO
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO ALENCAR NUNES MACEDO
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • Data: 23 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work aims to analyze evidence of knowledge for the interdisciplinary educational pedagogical practice, emerging in a collaborative context of continuous formation in the perspective of literacy. This work is based on theoretical references of literacy and literacy projects, based on the studies of Kleiman (1995, 1999, 2000, 2004, 2005, 2007, 2013), Street (2003); (2209); (2010); (2012); (2013); (2014), Oliveira (2008; 2010), Oliveira, Tinoco and Santos (2014); And Santos (2012); Of interdisciplinarity from the studies of D'Ambrosio (2016), Fazenda (1999); (2008); (2012); Nicolescu (1999), and the studies on teacher education based on studies by Schön (1992); (2000), Shulman (1986); (2005) and Zeichner (1993); (2008); (2011), among others. The action that generated this research was a continuing education course (CFC) entitled "Literacy in interdisciplinary practices of teaching", carried out methodologically as a literacy project, for which dialogism, interdisciplinarity and the mediation of writing as a social practice , By the use of several discursive genres of production and circulation in contexts of teacher training, are premises. A qualitative interpretative study, set up as a collaborative critical action research and ethnographic study, this investigation was conducted through an interview with 06 (six) subjects, the CFC with the participation of 17 (seventeen) subjects, of whom 14 (Fourteen) teachers teaching mathematics and science were research teaching collaborators, and the written productions generated in that CFC. The results pointed out that mediated formation as a literacy project in an interdisciplinary group, which has collaboration, reflection and critical bias as premises, can generate knowledge for the interdisciplinary teaching pedagogical practice mediated by reading and writing. The study pointed to an interlacing of knowledge, an effort of interaction between teachers of different areas of knowledge, to learn about the work with different discursive genres, although there have been difficulties in this understanding by the crystallization in being aspects only of the Portuguese Language and the empowerment of Teaching collaborators as literacy agents, in a demonstration of the reframing of their school teaching practices, of increasing their learning and of their students by developing literacy projects in schools and of recognizing themselves as a teacher who learns and builds knowledge in this learning that is not only Cognitive, but it is becoming.

7
  • GABRIELA LUCHEZE DE OLIVEIRA LOPES
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOAO CLAUDIO BRANDEMBERG QUARESMA
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • LIGIA ARANTES SAD
  • Data: 24 févr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The research which arose this doctorate’s thesis had as purpose examining in which ways John Wallis’ ideas, emerging in Arithmetica Infinitorum, dated 1656, has presented contributing innovations for the didactic and conceptual guiding of Differential and Integral Calculus’ curricular components basic notions, in Mathematics Licentiate course. For that matter, we evaluated the production’s pedagogical potential to subsidize mathematical concepts’ teaching, mainly integral notions, aiming theim provement of students’ understanding about these mathematical ideas, which are contemplated in the Mathematics Teachers training course. Acknowledging that the students need to expand the number of paths which lead to the development of a Mathematical idea, in this study we propose to answer the following question: how can the didactic exploration of a mathematician’s creative exercise contribute to the pedagogical approach for the Calculus and Analysis teaching, in Mathematics Licentiate course? For that we leaned on the creativity criteria discussed by Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi, due to considering it substantial in the thinking cycle explanation regarding the Mathematics creation. We relate to these principles the processes developed by Advanced Mathematical Thinking, suggested by Tommy Dreyfus, in order to highlight how these processes attach to creativity notions. Therefore, we formulated a model to examine the writing Arithmetica Infinitorum pointing its pedagogical potential to subsidize mathematical concepts’ teaching, based on aninvestigative character. This way, it was possible to establish a connection proposal between mathematical knowledge historically developed by different mathematicians and their conceptual and epistemological potentials, with a possibility of being implemented in Mathematics teacher’s actions, Mathematics teacher’s trainer, in order to grow expertise and abilities for a forthcoming actuation of the training teacher. 

8
  • DANIELA CUNHA TERTO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • VERA LÚCIA JACOB CHAVES
  • MARCELO SOARES PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • DALVA VALENTE GUIMARÃES GUTIERRES
  • Data: 23 mars 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This present thesis analyzes the relationship between the Union and Riachuelo/RN city in relation to Plano de Ações Articuladas – PAR (“Articulated Actions Plan”; 2007-2011), searching for understanding if this inter-relationship colluded in that Plan was able to strengthen the democratic management on the teaching network at Riachuelo. PAR refers to politics of planning and management of teaching systems, implemented at cities, states and Federal District in cooperation to the Union aiming to improve elementary and high school teaching quality. This take as theoretical and methodological the materialism historical-dialectical mechanism. We understand that thinking an inter-relation among several levels of the government in the accomplishment of education politics in the case of PAR implies considering it a plan in historicity and in its contradictions as part of a larger entirety, build by an inseparable relationship between the structure and the conjunctural ones. As technical procedures for researching we used the literature review, the documental analyzes and we have made interviews semi-structured with members of the local technical staff that elaborated Riachuelo’s PAR. The results made clear that even if PAR had been made as a cooperative administration perspective between federated parts and this plan, it could be characterized more as a policy incited for the central government with actions that are predetermined so that the other federative parts do not have the autonomy to change the political design. This way it characterizes a meddling of the Union upon the other federative parts. In Brazilian federative history, there is always a predominance of the central government including in the proposal of public politics, whose voluntary adhesion of the other federative parts is reinforced for its low-income levy and low technical capacity making them dependents of the technical and financial assistance of the Union. This provokes unbalance of relations among government parts on the decisive fields. As they adhere to PAR, cities are committed to evaluate the education management, associating actions that aim to strengthen the democratic management in teaching network, such as the creation of collegial organ, city plans for education, pedagogical projects and the election of school principals. In Riachuelo city, we could conclude that PAR was build and executed having a parameter of the principals of technical management, antagonist model to democratical management. A management contract and was established and it was set new forms of controlling of the plan execution. Despite of its management character we concluded that PAR bought up better quality for the educational system of Riachuelo. The interrelations established between the city and Union by Plano de Ações Articuladas from 2007 to 2011 were positive in the sense they changed the patrimonial logic that predominates at the Union assistance for the cities, and it also strengthen otherwise timidly the democratic management in the city, by imposing arrangements capable of expanding autonomy spaces, partnership and decentralizing of the teaching system and of schools. However, the contribution occurred in a smaller scale, since it substantiated in fragmented actions and without the effective participation of the school community. The consolidation of the democratical management in Riachuelo city and in the Brazilian cities as well is therefore a task that is not finished with the proposition of punctual government politics as it is in PAR, because it demands structural changes in the Brazilian society that are beyond Plans possibilities.

9
  • ANA PAULA BUZETTO BONNEAU
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • FERNANDO CÉZAR BEZERRA DE ANDRADE
  • MARCILIA LUZIA GOMES DA COSTA MENDES
  • MARIA ANGELA PAVAN
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • RICARDO DE FIGUEIREDO LUCENA
  • Data: 24 mars 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis examines the perception of the violence for the teachers, to concentrate this analysis on the teacher and their sensibility, thus the report with the technical and audiovisual contents. The violence’s question is treated in the perspective of the (in) tolerance, systematized from its historic matrix. For includes the concept of violence is heard in three domains of analysis and reflection. At first, the perception of those who are involved in the conflicts, being actively or passively. For the second, we make a conceptual examination of the notion about the tolerance, how to the violence, however, in its report with the politics, also for the symbolic dimension. For the third idea, this text promotes the analysis of the perception of those who are involved in the conflicts, one actively or passively, by making an investigation concerning the sensibility, the reflection on the education of the broadcasting and the application of a questionnaire with the teachers. The questionnaire allowed to establish a measure of the perception of the teachers with regard to the violence in schools and to perceive how is the sensibility of the formative strings by means of audiovisual resources is always enthralled between the walls of the school. This text promotes an analysis of the works of Locke (1998, 2014), Bayle (2007, 2014), Voltaire (2008), Arendt (1999, 2010), Bourdieu (2005, 2009, 2010), Foucault (1987, 1997) Deleuze (1983, 2005), McLuhan (1964, 1968, 1988), Castells (2001) Santaella (1998), Martin-Barbero (2002), Debarbieux (1990, 1996, 1999, 2002) and Charlot (1983, 1997, 2002), among others important theoretical supports.

10
  • JANAINA LOPES BARBOSA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BELMIRO GIL CABRITO
  • FABRICIO AARÃO FREIRE CARVALHO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MARIA LUISA CERDEIRA MACHADO
  • Data: 18 avr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study brings analysis results about two Brazilian National Education policies, called Fundef and Fundeb (Funds) and the answers to the claims of the valorization of the public teaching profession, from the legal devices and the identified effects on the career and remuneration of the Natal’s municipal teachers, from the year of 2005 to 2015. On the development of the study, methodologically, the qualitative approach and the theoretical-methodological foundations were taken as reference. It was used the literature of the main theoreticians, documents and legislation that guide the financing of education, specifically the valuation of the teaching profession, as well as information regarding educational data, such as number of students, number of teachers, payroll, budget (income and expenses) of Fundef and Fundeb. Being the source of research SIOPE / FNDE, (SIOPE – meaning Public data system of budget education operated by FNDE – National Fund for Education Development) updated by INPC / IBGE (INPC meaning National System of Consumer Price Indices National Index of Consumer Prices. IBGE is the Brazilian agency responsible for official collection of statistics and other official data info in Brazil) and the comparison with the national minimum wage. Thus, the research used quantitative and qualitative data. Interviews, content analysis were used as instruments of data collection. On the process of analyzing the financial revenue and expenses of the Funds it was evident that the Funds have an inefficiency interrelated with the instability of resources and the dependence of the economic policy experienced in the country, which proves the limitation of getting investment to the public educational system and the valuation of teaching. The Fund resources, specially Fundeb have been applied almost in its totality on the salary adjustment policy, the study was based on the initial and final salary of teacher´s career. It is considered that has been a policy of readjustment of salary, however it has not been continuously done, neither the implementation of the valuation objectified by the legislation pertinent to the Job, Career and Compensation Plan (PCCR), that evidences of the non-appreciation of the teaching career. The research shows the interviewees appreciation of the implementation of the National Professional Salary Plan (PSPN), which has beenhig hlighted as the positive and concrete policy of valorization of the teaching profession and one of the positive effects of the Fund policy, specifically Fundeb. 

     

     
11
  • LORETA MELO BEZERRA CAVALCANTI
  • (em elaboração)

  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IEDA PARRA BARBOSA RINALDI
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA ISABEL BRANDAO DE SOUZA MENDES
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ASSUNCAO VIANA
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • Data: 27 avr. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this thesis, it is affirmed that there is education in the experiences of pain and suffering, because they are configured as contingencies of an aesthesiological body. However, it is necessary to point a glance to the person and his sensations, promoting the intensification of self-knowledge and provoking empathic transformations. The overlapping world/to be presupposes the aesthesiologic experience, it allows us to think on the experiences of pain and suffering as such and to formulate reflections directed towards an education that understands these conditions. In the experiences of Rhythmic Gymnastics (RG), this study finds its research locus. To do so, it has the following objectives: to investigate experiences of pain and suffering in RG, based on the description and interpretation of the experience; to understand the thresholds between the experiences of pain and suffering in the RG; to reflect on the experiences of pain and suffering as the enigma of the body and; to establish relationships between the experiences of pain and suffering and the context of Education. This research expands the possibilities of thinking on education that does not deny sensations as focus and rethinks the place of pain and suffering in order to relativize them in favor of individual limits of feelings and empathic relationships. Merleau-Ponty's phenomenology brings the method and the theoretical anchorage defining the trajectory of metaphorized writing by the artisanal and artistic process of elaborating a filigree. The thesis is structured in four chapters: in Chapter 1, entitled “CONTOURS”, the RG is situated in its connection with the historicity of Physical Education and Sports, the linkages between the cultural history of pain and the discipline and the aesthesiological body as a field of experiences. In Chapter 2, called “WIRES”, we describe the experiences in order to interweave the autobiography, reports of ex-gymnasts of the Brazilian Team of RG and constant narratives in the book School of Champions. Chapter 3, entitled “TESSITURA – Filaments of interpretation”, refers to the interpretations of RG that refer to the pain of gymnastic bodies torn by the lesions, the suffering generated by the adaptation to the models of bodies and gestures and the lived situations that are also perceived as a threshold between pain and suffering pointed by the former gymnasts. The fourth and final chapter is entitled “COLORS – Education as a puzzle”, the interpretations, at this point in the thesis, from the fields of emerged senses, take the form of reflections about education. Finally, it is considered that the sensations of the body, included in the experiences of pain and suffering, are transforming powers and are configured as consequential existential contingencies embodied in a real world, full of contrasts, pleasures, displeasures, joys and misfortunes. It is not possible do deny the sensations of the body because to do this means denying the person. On the contrary, it is necessary to educate who feels to feel, because an education centered in the aesthesiology can only be enigma, because it will never be able to specify what the body can.

12
  • JULIANA DA ROCHA E SILVA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • HELOÍSA HELENA PIMENTA ROCHA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 19 mai 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research relates the school hygiene measures proposed by Luiz Antonio dos Santos Lima, a Brazilian educator and physician, in “Mental Hygiene and Education” (1927b), to the Rio Grande do Norte’s educational law of 1889-1930. For this, we developed the thesis that the hygiene discourse defended by Luiz Antonio, aimed at mental hygiene of schoolchild, shows an innovative aspect when related to the hygiene measures present in educational law of that period, still focused on the bodies cleanliness and structure of school buildings. It is a documentary and bibliographic research that studies “Mental Hygiene and Education”, a doctoral thesis published in 1927, and law, decrees, government messages, school reforms and director of public education’s reports, dated from 1889 to 1930, with regard to school hygiene policy. For analysis and interpretation of the sources, we use the Foucauldian discourse analysis, which help us to understand that the documents we analysed were based on a medical-scientific knowledge and produced a discourse of truth which aimed to control, correct and monitor the bodies of schoolchildren. In addition, we are based on Canguilhem’s theory to understand how medical knowledge imposed the normal and abnormal patterns of life, with Medicine ceasing to be the art of healing to become the science of disease. We realized that the doctoral thesis and the educational law from 1889 to 1930 emphasize the need for complete education – physical, intellectual and moral – of the child, whose formation would be directly conditioned to the hygiene measures to be implemented in school environment. The hygiene measures analyzed in the research sources are complementary as they bring different paths to achieve the same educational desire and to show the sides of a same coin that was based on the influence of Medicine in Education. We believe the concept of hygiene defended by Luiz Antonio dos Santos Lima presented an innovative aspect when it emphasizes the mental characteristics of each schoolchild. The Brazilian educator explains in detail how educational practice should prevent, correct and control every schoolchild mental deviation. Thus, we can conclude that Luiz Antonio dos Santos Lima’s educational thought was a new milestone for the social hygiene movement defended in Rio Grande do Norte state. 

13
  • JOÃO BATISTA DA SILVA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANTONIO MANUEL ROCHETTE CORDEIRO
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • JOAQUIM LUÍS MEDEIROS ALCOFORADO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • RONILSON DE SOUZA LUIZ
  • Data: 2 juin 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The thesis verses about the Decision-Making activity, like a professional knowing that composes the military police formatives knowledge. The study seeked to identify and to analyse the sense (VYGOTSKY, 1987;2014) military policemen attribute to the Decision-Making activity (ATD) (LEONTIEV, 1978) during police occurrences that demande utilization of force and/or fire guns (ONU, 1978); (BRASIL, 1988; 2010). It looked for characterise the factors (PETROVSKY, 1980), that from revealed representations by this professionals, influence the present activity process. The study still argues the Decision-Making in the context of military police initial and continued formation. The research of exploratory and descriptive nature was developed in may, 2016, in the Centro de Formação e Aperfeiçoamento da Polícia Militar do Rio Grande do Norte (CFAPM), with a head office in the capital, Natal. Involved professionals divided in two categories: Cables and Sergeants, both in continued formation process of PMRN. From an open questionnaire (BARDIN,2011); (MINAYO,2013), it inquired that 23 Cables and 34 Sergeants seeking to unveil by a hypothetical case that simulated a “critical occurrence” with a victim under a imminent death threat, which would be the immediate measure of Decision-Making activity taken by these policemen. The results of the research point to two different formations, because they are different level categories. However, it must be considered the equivalent responsibilities in the performance of ostensible daily policing mobilizing knowledges and similar knowings (PERRENOUD, 1999); (BRASIL, 2000; 2003; 2009; 2010; 2014); (RAMALHO, NÚÑES; GAUTHIER, 2004); (SACRISTAN, 2011). The sergeants with an average of 30 service years had a formation inside the militarist paradigm (BORGES FILHO, 1989); (MUNIZ, 1999, 2001); (ZAVERUCHA, 2005). In despite of the militarist formation keeping, the formative context of Cables was based in the Curriculum Bases for Citizen Security Professionals, institutionalized by the Ministério da Justiça (MJ), by the Secretaria Nacional de Segurança Pública (SENASP) from ahead 2000. Nevertheless not existing a national and/or state protocol (ONU, 1979); (ROVER, 2005); (BRASIL, 2010); (PMESP, 2002); (PMMS, 2013); (BARRETO, 2013; 2016); (PMRN, 2014) to guide to the ATD of military policimen in critical occurrences, the results point to an immediate action standardization adopted by the research informants, starting from the doctrine of crises management, systematized with the distance capacitation, disponibilize by the Distance Learning Network (EAD) of SENASP/MJ. By the other side, it evidenced an even bigger professional autonomy in knowledges and knowing  in this range by the Cables,  that also present a major education level, that might contributed to this performance. Lastly, for the institutional context, in despite of the implemented policies in the country in the public security ambit (PONCIONI 2004, 2005, 2007, 2014), it stand out the vision that the formation happens much more in protocolar, and formal/administrative levels than a formation turned to reach the formative necessities of professional practices (RAMALHO; NÚÑEZ; GUATHIER, 2004); (RAMALHO; NÚÑEZ, 2014).

14
  • DANIELLE OLIVEIRA DA NÓBREGA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • OSWALDO HAJIME YAMAMOTO
  • LAÊDA BEZERRA MACHADO
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • SANDRA REGINA PAZ DA SILVA
  • Data: 17 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of this study is to analyze the social representations about the psychologist for the Psychology students of the Federal University of Alagoas / Educational Unit of Palmeira dos Índios. It is based on the current context of the Psychology's expansion regarding the diversification of practices and public and the expansion of federal public universities, which notably extended the integration of students from different regions in these institutions. With theoretical and methodological basis on the Social Representations Theory, the study is anchored in the guidelines of qualitative research and was based on three methodological procedures: document analysis, free association technique and the focus group. The first one was dedicated to the analysis of the Pedagogical Project of the Psychology course through the strategy described in Seixas et al. (2013). The second one was carried out with 169 students, distributed over the five years of Psychology. Participants wrote words from the hearing of the word "psychologist", and such evocations were analyzed through the thematic type of content analysis technique (BARDIN, 2004). The focus group had the participation of 12 students from all levels and occurred with 05 meetings. These moments were videotaped and their conversations were transcribed and analyzed through the content analysis technique focused on the referent. The results were analyzed in a complementary and integrated way and showed the continuity of the social representation on the psychologist centered on the traditional clinical model, but the formative process in which the students are immersed, with knowledge's tensions and with the context of formation in Psychology in the Interior, has allowed the presence of other lines to this drawing, provoking movements in these representations. In this way, we conclude by emphasizing the necessary understanding that the formative process has a polyphasic character, which means that the relations between distinct knowledge must be observed and placed in dialogue throughout the formation.

15
  • ANA LÚCIA FERREIRA DE QUEIROGA
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JOABSON NOGUEIRA DE CARVALHO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • RITA DE CASSIA CAVALCANTI PORTO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 27 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • With the objective of investigating the implementation of the Integrated Curriculum at the IFPB - Campus of João Pessoa, in the 2004-2014 period, this thesis is guided by the following research question: what hinders the implementation of the Integrated Curriculum at the IFPB?  In pursuit of this answer, the investigative course was undertaken, starting from the assumption of the existence of several factors that hamper this implementation in the technical courses. In the light of this perspective, the purpose to understand the relationship between the meanings attributed to the Integrated Curriculum by the IFPB teachers and the plurality of factors involved in the implementation process was consolidated, aiming to identify both the indicators that block this process as well as those which change it.  To explain the nature of this relationship, the comprehensive interview method was used, choosing, as theoretical and methodological principles, the multireferentiality, configuration / interdependence, social sense, identity / alterity relation and implication. It was decided to apply this methodology considering the fact that the comprehensive interview would enable, through the teachers´ statements and their intersubjectivities, the suitable interpretation of the senses revealed by their actions. The presented results from the teachers' statements led to the following finding: although the IFPB has developed a set of pedagogical activities that aimed at Curricular Integration, it had to deal with several restraints related to this curricular modality implementation, such as the lack of clarity  regarding the concept of curricular integration and of systematization continuity of this process, of the Institute´s organizational and pedagogical structure, of the teaching culture, of teacher training, among other factors, which also constituted obstacles; and this rightly refers to the thesis that now is presented.  All this, finally, strengthens the belief that this piece of research may contribute to new ways of promoting Curricular Integration within the Federal Institutes.

16
  • CLÉVIA SUYENE CUNHA DE CARVALHO
  • Em construção

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • EMÍLIA MARIA DA TRINDADE PRESTES
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • SERGIO LUIZ LOPES
  • Data: 27 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present study, titled Teacher training for the teaching of the natural sciences in the initial years of schooling: the classification as a professional knowledge had as objective to investigate how the training needs of teachers to teach Nature Sciences in the initial years of schooling, In order to provide subsidies for a continuing training proposal. The study questions how the formative needs of this portion of the Basic Education magisterium are configured and whether the logical procedures are evidenced. This scientific purpose is committed to a perspective of education for human formation in which teaching has a leading role, which leads us to admit that the professionalization of teaching work is a strategic way to improve the quality of teaching-learning, therefore, Of the training of children enrolled in the first years of elementary education. The work assumes the perspective of science education as scientific literacy, whose assumptions are in agreement with the theoretical-methodological perspective adopted for the study, organized under the tripod: historical-cultural psychology, historical-critical pedagogy and the professionalization paradigm teacher. The research carried out follows the approach of qualitative research of descriptive-analytical character, which makes use of the combination of qualitative and quantitative data. It was developed within the municipal school network of João Pessoa, Paraíba, covering 14 schools and 66 teachers working from the 1st to 5th year of elementary school. The questionnaire was used as the main tool for data collection, which combined open and closed questions. The study revealed that teachers identify and recognize training needs to teach natural sciences, they point out the lack of continuous education that addresses this area of school knowledge, considered by them to be important for children's lives from a perspective of citizenship. They show interest in qualifying for this type of teaching in the face of the weaknesses they have announced about initial training and the almost inexistence of continuing training initiatives in the network specifically geared to the field of science. There is a personal effort on the part of the teachers to qualify by means of postgraduate courses, which signals signs of mobilization of the teacher professionalization through the individual effort. Teachers point out that their practices have promoted the construction of teaching knowledge that is located as knowledge of practice and makes explicit that, within the scope of pedagogical knowledge, there is a worrying gap related to the dimensions of school content, and the procedures are not identified As an important area of both conceptual and procedural content. There is a substantial fragility in the recognition of the procedural contents pertinent to the natural sciences. Through the study findings, we present a set of recommendations for the structuring of a continuing education proposal for 1st to 5th grade teachers with a specific focus on the Nature Sciences, as a way to meet the training needs explained by this professional category, with views The strengthening of their professional identity and the professionalization of education for science education.

17
  • VANESSA GOSSON GADELHA DE FREITAS FORTES
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • THERESINHA GUIMARÃES MIRANDA
  • Data: 27 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Over the past decades, substantial transformations have occurred regarding theeducation of the visually impaired motivated by the movement towards inclusion. In this context, we have verified an increase of the integration of visually impaired students to mainstream schooling, including mainstream or Integrated High School, within the sphere of Professional Education. Such inclusion of visually impaired students to mainstream education, more specifically in the Integrated High School, bring about challenges for educational institutions in many levels, especially concerning teacher training. Among the institutions that offer this level of instruction, there is the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN), Zona Norte campus, which, in 2014, admitted a visually impaired student, a fact that led the institution and the Electronic technical course to adjust in order to meet the needs of this student. Among the adjustments, the most prominent one is the continued teacher training in Integrated High School, considering that a large amount of teachers did not have knowledge about the needs that visual impairment entails. In light of this, we took interest in fostering an investigation whose general objective was to analyze the contributions of an intervention project focused on the continued training for Integrated High School teachers, IFRN educators, in the field of Special Education with an inclusive perspective, focused on the teaching of the visually impaired, with the view to promoting inclusion. Specifically, our objectives are: a) identify how initial and continued teaching training of the Integrated High School educators, focused on the inclusion of visually impaired students, have been conducted; b) investigate the needs of the educators towards fostering the inclusion process of visually impaired students; c) develop an intervention project aiming at attaining the formative needs raised by the teachers; d) analyze the contributions of the intervention project in educating the IFRN teachers about the inclusion of visually impaired students. In order to reach these objectives, we developed a qualitative research that encompassed literature review, documental and action research, whose data collection instruments were semi structured interviews, direct observation and field journal. The results obtained validated theimportance of holding a refresher course focused on the inclusion of visually impaired students, where the knowledge of the educators towards these students were built and rebuilt. In this sense, we found that the training undertaken allowed some growth in regards to conception, as well as to pedagogical practice and resources used for these students in the classroom. This fact made us reflect on the role of a continued training in the context of inclusion that needs to surpass occasional courses and become routine at the educational institution, as something stablished and formalized in the academic calendar. Therefore, the school needs to be a systematic and formative space, encouraging its teachers to construct a professional identity as an educator-researcher.

18
  • FRANCISCO THADEU CARVALHO MATOS
  • Em Elaboração.

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • EDINEIDE JEZINI MESQUITA ARAUJO
  • GILCEAN SILVA ALVES
  • JOABSON NOGUEIRA DE CARVALHO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 31 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The research that served as a basis for the construction of this doctoral thesis had as an object of investigation the process of transformation of the Federal Center of Technological Education of Paraíba into Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology that took place during the two governments of President Luís Inácio Lula da Silva (2003-2010). It was sought to reflect on the reasons for this process at the national level, and then to understand how it took place in the said state. Why, this was the central issue, the institutions that make up the federal network of professional education, although already having reached a very complex level, in their juridical-institutional form, had to be reconfigured to form Federal Institutes that can offer, from initial basic training, to master's and doctoral courses? What caused this phenomenon and what are the justifications for doing so? In the Paraíba experience, given the lack of secondary sources that reconstitute and analyze this process and the scarcity of primary sources, except for some official documents, what exists is the oral reports of the participants. For this reason, non-structured interviews were conducted with eight individuals, between managers and former managers of the former CEFET / PB, and also used, as a data source, the conference of a representative of SETEC / MEC, held in Paraíba, besides official documents. The method of analysis of the interviews was the thematic analysis, according to the guidelines of authors such as Bardin (1977), Richardson (2013), Bourdieu (2012) and Amado (2013). Among the theoretical supports on professional education in Brazil, the following stand out: Cunha (1991, 2000), Manfredi (2002), Kuenzer (1990, 2015), Pacheco, Pereira, Domingos Sobrinho (2010), Pacheco (2011). On social representations, the authors are Moscovici (2012) and Jodelet (2001). The results indicate that: the transformation process of CEFET / PB into IFPB reproduced, on a micro scale, the macro complexity of the expansion process that occurred throughout the country; despite the limits and contradictions between the discourse and the practice of a government of a popular and democratic nature, it has shown that it is possible to introduce changes in the structure and format of the network, in order to meet not only the demands of the economy but also to contribute to the strengthening of citizenship; the analysis of the psychosocial dimension of the researched phenomenon, based on social representations, allowed a better understanding of the actions of the subjects engaged in the process, avoiding to reduce them to epiphenomena of economic structures, political-ideological disputes or mere manifestations of individual idiosyncrasies.

19
  • KIZE ARACHELLI DE LIRA SILVA
  • Em Elaboração.

  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • ANA MARIA PEREIRA AIRES
  • CLAUDIO PINTO NUNES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 31 juil. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em Elaboração.

20
  • JAIR MOISES DE SOUSA
  • ABOUT THE CONSTRUCTION OF SCIENTIFIC IDEAS OR DARWIN AND HIS DEMONS

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALEXSANDRO GALENO ARAUJO DANTAS
  • DANIEL MONTEIRO COSTA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • WYLLYS ABEL FARKATT TABOSA
  • Data: 2 août 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Daimons are cognitive unconscious obsessions which dominate the thoughts of the subjects. They are the fruit of life experiences, of school and family education and of the trauma which mark the life history of people. Considering science as a human practice, the construction of scientific ideas is not immune to daimons interference. That is the reason why, nowadays, we discuss the myth of scientific neutrality. The desire which motivated this thesis was my obsession to intuit Charles Darwin daimons, the marks which made him think what he thought about the evolution of the species. In this regard, we used the correspondence exchanged by him along his life, which was made available by the projects: Darwin Online and Darwin Correspondence; from notebooks B, C, D, E, M and N and from the work The origin of the species. I did not follow a strict method. The method strategies changed as new information demanded a new path. I revisited my history, my personal and school experiences, through an exegesis exercise inspired by Edgar Morin in My demons, in an attempt to understand why I became a biologist and why I decided to work with Darwinian ideas. Through the research material mentioned, it was possible for me to intuit, build and formulate three of Darwin’s daimons. First, the materialism daimon, derived from the positivist thought which marked the time he lived in. It was based on the obsession for the amount of proof and the strength of facts capable to explain a certain phenomenon related to life, that Darwin raised strong arguments which corroborate his transmutation of the species theories. From this obsession, derived the discipline which had always accompanied him. The second daimon, which I denominated deviation, directed Darwin’s views to the characteristics once despised by the naturalists from his time, because, for them, they were nothing but imperfections. However, to Darwin, they reflected nature’s language. Other deviant paths followed him. The denial of God’s existence and the principles which grounded the Anglican faith were essential to the proposition of Natural Selection as a language of nature detached from divine purposes. The third daimon which I called conceptual migration was, perhaps, the most important. This third obsession allowed to expand the understanding of life, of the ideas and of the arguments of other areas of science and knowledge. That is how it happened with the fight for survival, originated from economic theories; from the idea of gradualness and slowness of the action of strength which create new species, derived from Geology, and from the concept of natural selection, which come from dove, horses and dogs breeders as well as farmers. The mutual action of these three daimons allowed Darwin to formulate the transmutation of the species theory and made him think what he thought. As for me, another science but also another subject emerged. Darwin and the GRECOM were the cocoon which conducted my transformation towards the Biology of complexity.

21
  • JOÃO RICARDO FREIRE DE MELO
  • Em construção.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • CASSIANO ZEFERINO DE CARVALHO NETO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • JOABSON NOGUEIRA DE CARVALHO
  • LUIZ AFFONSO HENDERSON GUEDES DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 30 oct. 2017


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Digital information and communication technologies - TDICs have been taking up more and more space in human relations. This fact has fed the production in this area causing new technologies to emerge and new ways of adding them to the daily life of people. The educational field, historically, has been incorporating social changes in a more gradual way. This work sought to understand how the TDICs have been inserted in the school context, especially in the pedagogical practice of teachers. We established as a parameter the emerging technologies, in order to understand the degree of distance / approximation between access to these technologies and the practice of teachers. We chose the objective of this work, to verify the extent to which teachers use the emerging technologies and, from this diagnosis, we elaborate a platform model that provides permanent and collaborative training that, in the social network format, can help teachers to exchange information about knowledge produced in their practice. We used as qualitative-methodological references the quali-quanti research, which enabled the analysis of statistical data, as well as the qualitative reading of the context of the research. From the theoretical point of view, we used the bibliographic review. In order to discuss teacher education, we have used the studies, mainly by Ramalho, Núñez and Gauthier (2003), Perrenoud (2000) and Marcelo Garcia (2001); (Morro et al., 2012) and Buzato (2010). In this paper, we present a case study of the concept of innovation. We carried out a documentary review, taking into account the legal framework, especially, based on the Law of Guidelines and Bases of National Education n. 9394/1996, the National Curricular Parameters, the National Curricular Guidelines and the current National Education Plan, in addition to the specific legislation focused on the TDICs, which underpin public policies in the area. We still use the state of the art as a research technique, whose survey was based on the compilation of the main empirical research carried out with Brazilian teachers about the use of TDICs in their pedagogical practice. On emerging technologies, we consult the main international publications, with a view to compiling an updated table. As a result it was possible to verify that teachers do not use digital technologies in their practice satisfactorily, but are constantly connected; are motivated by peers, pupils, official documents and pedagogical coordination; there are policies to promote the insertion of TDICs in the classroom and that the scientific literature on emerging technologies in education is still very recent, with no specifications of the technologies, their educational applications and objective evaluation criteria. In addition, the main factors that hamper its use gravitate around the lack of infrastructural conditions to use the technologies in the classroom; difficulty in accessing a greater diversity of technological resources, with adequate infrastructure and competence to carry out this didactic mediation, and curricular matrices of initial and continuing training courses that privilege other skills to the detriment of teaching with digital technologies. In order to solve some of these difficulties, we explain the Three - Dimensional Technological Approach to Innovation in Teaching - TTATI, a model of permanent, open and collaborative training that seeks to improve the access and use of TDICs, especially emerging technologies, teaching practice and, ultimately, improving the quality of education.

2016
Thèses
1
  • ROBERTA CERES ANTUNES MEDEIROS DE OLIVEIRA
  • NARRATIVAS DE APRENDIZAGENS AO LONGO DA VIDA: UMA PESQUISA-AÇÃO-FORMAÇÃO COM PROFESSORAS DE CLASSES HOSPITALARES

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • Data: 16 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • NARRATIVAS DE APRENDIZAGENS AO LONGO DA VIDA: UMA PESQUISA-AÇÃO-FORMAÇÃO COM PROFESSORAS DE CLASSES HOSPITALARES

2
  • ANTONIA MAIRA EMELLY CABRAL DA SILVA VIEIRA
  • REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL DE ESTAGIÁRIOS (AS) DO CURSO DE PEDAGOGIA ACERCA DA DOCÊNCIA

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • GILSON RICARDO DE MEDEIROS PEREIRA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • Data: 16 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A docência se vislumbra, na esfera social, como atividade plural que se estabelece por saberes, competências, vivências, trajetórias e estilos de trabalho. Nessa circunstância, os processos formativos de construção profissional se dão em meio à sistematização das aprendizagens na academia e à construção diária de conhecimentos, a partir das práticas sociais e troca de saberes na relação teórico-prática, permitida, principalmente, pela formação inicial. Diante disso, buscamos identificar a representação social de estagiários (as) que cursam disciplinas de Estágio Supervisionado no curso de Pedagogia da UERN, acerca da docência. Propomos ainda, perceber como o curso e, em específico, as disciplinas de Estágio Supervisionado contribuem para construção dessa representação. Para tanto, apoiamo-nos na Teoria da Representação Social (MOSCOVICI, 1978), a fim de desvelar aspectos simbólicos desse processo de construção da imagem sobre docência como um fenômeno social. Como aporte complementar, fizemos uso da Teoria do Núcleo Central (ABRIC, 1998). Para coleta de dados aplicamos a Técnica de Associação Livre de Palavras - TALP, o questionário, a entrevista semiestruturada e a observação in loco. O tratamento dos dados foi realizado através dos softwares EVOC e Excel, bem como a partir da técnica de Análise de Conteúdo. Os resultados contemplam regularidades que nos permitem perceber que os sujeitos da pesquisa constroem uma representação de docência multifacetada, observada de forma intensa por meio dos elementos do núcleo central: amor, dedicação, ensinar e aprender. Esses são, pois, pressupostos necessários à profissão. Diante disso, os resultados revelam, ainda, que o ser e o fazer docente se pautam na representação social de docência em quatro dimensões: técnico-profissional, criativa e sensível, sócio formativa e a dimensão do desafio. Assim, encontramos indícios de que essa imagem simbólica e representacional se constrói a partir de esquemas de percepções gerados pelas trajetórias de vida, amalgamados aos elementos que definem a escolha da profissão, bem como no desvelamento formativo de construção identitária através da práxis e de um possível habitus engendrado nas trajetórias socioculturais.

3
  • CARLINEIDE JUSTINA DA SILVA ALMEIDA
  • Em elaboração. 

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • Data: 17 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração. 

4
  • JAILDA OLIVEIRA SANTOS
  • *

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • DALVA VALENTE GUIMARÃES GUTIERRES
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • Data: 19 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • *

5
  • NANAEL SIMÃO DE ARAÚJO
  • Professoras primárias do Seridó Norte-Rio-Grandense: Maria José de Nascimento, Olívia Pereira e Theodora Valle (1927-1947)"

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • CHARLITON JOSE DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • Data: 19 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho tem por objetivo analisar as práticas educativas das professoras Maria
    José do Nascimento, Olívia Pereira e Theodora Valle na Região do Seridó norte-rio-grandense
    entre os anos 1927 a 1947. Nesse período, estas professoras atuaram em instituições de ensino
    primário como Escolas Rudimentares e Grupos Escolares. As fontes documentais utilizadas
    em nosso estudo compreendem: artigos de jornais, Mensagens Governamentais, Leis e
    Decretos, localizados no Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio Grande do Norte,
    documentos escolares como; Livro de Ata, Livro de Bens Móveis e Livro de Eventos
    Escolares, localizados no Grupo Escolar Antônio Batista (situado no município de
    Jucurutu/RN) e no Grupo Escolar Senador Guerra (situado no município de Caicó/RN), além
    de depoimentos de ex-alunos, familiares e colegas de profissão destas professoras. Tratando-
    se de um estudo de caráter histórico pautado na perspectiva da História Cultural, nos
    fundamentamos nas teorizações de Burke (1992), Certeau (2002), Chartier (1990) e Morais,
    M. (1996). Ao pesquisar as práticas educativas dessas professoras primárias, constatamos suas
    contribuições para a formação educacional dos seridoenses principalmente no ensino da
    leitura e da escrita. Bem como, suas contribuições para a expansão do ensino primário para o
    sertão potiguar, inclusive nas cidades menores, vilas e povoações seridoenses onde
    lecionaram essas profissionais.

6
  • MARIA CLARA PEREIRA SANTOS
  • A FRAGMENTAÇÃO DO CONHECIMENTO NA LDB: um olhar sobre uma educação em retalhos

  • Leader : LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • JUNOT CORNÉLIO MATOS
  • PEDRO ERGNALDO GONTIJO
  • RITA DIANA DE FREITAS
  • Data: 23 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A FRAGMENTAÇÃO DO CONHECIMENTO NA LDB: um olhar sobre uma educação em retalhos

7
  • JANAÍNA SILVA DE MORAIS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • CHARLITON JOSE DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 25 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

8
  • CLARA BEATRIZ SANTOS PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • O consumo cultural das músicas pop com conteúdos eróticos: constituindo identidades infantis na contemporaneidade

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • Data: 25 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O consumo cultural das músicas pop com conteúdos eróticos: constituindo identidades infantis na contemporaneidade

9
  • AMILKA DAYANE DIAS MELO LIMA
  • O VENCIMENTO DOS PROFISSIONAIS DO MAGISTÉRIO DA REDE PÚBLICA ESTADUAL DE ENSINO DO RN (2008-2014): A IMPLEMENTAÇÃO DO PSPN - LEI Nº 11.738/2008

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON JOVINO DE OLIVEIRA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • LUÍS CARLOS SALES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho discute as repercussões do Piso Salarial Profissional Nacional (PSPN) no vencimento dos profissionais do magistério da rede pública estadual do Rio Grande do Norte (RN) no período 2008 a 2014, por meio da implementação da Lei nº 11.738/2008, considerando o contraditório e as similaridades entre governo e Sindicato dos Trabalhadores em Educação do Estado do RN (Sinte/RN). Utilizou-se de pesquisa bibliográfica e documental, bem como de informações do Plano de Cargos Carreira e Remuneração (PCCR) do magistério da rede estadual do RN, aprovado pela Lei Complementar nº 322/2006, folhas de pagamento do magistério (referência mês de outubro) e seus resumos cedidos pela Secretaria de Administração e Recursos Humanos do RN (SEARH-RN). Os estudos teóricos demonstram que, a partir da Constituição Federal de 1988, a política de valorização do magistério vem sendo palco de debates na agenda da política educacional, determinando suas diretrizes e forma de financiamento, vias Fundos Contábeis ─ Fundo de Manutenção e Desenvolvimento do Ensino Fundamental e de Valorização do Magistério (Fundef) e Fundo de Manutenção e Desenvolvimento da Educação Básica e de Valorização dos Profissionais da Educação (Fundeb) ─, resoluções do Conselho Nacional de Educação e a Lei do Piso. Essas legislações visam garantir direitos assegurados, mediante formação, condições de trabalho, vencimento e remuneração dos professores. A Lei nº 11.738/08 do PSPN determina o valor mínimo por ano, a ser pago no vencimento inicial de professores que possuem formação em nível médio e jornada de trabalho de 40 horas. No RN, os resultados apontam que a implementação do PSPN apresenta repercussões positivas com os reajustes nos vencimentos dos professores e especialistas no período citado. Ocorre, também, maior investimento via Fundeb no vencimento com o crescimento da sua receita. Em consequência, a percentagem desse aumento, no vencimento equivaleu a 88% e 86% na remuneração. Nesse contexto, ocorreram, também, embates políticos em âmbito do Sinte/RN e governo no sentido de garantir os reajustes do PSPN, bem como a normatização das horas atividades.

10
  • JOSIELLE SOARES DA SILVA
  • Internacionalização da Educação Superior: um estudo da mobilidade em cursos de graduação da UFRN no âmbito do programa Ciência sem Fronteiras (2012-2014)

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • SOFIA LERCHE VIEIRA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Internacionalização da Educação Superior: um estudo da mobilidade em cursos de graduação da UFRN no âmbito do programa Ciência sem Fronteiras (2012-2014)

11
  • JUCIANE SILVA DE SOUZA
  • Educação Ambiental no Cotidiano da Escola Pública e Privada no Município de Ceará-Mirim/RN: um olhar sobre concepções de docentes.

  • Leader : JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALBINO OLIVEIRA NUNES
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • ROBERTA PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • THIAGO EMMANUEL ARAUJO SEVERO
  • Data: 26 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa configura um estudo sobre a temática da Educação Ambiental, cujo objetivo principal foi  investigar as concepções e práticas em Educação Ambiental de professores dos anos iniciais do ensino
    fundamental em escola pública e privada no município de Ceará-Mirim/RN. Para tal, procurou-se realizar um
    estudo explicativo/descritivo utilizando como aporte a teoria da ação dialógica (FREIRE, 1987). A pesquisa é
    de natureza qualitativa e quantitativa. A coleta de dados se constituiu através de levantamento
    bibliográfico sobre o percurso histórico da Educação Ambiental; foi realizada a técnica de Grupo Focal com
    docentes das escolas envolvidas, bem como foram aplicados questionários com professores e equipe
    pedagógica dessas escolas. Os resultados apontam que a percepção do termo "Educação Ambiental" e seus correlatos, definidos pelos docentes diretores e equipe pedagógica, pertencem principalmente à corrente conservacionista/recursista. Para os docentes, foi ainda possível constatar que suas concepções e práticas são de natureza comportamental e baseiam-se na resolução de problemas de modo pragmático, visto que o desenvolvimento de atividades em Educação Ambiental limita-se aos projetos didáticos e atividades 'esporádicas em sala de aula. Diante desses dados constatamos a necessidade de se trabalhar intensamente com os docentes na perspectiva de sensibilizá-los no que diz respeito à superação das visões ingênuas e da reorientação das práticas em Educação Ambiental. Conclui-se que a busca por novos direcionamentos em retorno do equilíbrio homem e natureza só será possível mediante estratégias críticas no processo de ensino e aprendizagem, o que sugere não apenas a aquisição de conhecimento acerca de temas ambientais, mas a compreensão desses enquanto ferramenta estratégica indispensável na construção de cidadãos críticos, uma vez que é considerado um dos caminhos viáveis por aspirar mudanças da percepção ambiental na sociedade atual.

12
  • CAMILA URSULLA BATISTA CARLOS
  • Discussão sobre o livro didático na educação física a partir da proposta do estado do Paraná e da cidade de João Pessoa

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • HUMBERTO JEFFERSON DE MEDEIROS
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • Data: 26 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • No cotidiano escolar, comumente utilizado em vãrios axnponen:es curriculares, o livro didático aparece como um dos materiais possíveis para auxiliar os professores e professoras na prática pedagógica. Tal recurso. utilizado tanto para o docente quanto para o estudante, permite um encadeamento do que deve ser pauta nas relações educativas, através de propostas de atividades e textos que norteiam discussões, vivências e pesquisas. Como o interesse dessa pesquisa se situa na educação pública, buscamos fazer um recorte das publicações nesse âmbito educacional. Foi no Estado do Paraná o pioneirismo na produção do livro didático público para o referido componente, destinado tanto ao uso do professor quanto do aluno, encontra-se em sua 2a edição, em circulação desde 2006. Uma iniciativa similar encontrada em outra região do país, no nordeste, é a publicação do Livro Público do Município de João Pessoa, capital da Paraíba, disponibilizada desde o ano de 2012. Apesar de ser um tipo de publicação recente, pouco difundida e ainda polêmica para a área, faz-se necessário investigar o que está em circulação. A seleção destas também foi respaldada pela sua disponibilidade online, além de serem frutos da construção coletiva entre docentes dos respectivos sistemas de ensino - a partir de formações continuadas - e contribuição de professores que atuam no Ensino Superior. O trabalho materializa-se com o objetivo principal de analisar livros didáticos para o ensino da Educação Física escolar de dois sistemas públicos de ensino, que contemplam níveis de ensino diferentes e representativos para a área de atuação profissional, considerando as configurações das obras, seus conteúdos, objetivos, metodologia, e métodos de avaliação. Para aprofundar o campo de investigação, têm-se as seguintes questões de estudo: A) Como se configuram os livros didáticos de Educação Física escolar nos sistemas públicos de ensino? B) Como se estruturam em relação aos conteúdos da Educação Física escolar? C) Quais as fragilidades e avanços das obras? Esta pesquisa caracteriza-se com o caráter qualitativo, e se encaminha para as discussões a partir da análise de conteúdo proposta por Bardin. Para o debate das obras foram definidas categorias de análises, a saber: Matriz teórica, Objetivo da Educação Física na escola, Conteúdos, Metodologia, e Avaliação. Com especificidades, as categorias foram discutidas para cada livro. Conclui-se que a importância das obras para os docentes que trabalham no chão da escola é significativa, na perspectiva de referencia para pensar os conteúdos a serem discutidos e vivenciados nas aulas de Educação Física de forma real e possível. Por terem a característica da disponibilidade online podem servir de material para outros professores de outros sistemas de ensino, não exclusivamente para aquele espaço geográfico que foi primeiramente pensado e escrito.

13
  • EDILZA ALVES DAMASCENA
  • POLÍTICAS DE FORMAÇÃO DOCENTE PARA A EDUCAÇÃO
    PROFISSIONAL: ANÁLISE EM DUAS ESCOLAS DO VALE DO AÇU

  • Leader : DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • Data: 29 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente pesquisa tem como objetivo geral analisar as políticas de formação de docentes
    para a educação profissional e sua implementação em instituições que ofertam essa
    modalidade educativa no Vale do Açu, a saber: o Campus Ipanguaçu do IFRN e a Unidade
    SENAC, localizada no município de Assu, ambas situadas no estado do Rio Grande do Norte.
    A investigação parte da preocupação de que profissionais de áreas diversas da educação
    atuam no exercício da docência na educação profissional desconsiderando que a docência é
    um campo de conhecimento próprio e, como tal, exige formação específica. Para tanto, esta
    pesquisa ampara-se em estudos anteriores que tratam da temática, tais como Machado (2008,
    2011, 2013), Kuenzer (2011) e Moura (2008, 2013, 2014), e que o fazem dentro de aspectos
    mais amplos, considerando o contexto político, econômico, social e cultural no qual a
    problemática está inserida. Nesse contexto, por abordar um objeto de estudo na perspectiva de
    partir da realidade concreta em que prevalecem as contradições próprias do modo de produção
    capitalista, com repercussões na classe trabalhadora e, consequentemente, nas políticas de
    formação de seus formadores, este estudo opta pelo referencial metodológico do pensamento
    sociocrítico, fundamentando-se em elementos teóricos do marxismo, principalmente com base
    em Frigotto (2010b). No decorrer do trabalho, além de ampla pesquisa bibliográfica, realizou-
    se uma análise das políticas relacionadas à formação de docentes, destacando de que forma a
    legislação brasileira trata da temática ao longo da sua história, incluindo as Leis de Diretrizes
    e Bases da Educação Nacional, Decretos, Resoluções e documentos das instituições/entidades
    pesquisadas. Houve também a aplicação de questionário com mais de 130 participantes,
    incluindo docentes, estudantes e gestores das referidas escolas, com o intuito de coletar dados
    que exprimam como a problemática é, de fato, compreendida na perspectiva dos próprios
    sujeitos envolvidos no processo. Nesse sentido, verifica-se que as políticas para a formação
    específica dos docentes que atuam na educação profissional foram materializadas, ao longo da
    história educativa brasileira, como emergenciais, transitórias, fragmentadas e desarticuladas,
    de modo que, nas escolas pesquisadas no Vale do Açu, é possível confirmar que a quase
    totalidade dos docentes que atuam na área técnica/tecnológica, à qual os cursos estão
    vinculados, não possui formação inicial para a docência. Além disso, constata-se que as ações
    de formação continuada ainda não foram consolidadas. Portanto, compreende-se que, sem
    uma formação que atente para os aspectos político-pedagógicos, ficam restritas as
    possibilidades de uma educação profissional voltada para os interesses da classe trabalhadora.

14
  • WAGNER DE ARAÚJO RABÊLO
  • Análise do discurso sobre o "bom" professor de História no Brasil contemporâneo: uma questão de cidadania...

  • Leader : KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALFREDO JOSÉ DA VEIGA-NETO
  • DURVAL MUNIZ DE ALBUQUERQUE JUNIOR
  • GILCILENE DIAS DA COSTA
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 29 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Tendo a perspectiva pós-estruturalista como orientação teórico-metodológica, mais especialmente a partir do uso de ferramentas das-leorizações foucaultianas, esta Dissertação tem como objetivo investigar as condições de possibilidade para a emergência e a consolidação do discurso sobre ? "bom" professor de História no Brasil atual. Para tanto, lança-se um olhar de inspiração arqueogenealógica sobre esse discurso, analisando seu atravessamento em eventos que envolvem os processos de elaboração da Constituição Brasileira de 1988, a Lei -de Diretrizes e Bases da Educação Nacional n° 9.394/96, os Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais para a disciplina de História no Ensino Fundamental, bem como a circulação de matérias sobre a disciplina escolar de História publicadas na Revista Nova Escola no período de 1992 a 2002. Como um dos principais resultados da análise, tem-se que a prática de significação da cidadania liberal no Brasil contemporâneo preparou um campo de possibilidades tanto para a emergência quanto para a consolidação do referido discurso, que se situa no entremeio de diversos focos dispersos e descontínuos de poder que atravessavam as discussões sobre o que seria um cidadão brasileiro na Nova República. Com base nisso, tem-se, como outros resultados da pesquisa, que o conceito de cidadania e a ideia de formação cidadã são os fios condutores de três eixos do discurso sobre o "bom" professor de História, instituindo-se que um "bom" professor dessa disciplina escolar no Ensino Fundamental deve formar: ? cidadão crítico-moral; o cidadão competente; e o cidadão patriota. Conclui-se que a recorrência de enunciados desse discurso vai tecendo uma rede de significados e práticas que atuam na construção de um modelo de ser professor de História inventado em meio às novas demandas da sociedade brasileira pós-ditadura civil-militar, sem necessariamente considerar o seu processo de construção, permeado em si mesmo por uma variedade de atravessamentos de poder.

15
  • GIRLANE MARTINS MACHADO
  • Dispositivo da orientação sexual: uma análise de discurso a partir de peças educativas

  • Leader : KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • BERENICE ALVES DE MELO BENTO
  • ALFREDO JOSÉ DA VEIGA-NETO
  • GILCILENE DIAS DA COSTA
  • Data: 29 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A partir da perspectiva pós-estruturalista e com ferramentas teórico-metodológicas foucaultianas, o objetivo deste trabalho é investigar a formação e o funcionamento do dispositivo da orientação sexual, identificando as condições de possibilidade para sua emergência, e analisando os enunciados centrais presentes em certas peças educativas que circulam atualmente no Brasil, para mostrar o funcionamento da rede discursiva que constitui o referido dispositivo. Por peças educativas entende-se neste estudo um determinado conjunto de materiais que orienta famílias e docentes a conduzir a conduta sexual de adolescentes. Dentre as muitas peças possíveis, foram selecionadas para o trabalho analítico: o volume dos Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais que trata de orientação sexual; um guia de orientação sexual; uma história em quadrinhos sobre ;prevenção sexual; dois livros sobre sexualidade; e postagens de um blog sobre sexualidade na educação. Como resultados, tem-se que a principal urgência histórica do dispositivo da orientação sexual foi a de atender a princípios médicos, destacando-se a eugenia e o higienismo como condições que atravessaram sua função estratégica. A análise das peças educativas apontou para a recorrência de quatro pares de enunciados, que configuram discursos sobre a orientação sexual, destacando-se seus enfoques: científico e (in)formativo, institucional, preventivo, e binarista.

16
  • FRANCISCA MONTEIRO DA SILVA PEREZ
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MERCIA DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • CLAUDIA PEREIRA DE LIMA PARENTE
  • IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES
  • Data: 16 mars 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

17
  • FELIPE BEZERRA DE MEDEIROS DANTAS DUARTE
  • Necessidades Formativas e Aprendizagens Docentes em um Licenciatura em Ciências Biológicas a Distância da UFRN

  • Leader : MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • JOSÉ ROBERTO FEITOSA SILVA
  • MARIA INÊZ DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 13 juin 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Necessidades Formativas e Aprendizagens Docentes em um Licenciatura em Ciências Biológicas a Distância da UFRN

18
  • JULIE IDALIA ARAUJO MACEDO
  • A ESCRITA DE UMA TRAJETÓRIA ACADÊMICA: Programas de Tutoria e aprendizagem colaborativa no BC&T da UFRN.

  • Leader : MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • ANDERSON FERNANDES DE ALENCAR
  • FRANCISCO JOSÉ PEGADO ABÍLIO
  • Data: 13 juin 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • o presente estudo aborda aspectos formativos do Programa de Tutoria da Escola de Ciências & Tecnologia (EC&T) da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). O objetivo principal da pesquisa é identificar a partir das vivências acadêmicas dos tutores e tutorandos se os dispositivos formativos adotadas pelo Programa de Tutoria o legitimam como estratégia de aprendizagem colaborativa. Além desse objetivo geral, há três objetivos específicos que dialogaram na tentativa de responder a questão de pesquisa: conhecer alguns traços marcantes da trajetória acadêmica dos estudantes do Bacharelado em Ciências & Tecnologia; analisar a motivação que levaram os estudantes a participarem do Programa de Tutoria e investigar a experiência formativa /colaborativa dos pares nos grupos da Tutoria.Para a realização desta pesquisa optou-se por uma abordagem qualitativa em educação, referenciada pelo aporte teórico-metodológico da narrativa (auto )biográfica e pela utilização dos seguintes instrumentos de coleta de material empírico: realização de entrevistas narrativas e grupo focal com tutores e tutorandos. A partir das narrativas dos estudantes são identificadas 05 (cinco) motivações principais que os levam ao Programa: a melhoria no aprendizado dos conteúdos das disciplinas de fisica, informática e matemática, o interesse em realizar atividade extracurricular e melhorar o curriculo, o interesse pela carreira docente, espaço de aprendizagem e a necessidade da bolsa de estudo. Foi possível identificar 06 (seis) fatores apontados pelos estudantes como facilitadores da aprendizagem colaborativa e do trabalho em grupo bem sucedido. São eles a sensação de pertencimento ao grupo; ajuda mútua entre os membros de cada grupo; comprometimento individual dos membros do grupo; presença de uma liderança no grupo; reconhecimento da diferença de nível de conhecimento entre os membros do grupo e afinidades de interesse. Além de identificar 06 (seis) fatores apontados pelos estudantes como facilitadores da aprendizagem colaborativa, foi possível localizar 04 (quatro) fatores apontados como barreiras para tal aprendizagem. São eles a falta de comprometimento de alguns colegas do grupo, a falta de participação, a heterogeneidade do estudantes do grupo e a falta de um espaço fisico para as atividades.

19
  • SAMIRA FIGUEIREDO TAVARES
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCILEIDE BATISTA DE ALMEIDA VIEIRA
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOSE ALBIO MOREIRA DE SALES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 17 juin 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

20
  • JÂNIO ELPÍDIO DE MEDEIROS
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • CRISTIANE BORGES ANGELO
  • FRANCISCA TEREZINHA OLIVEIRA ALVES
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 17 juin 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

21
  • WAGNER RAMOS CAMPOS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • ELIANA LUCIA MADUREIRA YUNES
  • JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES
  • Data: 29 juin 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Studies black children literature mediation pedagogic process in the context of the reader formation and the ethnical racial relations in the initial series of Primary School in a qualitative approach. Conceptualizes black children literature as a set of literary works produced for childhood that presents as central theme aspects of the History and of the Cultures of black people, being in the Diaspora or in the African continent. The expression black literature was systematized since the end of the 1970 by the Collection Black Notebooks, which authors linked them directly to the historical fight of the Brazilian black movements for freedom, equality and against racial discrimination. This study is justified by the fact of, after 12 years of the promulgation of the Law 10.639/2003, that obliges the teaching of History and Afro-Brazilian Culture in the high and primary school, research pinpoint for the low level of its implementation, therefore, persisting expressive inequality between blacks and whites in the access to education. In the teaching of Children's Literature, the school takes the risk of promoting the pupils' first contact with distorted representations about themselves and their ethnic-cultural legacy, contributing to a cultural alienation, that "sediment the domination of some ethnicities over others. Objective to investigate possible work with Black Children's Literature for an affirmative construction of black's identity and the combat to racism in the primary school exploiting literature's transdisciplinary appeal. An Action research was implemented with participating observation and pedagogic intervention. It had as locus one public state school in the urban area of Natal-RN, Brazil. The corpus was composed of 17 subjects, with 7 to 9 years old, in their majority inhabitants of the Vila de Ponta Negra neigbourhood. It included a theoretic-practical formation for the class teacher and planning and implementation together of 13 reading sessions of 6 books, read in the following order: Um safári na Tanzânia (KREBS, 2007), O presente de Ossanha (SANTOS, 2006), Kofi e o menino de fogo (LOPES, 2008), Bruna e a galinha d'Angola (ALMEIDA, 2011), As panquecas de Mama Panya (CHAMBERLIN, 2005) e Anansi, o velho sábio (KALEKI, 2007). As instruments of data collecting it were used audio and video register, field joumal and semi-structured interview with the subjects, the teacher and the school head master. Appealed to a multifaceted theoretical referential, highlighting the authors: on mediation VYGOTSKY (1999), FREITAS, (2005), SOUZA,(2009); scaffolding (GRA VES;GRA VES,1995); on juvenile-children's literature COELHO, (2000); on literature teaching YUNES (2010; 2016), AMARILHA (2012; 2013; 2016), OLIVEIRA, (2010), SOUZA, (2013), on reception aesthetics theory ISER, (1996), STEIRLE (2002), ZILBERMAN (1989); on the History of ethnic-racial relations (HALL, 2000), MUNANGA, (2003, 2008), SKIDMORE, (1976), SILVA (2012) , (ALVES, 2012); specifically, in the school environment ABRAMOWICZ and SILVÉRIO (2005); CANDAU (2008). Mediation in the teaching of literature is a central element of the theoretical fundaments since the reading of literature presents a perspective of the subject's integral formation, as stimulates his her cognitive, linguistic, aesthetic, identity, affective development; it promotes her/his socialization and enlarges his'/her's horizons of experiences. A selective theoretical repertoire of black's historical experience was built; it started from a subjects' closer represanation of the previous knowledge for, gradually, to complex the notions of Africa and the historical experience of Brazilians' black, highlitghing the difference inside the difference, moving away from essentialists and homogenizing notions. The results of the analysis point to a diversity of the subjects' response duo to the complexity of the identity ethnic problem, immerse in historic.social and psychological processes that realize racism, which represents great challenge to the mediators, that, on their turn, have in literature a promising field for face it, as this research indicates.

22
  • TICIANA PATRICIA DA SILVEIRA CUNHA COUTINHO
  • Em formulção

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 11 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aims to understand the senses attributed by pedagogues to their professional
    practices. As an initial question, we seek to answer the foIlowing inquiry: what are the senses
    attributed by pedagogues to their practices at IFRN? ln order to guide the analysis, we assume
    that the attributed senses to their mediation actions are institutional, complex and created
    individualIy and colIectively. They are constituted that way to achieve quality at the
    pedagogical and educational work at Instituto Pederal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia Rio
    Grande do Norte (IFRN), which could be translated as Federal Institute ofEducation, Science
    and Technology ofRio Grande do Norte, in Brazil. Regarding to discuss relevant concepts, we
    consider that the referred debates occur at an educational scenery of issues related to the
    Pedagogy as Educational Science, the role ofpedagogues at schools and their own professional
    identity at the pedagogical coordination, as welI their education and work. We have chosen as
    investigation subjects six pedagogues who work at different institutional departments by
    considering their institutionalattributions and their daily work when seeking for senses. We
    have used the Comprehensive Interview as methodological approach, which aims to reveal the
    study object through the subjects' speech. Therefore, we believe that this research wilI be able
    to contribute with the reflection about the studied professional at school contexts, at Brazilian
    Federal Institutes and, specificalIy, at IFRN.

23
  • MARIA DAS DORES DUTRA XAVIER
  • EM ELABORAÇÃO

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 20 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study is included in the line research Education, Curriculum and Pedagogical Practices,
    linked to the Graduate Program in Education of the Federal University of Rio Grande do
    Norte (UFRN). This is a qualitative research, where the focus of interest was to analyze the
    social representations of undergraduates of UFRN Course of Pedagogy regarding the
    educational practice. In order to reach this purpose, we use the theoretical support: the Theory
    of Social Representations (MOSCOVICI, 2012; 2003; JODELET, 2001) and dialogue with
    prominent people who study and research about the themes: teacher training, identity and
    teaching knowledge, to teaching and educational practice; as references we highlight
    PIMENTA E LIMA (2012), PAULO FREIRE (1996), TARDIF (2000, 2013), GUIMARÃES
    (2006), DUBAR (1997), and NÓVOA (2009), with the purpose to understand in depth the
    object studied . As procedures for getting information and analysis of the wrapped data in this
    object, use the research tools: Technical Words Association Test (TALP), and a semistructured
    questionnaire, with students enrolled in the Course of Pedagogy Classroom, UFRN,
    distributed in periods 1, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10 of the course, students of adding two shifts,
    afternoon and evening. With regard the analysis of the information earned, we use Content
    Analysis, Bardin (2011). We seek before the found data collection; have been able to answer
    our initial question: What social representations undergraduates of UFRN Course of
    Pedagogy share about educational practice? The study and theoretical dialogue alongside the
    analytical path about the arising sense of semantic fields, categories and themes showed us
    signs of a social representation of educational practice directed to the classroom, heavily
    permeated by emotional issue, theoretical and technical that it has ruled in didactic and
    pedagogical aspects of teaching practice: planning, transmission and evaluation. We realize
    also that the social representation of educational practice presents anchored on the idea that
    there is no teaching practice excluded from technical knowledge, experiential and area even
    excluded from the dialogue with the emotional, social and political, much less separate from
    those materializing the process of teaching and learning, teacher and student. The
    undergraduates embody the educational practice in the real sense of doing, doing
    contextualized, teaching activities committed to the teaching and learning processes.

24
  • VALMARIA LEMOS DA COSTA SANTOS
  • Em elaboração. 

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA SARMENTO HENRIQUE
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • Data: 21 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this dissertation we aim to analyze the social representations of student of distance courses, of the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), on distance education. For the understanding of the object of study, we opted the theoretical foundation of the Theory of Social Representations of Moscovici (1978; 2003; 2012) and we used as research instruments the Technique of Free Association of Words, semi-open questionnaires electronic by means Google Docs and semi-strutured interviews recorded by means of a smartphone and application use Automatic Call Recorder, (call recorder) with those involved in the Undergraduate Courses at a distance, student of the Polo Classroom Support of Currais Novos (RN) of the UFRN. In terms of the analysis of these data we employ Bardin (2011). The results show that the social representation of EaD built by participating student, has two faces, what are: as area of desire is part of a selection moved by the possibility of flexibility in the studies; as a learning environment for innovative, differentiated, accept, among other factors, a professional qualification through of the adaptation to new situations, of the commitment, of the discipline And the effort of the students in question. Moreover, we see that the studant if anchor in the space-time-to-face (Polo Classroom Support, Distance Education Secretariat, Federal University of the Rio Grande do Norte, etc.) and/or in the space-time-virtual (Virtual Learning Environment, digital social networks, etc.) and on the coexistence of these means to build this social representation. We realized yet that, the new technological tools (computer, internet, moodle), are taken as facilitators of the formation teacher and the constitution of social representations. 

25
  • JÉSSICA JACIANA SILVA DANTAS
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • Data: 22 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

26
  • SHEYLA CHARLYSE RODRIGUES DE OLIVEIRA
  • Em elaboração. 

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • AMURABI PEREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • GEOVANIA DA SILVA TOSCANO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 22 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The effective presence of the Sociology as a class in the basic education, in the province of Rio Grande do Norte, is related to the obligation arising from the 2008‟s law. The intermittence preceding this period caused, in the degree in Social Sciences at UFRN, as well as in the degree from other IES, certain gap between the real basic education and the training path perpetrated in the academic environment, directly interfering on the conceptions of teaching/learning erected by teachers. With the intent to relate the knowledge learned through the initial training and to the conceptions of teaching and learning in Sociology at the elementary school, we investigated 21 teachers of this course, who work in the public education system of the city of Natal, regarding their representations related to teaching and learning Sociology. On this way, we did an evaluation of the curriculum structure of the degree in Social Sciences at UFRN, which is the training mainstay of the investigated subjects, besides the analysis of the elements that structured the central core of the teaching and learning representations. For that, as methodological approach, we used the Technique of Free Association of Words (TALP), semi-structured interviews and observations with field journal, in addition to the Social Representation Theory (SRT), Content Analysis and Structural Approach as the main analytical references. Thus, we are guided primarily by teacher training, relations of teaching/learning and social representations, conceptual dimensions pursued in this research, aiming to highlight the relational character between them, comprising the formative path as crucial to the relations of the educational process and to the representational elaborations. The data, on this way, show that the representations of Sociology teachers about the teaching and the learning of the course are organized around a position of criticism and unveiling of social relations, but also they are structured from the imperative of the objective reality and from any problem that comes from this. The transformation and social interventions speech through the course is recurrent where it is assigned a monumental paper on the conditions under which it is operated in the basic school. The teaching representations about the teaching/learning in Sociology, therefore, are anchored in a committed practice to a social intervention that seems to be the prerogative only of this course, issues to support the discussions in the formulation/reformulation of the curricula that make these teachers, so that place them in the reality of teaching/learning sociological seeking greater consonance between the initial training and teaching practice.

27
  • BARBARA RAQUEL COUTINHO TOSCANO AZEVEDO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • FRANCILEIDE BATISTA DE ALMEIDA VIEIRA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • SILVIA HELENA VIEIRA CRUZ
  • Data: 26 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This argumentative text aims to analyze meanings attributed to reading for children in the context of Childhood Education and have as themes the children, the reading and Childhood Education. Its development was guided by the following assumptions: a) the child as a subject capable of producing in conditions of interaction and mediation, own senses in relation to objects and cultural practices; b) Reading as a cultural practice material present in the lives of children; c) the place of reading in Childhood Education. The research seeks to answer the question: that senses the reading for children in the context of Childhood Education? The study have as theoretical and methodological contributions: the principles of qualitative approach and Vygotsky propositions about human processes and Bakhtin for Research in the Humanities. According to these thinkers, is need to consider: that the studies treats, not objects, but processes in permanent change, made in mediation relationships that need to be learned; the object and your understanding, are discursive productions, are texts; the researcher and the researched subjects are interacting; knowledge is co-constructed. The research involved the following methodological procedures: observation sessions semi-participative type and group and individual interviews semistructured type. The study was developed in an Childhood Education institution from Natal, RN - Municipal Center for Childhood Education - and had as subjects participants, children with age around five years and the teacher of a level IV class. The construction and analysis / interpretation of the data indicate that: children have, in the researched context, possibilities of interaction with the writing and experimentation of reading, even though they know not read conventionally, in diverse and significant situations, which experience through play and with relative autonomy. The children produce / express multiple meanings in relation to reading, systematized in center-axis of senses: 1) Read as/to activity future time; 2) Read as an adult activity; 3) Read and appropriation of knowledge and power; 4) Read as an activity that crosses spaces; 5) Read and pleasure activity; 6) Read as a school activity. The analysis of the discourse of children and the systematization of the "center-axis" of meanings show to the important place that cultural practice in their contexts of life and, especially, of the school. Show too to the possibilities of children as producer’s subjects of culture and participants of the contexts in which they live. Ultimately, show to the need of thinking and mean reading have to considered in the reinterpretation of the relevant practices of reading in the context of Childhood Education.

28
  • FRANCISCA DAISE GALVAO FREIRE
  • Educational processes in prison: a study on the social representations of young people and adults in prisons.

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ALEXANDRE DA SILVA AGUIAR
  • ELENICE MARIA CAMMAROSANO ONOFRE
  • HILDERLINE CAMARA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 26 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This research had as object of study the social representations on education built by young people and adults in situations of deprivation of liberty. We seek, therefore, to know how these populations represent this symbolic object and relate to the same. We seek also from there, identify factors that facilitate or hinder the development of educational practices of adult education in prisons. Therefore, we use as a foundation the theory of Social Representations (MOSCOVICI, 1978; JODELET, 2001). As for the methodological aspects, the field of observation restricted to the State Penitentiary Licorice, Dr. Francisco Nogueira Fernandes and the main source of data collection was the semi structure interview, used to support the technique of free association of words and expressions, rather used in the research of social representations, followed by a roadmap of policy issues. Given the conditions of realization of field research, which coincided with a time of riots in prisons, were only ten subjects interviewed, among those who have had experience with educational processes within the prison number, however, it proved to be very suitable for the research objectives. Analysis of the interviews was conducted with the support of the content analysis method, taking as unit of analysis the subject and the construction of categorical (BARDIN, 1977; FRANCO, 2005; OLIVEIRA, 1995). The results revealed the construction and sharing, the subject of a predominant social representation of education and their guide function for action, indicating different attitudes and behavior prescriptions. In polyphasia of representational content there is the reproduction of the hegemonic sense of education and the absolute limitation period for his redemptive role. Other findings related to school history, the peculiarities of educational processes in prison and the teacher / student relationship in this context contribute to emphasize the particularities of this type of education and, at the same time, strengthen the findings disseminated by the literature about the different forms of violence they are subjected to the detainees and the absence or weakness of state intervention and of society itself to ensure the assertion of such a basic right as access to formal education.

29
  • MARIA PATRICIA COSTA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MARIA CRISTINA SOARES DE GOUVÊA
  • PIERRE NORMANDO GOMES DA SILVA
  • RENATA VIANA DE BARROS THOME
  • Data: 26 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

30
  • ANA RAQUEL SEVERIANO SILVA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • LILIAN DE OLIVEIRA RODRIGUES
  • MARIA LUCIA PESSOA SAMPAIO
  • Data: 27 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The dissertational work goes about the subject "formation of the literary reader in the school context". It chooses as study object the process of education of the literary text in the textbook, in order to describe the schooling aspects of the literary text in the Portuguese textbook for the 1 st year of primary school. We used the collections approved by the National Textbook Program (PNLD 2016) for the 1st year of primary school, adopted for the triennium of 2016/2017/2018. Specifically, we aimed to: a) identify the incidence of literary texts; b) identify the genres and most included authors; c) describe the objectives and reading strategies that underlie the activities directed to the literary texts. The research is qualitative of descriptive type, taking as a basis the method of Content Analysis (BARDIN, 2011) in the treatment of quantitative and qualitative data. To the comprehension of the literary text we used Compagnon (2003), Culler (1999), Colomer (2003), Cascudo (1984) and Manila (2006). We discussed the literary text educational process and the concept of textbook from Soares (2001) and Batista (2009) studies. We used the Methodology of Scaffolding Reading through the propositions of Graves and Graves (1995), the contributions of Iser (1999) in the Aesthetics of Reception, and of Solé (1998) in his research on reading strategies. The results of this survey reveal progress and gaps in the educational process of literary texts in the textbook, showing the need to expand the teaching of reading comprehension strategies, fundamental to the teaching mediation in the formation of the reader.

31
  • PAULA FRANCIMAR DA SILVA ELEUTÉRIO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ESTER CALLAND DE SOUSA ROSA
  • Maria da Conceição Lima de Andrade
  • Data: 27 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aims to analyze the effects of continuing education developed under the National Pact for Literacy in the Right Age (PNAIC), in pedagogical practices - focused on planning - of Literacy Teachers working in the first three years of elementary school and participated as the students of the program. Established by Ordinance No. 867 / MEC, of 04/07/2012, the PNAIC consists of a policy developed by the Ministry of Education in partnership with the governments of the Federal District, states and municipalities from 2013 to 2015, with a view to child literacy until the age of eight at the end of the 3rd year of elementary school and involving, among other programs, continuing education Literacy Teachers who work in Literacy Cycle. The methodological approach was guided by the principles of Paradigm Qualitative Research, articulated to the propositions of historical-cultural approach of L. S. Vygotsky for the investigation of human processes, and dialogism of M. Bakhtin, relevant research in Humanities. Having as locus a public school in the state system, the study involved as participant subjects two Teachers who participated in the formation of PNAIC and act in of 1st and 3rd grade classes, the Pedagogical Coordinator of the school where they work and two "Study Guides, "responsible, under the program, by providing the training to Literacy Teachers. Empirical data were constructed by conducting observations of non-participating type of meetings / moments of planning and / or discussion of pedagogical practice at school; activities carried out in the classroom; questionnaires; semistructured interviews - individual and collective; analysis of the teachers’ planning records and PNAIC documents - Training books. The investigative journey involved three areas of discussion: teacher training, especially continuing education, the literacy process and planning as part of pedagogical practice and object of knowledge in training programs. Understanding that planning does not end in decision-making and the preparation of plans, but as part of the process of reflection-action-reflection, we seek to find PNAIC marks in the speeches of the teachers on this practice in its making of records, documents and the activities in the classroom. Therefore, we guide our search for actions considered paramount in training developed by PNAIC: the execution of permanent children diagnosis; considering the "Portuguese Language Learning Rights" proposed as a teaching and learning objectives, production of content literacy and use of teaching resources; development of organizational forms - permanent activity, teaching design and teaching sequence. The data analysis built enabled the identification marks (impact of evidence) training developed in PNAIC practices of teachers involving aspects of the organization / planning of the pedagogical work that develop in the school, where they stand out, besides the presence of related actions, the introduction of routines and spaces in the classroom related to the inclusion of children in the writing culture. The study, while recognizing the nonlinearity between the proposal of policies and development of training and practical programs for teachers, points to the needed warranty of continuing education conditions of teachers as a right that integrates professional development and social value.

32
  • IRIS CAMPOS DE ANDRADE
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • EDNEIDE DA CONCEICAO BEZERRA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 28 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

33
  • DALIANE DO NASCIMENTO DOS SANTOS
  • Em Elaboração. 

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • LILIAN DE OLIVEIRA RODRIGUES
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA LUCIA PESSOA SAMPAIO
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Data: 28 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em Elaboração. 

34
  • BRAULIO CAIO FERREIRA DA COSTA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • ELIANA COSTA GUERRA
  • TANIA VICENTE VIANA
  • VANDA LEITÃO MAGALHÃES
  • Data: 28 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

35
  • HELLEN DE LIMA SILVA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • ODETE DA CRUZ MENDES
  • Data: 28 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aims to discuss about teachers continued education in the elementary school related to the Plano de Ações Articuladas – PAR (2007-2011) in the city of São José do Campestre-RN. For this, it discuss about State Federalist Brazilian organization that inserted this city as member of federalism, this fact implicates in the necessity of establishment of an inter-governmental collaboration system, consequently re-ordering educational politics. This research results in this dissertation that is inserted in the Observatório da Educação – Obeduc/Capes, in a project named “Avaliação do Plano de Ações Articuladas – PAR: um estudo em municípios do Rio Grande do Norte, Pará e Minas Gerais (2007-2011)”. To initiate this research, there are some questions: how to configure relationships between governmental instances in the PAR implementation in the city of São José do Campestre/RN? Does the elementary school teacher continued education, developed by the PAR (2007-2011) in the Municipal Teaching System in São José do Campestre, correspond to the teachers necessities to improve their practice? This work has, therefore, as objective to analyze some aspects of continued education of
    elementary school teachers implemented by the PAR (2007-2011) in the city of São José do Campestre/RN. This investigation is based on a qualitative approach, with a vision about the relation between quality and quantity, based on a piece of information, data and indication to this research. For this, it takes some knowledge from historical materialism dialectic method, because contradictions and totality can comprehend significant aspects to understand social-historical reality. For that, it uses some aspects of the comprehensive interview methodology, since interviews are linked to the theoretical approaches to analyze this problem as well as a literature and documental review. The empirical field is, therefore, São José do Campestre/RN, focused on the Secretaria Municipal de Educação. To the interviews, it has three members of local Committee of São José do Campestre/RN and a technician from MEC that supports the PAR elaboration in the Rio Grande do Norte cities. This study observed PAR consists in a manager tool that aims to give responsibility to the local managers in the educational process, without an equal participation of governmental instances in the implementation of actions. Related to the São José do Campestre, a small city, that has no practice in the planned actions, with professionals that do not have autonomy yet, PAR can promote significant changes in the educational relationships, especially concerned to the teachers continued formation, stimulating this staff to give importance to the collective study and to the creation of a teacher continued formation plan. From the total of actions liked to the continued education required to this city, only one was implemented referring to the Portuguese and Mathematic improvement, showing that some necessities to the teacher formation in this system can have been influenced by extern evaluation of the schools.

36
  • ELAINE SANTANA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO MAIA FERNANDES BARBOSA
  • SOLANGE JOBIM E SOUZA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

37
  • ISRAEL SHARON SILVEIRA CAVALCANTI
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • EDNEIDE DA CONCEICAO BEZERRA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This article aims to investigate the professional identity of the teachers of the Education of Young and Adults (EJA) at Ferreira Itajubá Municipal School, in Natal, the capital of Rio Grande do Norte. Through this research it is possible to comprehend the repercussion of teachers´ immersion in the EJA modality, the professional qualification, based on identity concepts (GIDDENS, 2002; HALL, 2011; 2014; CASTELLS, 2008; BAUMAN, 2013) and teaching (TARDIF; LESSARD, 2012; ARROYO, 2000, 2006; PERRENOUD, 1997). All the data was analysed by the methodology of the comprehensive interview. The data was collected by asking semi-open questions to the teachers who worked in the 3rd and 4th levels of this modality in this school. The content analysis (BOGDAN; BIKLEN, 1994; BARDIN, 2011) ranked data in seven topics: formation, which is related to the graduation choice; why to be a teacher, which analyzes the reasons that led to the teaching career; arrival at EJA, which reveals how teachers got into this modality; to be an EJA teacher, which search the meanings of the teachers in the profession; idea about EJA, which is related to how teachers see this modality, EJA dream, related to a modality idealized by the teachers; and the EJA student, which shows teachers and students relationship. The issues were addressed in two analysis categories: teaching admission and EJA insertion. In the end of the study, these categories showed the conflict between personal and professional spheres experienced by the teachers, revealing that EJA insertion has contributed to a social role unveiling as educator and reassert the identity as a teacher.

38
  • AMBROSIANA DA SILVA FERNANDES
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • JULIO RIBEIRO SOARES
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Under the theme 'training of literacy teacher of youth and adult education', our work investigated, from the perspective of EJA teachers, teachers difficulties encountered and coping strategies used in teaching practice of literacy youth and adults. The work forms part of the qualitative study and uses as data construction procedures the questionnaire and semi-structured interview, document analysis and note. The empirical field was a public school in the city of Natal/RN, and subjects were four teachers of youth and adult literacy classes. From analysis of data, based on principles of Content Analysis, emerged the theme Teaching in Literacy for Youth and Adults, with three categories – Teachers Difficulties; Explanatory Reasons of Difficulties; Overcoming Difficulties Strategies of Teachers, with their respective sub-categories. The Teachers Difficulties relating to professor configured in: Gaps/Misconceptions’ own teacher training; (In)Reconciliation Variables: operation and curricular organization inflexible X seasonal possibilities of student work; Management of the heterogeneity of classes; Exhaustion motivated by heavy working days of teaching and domestic work. The difficulties relating to students are: evidence very tired by daily toil extending the turn of the classes; (In)Reconciliation variables: unstable after school journey X school attendance; Lack of assiduity; Low self esteem; Fear of making mistakes/to risk themselves; Anxiety to learn a lot in a short time; Setbacks (retreats, fails), due to advances from colleagues; Disbelief in the very achievement of autonomy in literacy. In seeking to overcome the difficulties of teachers teaching practice, 15 (fifteen) strategies were listed, from the experience of the teachers. We note that on a single subject teachers organize their narratives, indicating that the issue of teaching is the central object of their reflections. However, there is evidence that are more focused on general difficulties inherent in the organization of the working conditions of teachers in youth and adult education and the material conditions of existence of teachers and students. It is not present, more explicitly, difficulties with regard to the specific practice for youth and adults literacy, leading to assume that they not feel it. The closer examination of their speech, however, will show facets of this category, although diluted between general aspects of existential daily life of students and teachers, a fact that we attribute to the severity of the structural problems they experienced in after school daily, with profound repercussions in everyday school life and teaching. Highlighting the significance of this to our professional training, we recorded the findings of our research confirm our understanding of the structure, organization and functioning of the ideal school we have, with strict schedules and curriculum organization (in)flexible for public (un)real Youth and Adult Education – urgently need to be rethought.

39
  • NATHALIA FERREIRA DUARTE
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aims to investigate the poetry reading as provocative activity of imaginative acts in order to promote a better reflection and understanding of the poetic text by the reader. Its relevance is the possibility to explore the expression of imaginativo in children in the early years of basic education, as a process that occurs in reading poetry and as a constitutive part of the text comprehension. This research originated in a research project "Reading and imagination: the creation of images in poetry reading for learners of elementary school" (DUARTE, 2012), which was part of the research "The multimodality reading of the poem and poetry book learners in primary school - longitudinal study "(2014), conducted by the research group Education and Language. The study aims to provide contributions to the teaching of reading, the reader's formation in particular on the construction of meaning through images triggered during the poetry reading. The investigation is based on studies of Amarilha (1997), Bosi (1936), Wedge (1998) Durand (1979), Francastel (1983) Held (1980), Iser (1993), Jung (1964), Kirinus (1998 ; 2011), Piaget (1971), Pound (1983), Sartre (2008), Silva (2011), Turchi (2003), Vygotsky (1998; 2009; 2014), among others. From the approach of objects concepts of our reflection - reading, poetry and imaginação- reflect on the complex and provocative reading poetry / poem. It is important to consider that through the words we drive our higher mental functions, especially the imagination. In this context, we have built a practice of intervention, through the development of five sessions of poetry readings, discussions and records activities performed by the students during the sessions. For the realization of pedagogical intervention, we favor a group of 4th year of elementary school, a public school in Natal, Brazil. We adopted as research tools, the on-site observation, interview directed to the management team of the school, the questionnaire for the research subjects, for the topic discussed, and video recording of literary reading sessions, conducted by the researcher. Plan reading sessions based on the methodology of andaimagem (scaffolding), guided by Graves and Graves (1995). From the poetic texts, during the stage of intervention, especially in the post-reading, we identify subjects constructing a world apart, naming places, inventing and changing situations, providing the elements of interpretation of a significant animicidade, so practicing, a praxis playful, at the time of imagination supplemented by your imagination, emphasizing the imaginative process as a relevant factor in understanding poetic texts.

40
  • WEDNA CIRINO SOARES
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study sought to investigate the Book of Life as a facilitator of learning agent and the Free Expression contribution according to the pedagogical proposal of Celestin Freinet. For this work we have the empirical field to School Christmas Freinet. Within that field, we chose a group of 4th year of Elementary School of Early Years, in the academic year 2014, students in an age group between 9 and 10 years. The research is based on studies of Boleiz (2012) Canary (2006), Freinet (1976, 1979, 1996a and 1996b), Imbernon (2012), Oliveira (1995), Pozo and Crespo (2009), Santos (1993), Zabala (2010) Vygotsky (1998; 2009; 2014), among others. We anchor work under a socio-historical perspective, since this approach leads us to see the subject in its historical and social context. We carry out research descriptive and analytical way, given that we did descriptions of the methodological course of the production of the book of life, and at the same time, we conducted analyzes on the impacts of these on students' learning, taking into account capacity building free expression. The bibliographic and documentary nature of research made use of texts such as articles, studies area of books, magazines, and aindas of the Freinet Christmas School documents as a source to perform the analyzes necessary to the theme, such as the Pedagogical Political Project the Dossiers evaluative and own Books of Life produced by the students. As a conclusion of this study evidenced learning possibilities contained in the production of the book of life, as we see the presence of the contents following the invariants mentioned by Freinet and significant learning on the existential experience of the students.

41
  • VANESSA CRISTINA OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • Narratives of children about their experiences with violence in everyday school life

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • CYNARA TEIXEIRA RIBEIRO
  • MARLOS ALVES BEZERRA
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation brings research results conducted with 14 children from 8 to 11 years old, students from a public school in the city of Natal / RN who tell us about their experiences with violence in everyday school life in their narratives. From a theoretical point of view, the study is in the perspective of an (auto) biographical research with children, and it is based on the assumption of legitimacy of the child's word as subject of rights. As methodology of the research we used the conversation circles where children were asked to tell to a little Alien their daily lives at school. In their narratives spontaneously situations of violence experienced by them in school and beyond emerge. From the discussions prepared by Charlot (2002) we identified three types of violence in the children everyday school life: violence at school, including fights and aggresions among students within the school; violence against school, subdivided into internal violence as the acts of vandalism to property, mess and disorder perpetrated by children from school, and violence at an external area of the school, involving social problems of the neighborhood where the school is located, such as conflicts between rival gangs, drug trafficking, murders and constant firefights that somehow interfere in the daily school; and finally, school violence, practiced against children by the school, and that manifests itself in ways that are handled by an adult-perception of school, against their ways of being and seeing the world, which is considered by them to unjust acts against the impossibility of (re) acting for fear of punishment, but that kind of violence directs the way children perceive themselves and builds representations of themselves as students within the institution and as people in the social life. We conclude, therefore, that the children's narratives about school violence brings significant contributions to the research with children in search of guaranteeing their rights as citizens and a peace education.

42
  • ANA CAROLINA VERAS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOSÉ DERIBALDO GOMES DOS SANTOS
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

43
  • ARIANE ROCHELLE MENDONCA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • HOSTINA MARIA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • JUAREZ MELGAÇO VALADARES
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work does an experience analysis of Projeto Parnamirim Interdisciplinar, this was promoted by Secretaria Municipal de Educação de Parnamirim, with advice of  Grupo de Estudos e Pesquisas de Práticas Educativas em Movimento (GEPEM) from Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. The Project involved 23 schools working from 6th to 9th grades elementary school. The generator theme based on Freirean assumptions, is concerned not only about an interdisciplinary work content, but turn them  into the educate reality through a research that is originated from questioning theme which in turn must be directly linked to the studentes universe. The curriculum reorientation process which was thought to be apllied in the city is part of a principle of actions already carried out in several experiences in public school systems in some networks. The research goal is to analyze from the project experience as the games of interests with its political arrangements and electoral needs, tend to make it impossible to implement emancpatory projects. As a way to organize systematize this study, a historical survey was conducted from municipality of Parnamirim between 2009 to 2011, verifiation all its files and documents: minutes of meetings and field research records raised by teachers, elaboration of questions and interview with those ones involved in the experience of Projeto Parnamirim Interdisciplinar, considering its direct influence on the work construction processo f the City Department of Education and Culture of the municipality. This methodology is based on Freire’s principles since it believes that understanding the local study contributes to the organization of knowledge, in order to apply the problematization of the process in question. Paulo Freire was, in short, the theoretical pillar used in this work as well as some of his interlocutors as Antônio Gouvêa, Marta Pernambuco, Demetrius Delizoicov, José André Angotti, Antônio Moreira, among others. The experiente of Parnamirim Interdisciplinar Project enabled realize how much the politial deadlock was an embarrassment, becoming almost a utopia putting in place training process that are based liberators progressive proposals considering there is no effect, among others, collective work and nature education problem-solving, participatory, with a view to the emancipation of the subjects.

44
  • ELAYNE KARINA PERES BATISTA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • MIGUEL ALMIR LIMA DE ARAÚJO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This dissertation discusses the educational practices of Extremoz Culture Foundation Village of Guajiru - FUNDEC - the city of Extremoz / RN, trying to understand the existing educational potential in play and recreational practices that children, youth and adults Extremoz experience through the Foundation. These are the results of an ethnographic research participant observation, seeing and experiencing daily educational practices FUNDEC verified the existence of a non-academic institution that educates, and is immersed in the tensioning between the valuation and the cultural devaluation. Research has shown that although the proposal FUNDEC is the promotion and development of the city's culture, its educational practices are weaving narratives and conflicting and contrary subjectivities because what is presented as a joke and joy for some members of the Foundation, for others it is sorrow and lamentation.

45
  • HANANIEL DE SOUZA AMORIM
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This thesis aims to investigate the presence of the hygienist discourse for School Groups in educational legislation of Rio Grande do Norte, in the period 1908-1925. The starting point was the hypothesis that the influence of the hygienist discourse on legislation expresses a modernization project in society that is linked through the School Groups. As for the theoretical framework adopted as a tool for investigative work the theories of Michel Foucault for discourse analysis present in the north of Rio Grande educational legislation, considering understanding of discourse and power connection from the regulatory nature of the legislation; and also the concepts of standardization and biopolitics. The main sources were: Laws, Decrees, Reports, Government Posts, Regulations, Regiments and educational programs. Thus, we see that the discursive practice that was examined in the north of Rio Grande legislation was a means to understand the socio-political situation, historical and educational permeated by power relations that sought to use school groups such as hygienists devices to contribute the eradication of the problems inherited from the monarchy and transform individuals into disciplined citizens, gentle, civilized, strong, healthy, sanitized, sanitizers for a civilized, modern nation.

46
  • ISABELLA CECILIA REIS SOARES DE MARIA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • We are more than a decade (2016) living in a new millennium brings us rapid social, political,
    technological changes, among others. Such changes pervade contemporary societies in a
    globalized world. In education, high expectations are placed on the educational system. In this
    scenario, the teaching exercise becomes an increasingly complex and necessary task to redefine
    the role of education in a society called knowledge. Learning to be a teacher and become a
    teacher, in this millennium, it requires a deeper understanding about this as strategic area that
    involves the education systems, the school and its teachers. The insertion period of teachers in
    the teaching profession, particularly in public has been revealed as a complex step to be
    concerned the process of learning to be a teacher. These early years are considered profitable
    for the development of teachers. As can be seen in the arguments of researchers who are
    supported in the framework of the professionalization of teachers having as representative:
    Marcelo Garcia (1999), Gauthier (1998); Ramalho, Nuñez and Gauthier (2004); Cortez (2003),
    Novoa (1997), Garcia (1999), Day (2001), Hubermam (1995), Veeman (1984) Canary (2001)
    among others. The present study aims to investigate the integration and development of
    teachers in the education system of the newborn, whose focus on trêsanos the probationary
    period, regulated by Complementary Law No. 322 of 11/01/2006. Involved teachers who were
    debuting in teaching and others, and classroom experiences from other contexts were beginners
    in state schools. Therefore, we seek to profile demographic partner of these teachers; identify
    the perceptions and experiences that have marked their entry into the network, the main actions
    developed, the impact thereof and aspects that were shaping professional development. After
    the definition of a statistical sample, the survey selected 84 teachers passed the competition held
    in 2011 for the post of professor of early grades, called and named in 2012, crowded the 1st
    Dired. In light of exploratory and descriptive procedures, we analyze a set of data supported the
    qualitative and quantitative approaches to research in education. To collect the information
    used a questionnaire with closed and open questions. The data collected were organized with
    the help of Software Modalisa (6.0) and for the analysis of these supported the resort to content
    analysis (Bardin, 1977) and descriptive statistics . The results show that, contrary to what is
    revealed in other studies, the entry of teachers in the state public schools was not as traumatic. It
    was marked by much more positive feelings than negative, having provided the findings and
    learning teachers , and their important role in the activities that should be being shared with
    instances of SEEC and school management.

47
  • MARIANA SOARES GOMES
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JULIO RIBEIRO SOARES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work has its genesis in our concerns with school failure in children literacy of the public education system, which aroused our interest in the training of literacy teacher of children. As a student of degree in Pedagogy, we experience a relevant academic experience in PIBID / UFRN, which provided us a very close contact with students in the school failure situation, sharpening our concerns with this anomaly of the educational system. Then, on entering the Scientific Initiation, our personal interests were added reflections afforded by participation in these research projects, whose main concerns were the triad of children's literacy, youth and adult / school failure / training literacy teacher. The relevance of academic experiences aforesaid, we motivate the set, as a study object of this dissertation, training needs of teachers for literacy children in the first three years of elementary school. Therefore, our objectives constitute investigate training needs of teachers in the development of pedagogical practice of literacy children in the first three years of elementary school; with the intention to prepare the main components of a Training Program that has as its guiding principle Needs Teacher Training of Literacy teachers of children. Our theoretical framework's main authors are Rodrigues (2006) and Rodrigues and Esteves (1993), which are set up as large references of Needs Analysis. In order to account for the complexity of the study, our work is inscribed in Qualitative Research Approach, with the Case Study methodology, and procedures for the construction of data the Questionnaire, Interview, Document Analysis and Note. Our empirical field was the Municipal School Professor Antonio Campos and Silva, located in Mãe Luiza, a neighbourhood area east of the city of Natal / RN. The subjects are 3 teachers and 1 pedagogical principal. From analysis of data, based on principles of analysis of content, emerged two guiding themes: Thematic Transversal to the pedagogical practice of literacy and Specific Thematic of literacy pedagogical practice – each one with their respective analysis of indicators –, in addition to the elements constitutive for a training program. This research has allowed us to meet and reflect on the training needs of literacy teachers of children, while we allowed the construction of a new meaning to our own training. Ratified also our understanding that teacher training needs analysis may give rise to the construction of more relevant training proposals, since it will be in tune with their own teachers’ difficulties. It also ratified our understanding that the teacher training needs analysis may give rise building more meaningful and relevant training programs as attuned to the real needs of their own literacy teachers.

48
  • JAILMA SILVA DE OLIVEIRA CARVALHO
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 7 oct. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Discussions on contemporary educational practices sometimes descontexualizadas and misaligned to the emerging model, caused by the demands of today's society, are placed in evidence, especially the existing gap between the ways that teachers teach and the new ways you want to learn. This study linked the Line of Research: Learning, Training and Professional Lecturer, arose from concerns on issues involving the educational practices in high school in the context of the Educational Innovation Project (PIP), the action of the State Department of Education and Culture RN, RN under the Project / World Bank. The main question of the study prompted us to question to what extent the Pedagogical Innovation Project (PIP) helps innovative pedagogical practices of high school teachers from the state RN network. The PIP in its 1st edition, brought one of the assumptions, pedagogical innovation as a qualitative change happening in practice of teachers, which is through the identification of a pedagogical problem and the innovative proposal developed by the school. We found that the contributions of PIP innovative pedagogical practices high school teachers were open to the use of new technologies and strengthening the planning of education. The survey results indicated specific experiences, but significant in the context in which they were developed, as regards the involvement and enthusiasm of school teams applied to the planning and organization of collective and collaborative pedagogical work. The practices featured in the study emit conclusive notes despite not considered close to the recommended by the paradigmatic rupture prescribed in innovative pedagogical practice. Innovative practices, for teachers, are still rooted in a culture of innovation based on the use of technological devices, and not raising knowledge and made conscious decision. These findings are given from the theoretical framework of innovative pedagogical concepts and innovative pedagogical practices: Garcia et al (1989); Pretto (1997); Blanco and Messina (2000); Aguerrondo (2002); Carbonell (2002); Militrus (2002); Tedesco, (2004), Macias (2005); Hernandez and Muñoz (2008); Moreira (2008); Poggi (2011); Farias (2013). In âmbitop training, remained a dialogue with studies performed by Ramalho, Nuñez and Gauthier (2004; 2014); Perrenoud, Paquay, Altet, Charlier (2001); Charlot (2001); Perrenoud (2000); Imbernon, (2012), Garcia (2013), among others. This is an exploratory study based on a qualitative approach. The instrument used for data collection was a semi-structured
    questionnaire with open and closed questions, and 6 projects of the surveyed schools. The procedures used for analysis of the results is given through the Bardin content analysis (2011) and Beloved (2000).

49
  • LISIE MARLENE DA SILVEIRA MELO MARTINS
  • EM ELABORAÇÃO.

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCILEIDE BATISTA DE ALMEIDA VIEIRA
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LAURA CERETTA MOREIRA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • Data: 13 déc. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The inclusion of students with disabilities in Higher Education has been presented as a challenge to the development of policies and actions that guarantee the access, permanence and completion of academic studies, successfully, in a continuous exercise of citizenship and democratization of this level of teaching. Therefore, the teacher in his didactic actions can present himself as an important articulator of the inclusive culture at the University. This study, therefore, comes from the need for reflection and research on teaching practices and teacher education in Higher Education with a view to the process of educational inclusion of blind students. It has as general objective to investigate if the continuous formation and the  teaching action, at the Federal University of Rio Grande do Norte - UFRN, has made possible the inclusion of blind students in the undergraduate courses of which they are part. Specifically, it aimed to identify the pedagogical  practices  of university teachers, in the classroom, from the perspective of blind students; to describe the opinion of teachers and blind students about the process of inclusion in Higher Education; and to verify if the training of university teachers has contributed to the optimization of pedagogical practices of attendance to diversity, in particular blind students. Regarding the theoretical-methodological aspects, this research followed a qualitative approach (OLIVEIRA, 2007), adopting an exploratory research profile (GIL, 2007). The field research was the methodological resource chosen to conduct the research and the semi-structured interview used as a data collection technique (TRIVIÑOS, 1987), applied with five blind undergraduate students and with seven teachers who taught them subjects in the 2015.2. The analysis of the data was based on the Content Analysis perspective (BARDIN, 2009), having as categories of analysis: a Inclusion of students with disabilities in Higher Education; The teaching practice and Teacher training. We conclude this study by pointing out challenges to the attainment of inclusive educational practices in Higher Education, such as: the deconstruction of attitudinal barriers, in order to strengthen respect for differences and the recognition of human specificities; The need for continuity and expansion of public policies that continue to ensure the right to inclusion; The elaboration of institutional policies at UFRN, aimed at promoting the continuing education of university teachers as a north to the re-signification of educational practices. We also emphasize the need to broaden the discussions and studies/researches on University Education aimed at teacher education in the theme of inclusion and we conclude by considering that,  with this work, we hope to offer a contribution with the area of Inclusive Education and, above all, to provide reflection on the practices of university teachers towards students with disabilities.

50
  • LEIDE DAYANA PEREIRA DE FREITAS COSTA
  • Em elaboração. 

  • Leader : MARIANGELA MOMO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALBERTINA MITJANS MARTINEZ
  • LIGIA MARIA MOTTA LIMA LEÃO DE AQUINO
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 15 déc. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The research subject of this dissertation deals with the initial teacher training of undergraduate courses in Pedagogy as intern, in the context of the non-compulsory internship at public elementary school, in Parnamirim township, in Rio Grande do Norte state. The motivations which justify this research from my initial formative experience as an intern in the context of the non-compulsory internship; from current experience as an kindergarten teacher that receives Pedagogy courses’ interns in the modality of the non-compulsory internship, and verification of the shortage, in the field of education, of research on the subject in question. All things considered, I set to investigate how non-compulsory internship contributes to initial teacher training course for graduation students of Pedagogy, who works in the stage of elementary school. I emphasize that the dissertation is woven through the metaphor of painting. As a reference, I focus on ideas of Freire (1996, 2015), Ramalho, Núñez and Gauthier (2004) and Imbernón (2009), among other scholars, to examine the training matters; in the writings of Pimenta (2012; 2014) and Zabalza (2014) about the internship and what Oliveira-Formosinho and Kishimoto (2002), Oliveira (2010) and Kramer (2011) and different scholars deal with teaching in elementary school. I have chosen the following documents for consultation and analysis: the Lei de Diretrizes e Bases da Educação (BRASIL, 1996), the Diretrizes Curriculares Nacionais for Pedagogy courses (BRASIL, 2006), the Lei nº 11.788 (BRASIL, 2008) or Lei do Estágio no Brasil (as it is commonly called) and the Diretrizes Curriculares Nacionais for initial training on the higher education(degree courses, pedagogic training courses for newly graduated and second degree courses) and for continuing education (BRASIL, 2015).Based on the qualitative approach and supported by the Comprehensive Interview(Kaufmann, 2013), I went for a research that penetrated the reality investigated, which happened at Centro Municipal de Educação Infantil (CMEI), having as interlocutors of the research four interns.The procedures I used were observation in lócus; the application of questionnaires and interviews.These procedures occurred in 2015, more specifically, during the second semester. Some of the light/ dark pictures, based on the constructed data, relate to the complex relationship between acting and observation in the interns’ practice; to the social role occupied by interns of the non-compulsory internship modality; the power relations existing between the interns and the teachers, as well as with the other school’s protagonists; the differences delimit the curricular internship and the non-compulsory internship and the absence of coordination or orientation by educational institutions in non-compulsory internship. Yet, in the speeches apprehended during the interviews I have realized that for the intern there is a point of view, in the face of the elements that make up being a kindergarten teacher, which surpass academic knowledge and that significantly contemplate their life experiences.

Thèses
1
  • MARIA VALDENICE RESENDE SOARES
  • A definir

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • SEVERINO BEZERRA DA SILVA
  • Data: 19 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Regional normal course of Mamanguape (1949-1957) - redemptive education to rise and social control is a historical writing, that born within a Post - Graduate Education, responds to your research objective: to understand the school practices developed throughout the educational trajectory of this institution. Our time record is justified by the running time of this course, of his birth, which occurs in the creation of Regional Normal Course of Mamanguape (1 of normal education cycle), by Decree no. 151 of 24 March 1949 until its end in 1957, because this year was the completion of the last class of the Regional Normal Course in the municipality. The preference of students for junior high school installed in 1952 at the Modern Institute (under other institutions, including the Regional Normal Course of Mamanguape and Gymnasium Mathias Freire) was one of the factors that prompted the closure of preparation course activities teachers for primary education. Dialogued with references which understand the realities experienced as complex social constructions, an exercise which led us to search for clues to compose one narrative closest as possible to the real, the lived in this educational area. The dimension of actual exposed here is anchored in the idea spread by Chartier (2009, 2013), which shifts the notion of truth by representation. They show us ways of being and doing from multiple interactions of individuals who are interconnected, according to Elias (1970) in a social configuration for interdependent groups. Every movement presupposes alliance, conflict, durable disputes or not in the educational institution and it should be analyzed, according to Magalhães (2004), through the study of polyphony in action, where two or more voices develop preserving the same sound texture in this case, the same intention: the training of teachers for primary education. Use documents (not) official (laws, crafts, reports, newspaper, books and memoirs study book) and oral and iconographic source courtesy of two former students of the course. We identified in the readings taken from the sources, two analytical categories: gender and school culture. On this occasion, we conclude that the creation and installation of the Regional Normal Course of Mamanguape, in 1949, was an early process of economic and cultural revival movement of the city, developed by a group of mamanguapense social elite, emphasizing the redemptive character of education, It is seen as a means of ascent and social control. As well as the training of primary teachers, imbued with the social role of woman as wife, mother and teacher resp

2
  • HILCE AGUIAR MELO
  • MEDIAÇÃO COMO ESTRATÉGIA NO ATENDIMENTO EDUCACIONAL ESPECIALIZADO A ALUNO COM DEFICIÊNCIA INTELECTUAL: contribuições da abordagem histórico cultural

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • IVANILDE APOLUCENO DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARILETE GERALDA DA SILVA PERDIGÃO
  • MARIZA BORGES WALL BARBOSA DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 22 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • MEDIAÇÃO COMO ESTRATÉGIA NO ATENDIMENTO EDUCACIONAL ESPECIALIZADO A ALUNO COM DEFICIÊNCIA INTELECTUAL: contribuições da abordagem histórico cultural

3
  • VALDENICE DE ARAÚJO PRAZERES
  • LICENCIATURAS INTERDISCIPLINARES EM CIÊNCIAS NATURAIS NA UFMA: análise crítica de um modelo de formação docente no contexto de reestruturação da universidade brasileira

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • LIA MATOS BRITO DE ALBUQUERQUE
  • ILMA VIEIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA ALICE MELO
  • Data: 23 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • LICENCIATURAS INTERDISCIPLINARES EM CIÊNCIAS NATURAIS NA UFMA: análise crítica de um modelo de formação docente no contexto de reestruturação da universidade brasileira

4
  • MARIA EUNICE SÁ PITANGA
  • Representações Sociais de preservação ambiental construídas pelos residentes em Manaus: identificação de sentidos visando à ação educativa

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • LIA MATOS BRITO DE ALBUQUERQUE
  • DORIVALDO ALVES SALUSTIANO
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • Data: 23 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Representações Sociais de preservação ambiental construídas pelos residentes em Manaus: identificação de sentidos visando à ação educativa

5
  • LETICIA DOS SANTOS CARVALHO
  • DESENVOLVIMENTO PROFISSIONAL DE FUTUROS PROFESSORES: TRAVESSIAS QUE SE ENTRECRUZAM EM CONTEXTOS FORMATIVOS

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • HELDER ETERNO DA SILVEIRA
  • ISABEL MARIA SABINO DE FARIAS
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MÓNICA LUÍSA MENDES BAPTISTA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 24 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo teve como objetivo compreender como o contexto formativo contribui para o desenvolvimento profissional de futuros professores em iniciação à prática docente. Para tanto, buscamos caracterizar quais as aprendizagens e as dificuldades vivenciadas nos contextos formativos pelos futuros professores, bem como os elementos intrínsecos a tais contextos e que viabilizam o desenvolvimento profissional. Os contextos investigados foram o Programa Institucional de Bolsa de Iniciação à Docência (PIBID), especificamente os subprojetos de Química e Física da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) e o Mestrado em Ensino de Física e Química da Universidade de Lisboa (MEFQ). Em ambos os contextos, os futuros professores estão em contato com a escola de forma sistemática. A metodologia empregada em nosso estudo tem raízes na investigação qualitativa com orientação interpretativa e com o design do estudo de casos múltiplos com finalidade instrumental. Participaram desse estudo como sujeitos principais 40 futuros professores do PIBID de Física, 24 futuros professores do PIBID de Química e 5 futuros professores do Mestrado em Ensino de Química e Física. Como sujeitos coadjuvantes participaram 3 Coordenadores de Área do PIBID, a professora de Iniciação à Prática Profissional do MEQF, e 8 professores que lecionam Química e/ou Física em escolas públicas. Foram utilizados vários instrumentos de recolha de dados: observação naturalista, questionário descritivo, entrevista individual, grupo focal, leitura de registros escritos e documentos oficiais. Na análise dos dados foi utilizado o método do questionamento e da comparação constante. Os resultados evidenciam que as principais aprendizagens dos futuros professores estão relacionadas à estratégia empregada, à mudança na compreensão do papel do professor e do aluno em sala de aula, à construção do perfil profissional e ao desenvolvimento de práticas colaborativas. As principais dificuldades evidenciadas referem-se à elaboração de atividades, à gestão de tempo e de grupo, à dinâmica da sala de aula e às condições materiais de trabalho. As características inerentes aos contextos formativos investigados contributivas para o desenvolvimento profissional são: a investigação da própria prática, a colaboração, a reflexão centrada na prática e o foco na aprendizagem dos alunos e na melhoria das escolas públicas. A partir dos resultados obtidos, evidencia-se que os contextos formativos centrados na escola têm a potencialidade de redimensionar a prática a partir da análise das ações, em um trabalho colaborativo, bem como oportunizar a tomada de consciência das concepções, da atuação e da maneira de entender a profissão. Destaca-se a necessidade de uma mediação efetiva dos formadores para que os futuros professores possam empreender a investigação da própria prática e, por conseguinte, construir estratégias de ensino que promovam a aprendizagem, o que, além de elevar a qualidade da educação, oportuniza o desenvolvimento profissional ao longo da vida. 

6
  • CONCEIÇÃO DE MARIA PEREIRA SERRA PINTO
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ILMA VIEIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • LIA MATOS BRITO DE ALBUQUERQUE
  • LUCINETE MARQUES LIMA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

7
  • ÉRIKA SOARES DE OLIVEIRA ARAÚJO
  • *

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • FRANCILEIDE BATISTA DE ALMEIDA VIEIRA
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • DENISE MEYRELLES DE JESUS
  • Data: 25 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • *

8
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • em elaboração

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ZÉLIA GRANJA PORTO
  • ANA LUISA NOGUEIRA DE AMORIM
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • Data: 26 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • em elaboração

9
  • KLEBER LUIZ GAVIÃO MACHADO DE SOUZA
  • CONSENSOS E ASSIMETRIAS NAS POLÍTICAS CURRICULARES PARA
    A DISCIPLINA HISTÓRIA NO ENSINO MÉDIO BRASILEIRO (1998- 2012)

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DILTON CÂNDIDO MAYNARD
  • ITAMAR FREITAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOSÉ OLIVENOR SOUZA CHAVES
  • MARGARIDA MARIA DIAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 26 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente tese investiga os conteúdos escolares em três instâncias de objetivação do
    currículo de História para o Ensino Médio brasileiro circunscritas entre o período de 1998 a
    2012. Através dos conceitos de políticas educacionais, currículo e conteúdos, buscamos
    investigar os consensos e assimetrias entre conceitos, competências e habilidades presentes no
    Exame Nacional do Ensino Médio (ENEM) e no Programa Nacional do Livro Didático
    (PNLD) em comparação com às prescrições contidas nos Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais
    para o Ensino Médio (PCNEM). As fontes utilizadas na pesquisa foram: as três versões dos
    PCNEM de História (1998, 2003 e 2006); as matrizes de referência e questões do ENEM
    entre 1998 a 2012 e os editais e coleções didáticas do PNLD da disciplina para o Ensino
    Médio. No processo de leitura, extração, categorização e análise das fontes utilizamos os
    procedimentos metodológicos da Análise de conteúdo. A hipótese que norteia o estudo é a de
    que os livros didáticos de História, provas do ENEM e demais documentos referentes a essas
    políticas, apresentam profundas dissonâncias em relação aos conhecimentos, competências e
    habilidades expressos nos PCNEM. Assim, na ausência de currículos sistêmicos (para além da
    função de “orientar”), juntamente com a negação dos PCNEM e de qualquer outra
    possibilidade de currículos nacionalmente válidos, transfere-se para as matrizes do ENEM o
    papel de pautar o currículo de história brasileiro. A investigação sobre a simetria entre
    políticas curriculares distintas encontra a sua devida pertinência dentro da atual discussão
    sobre os limites e possibilidades de criação de uma Base Nacional Curricular Comum
    (BNCC) para a disciplina História.

10
  • FRANCISCA EDILMA BRAGA SOARES AURELIANO
  • O PLANO DE AÇÕES ARTICULADAS E A FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES: REPERCUSSÃO DAS AÇÕES DO MUNICÍPIO DE MOSSORÓ-RN (2007-2011)

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • LUCIA DE FATIMA VALENTE
  • ARLETE MARIA MONTE DE CAMARGO
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • Data: 26 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O PLANO DE AÇÕES ARTICULADAS E A FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES: REPERCUSSÃO DAS AÇÕES DO MUNICÍPIO DE MOSSORÓ-RN (2007-2011)

11
  • LUISA DE MARILAC DE CASTRO LEITE
  • Escola de Aprendizes Artífices do Rio Grande do Norte: entre o desejável e o possível

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 29 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese propõe-se investigar a organização da EAA-RN (Escola de Aprendizes Artífices do Rio Grande do Norte) no período de 1909 a 1937, buscando compreender a sua materialidade, pelas incursões aos arquivos, pelas fontes selecionadas, pelo diálogo entre o entendimento de história das instituições educativas e seus agentes com a cultura escolar (ou práticas, na acepção de Roger Chartier). As fontes selecionadas foram: leis, decretos e regulamentos, mensagens dos governadores do Rio Grande do Norte, Relatórios do Ministério da Agricultura, Indústria e Comércio, correspondências e fotografias. Na análise das fontes documentais utilizamos as noções de agentes e sujeitos, em nossa pesquisa identificados como servidores e aprendizes/estudantes e cultura escolar. Compreendemos que houve um distanciamento entre o desejável, explicitado na legislação e o possível, revelado na cultura escolar/práticas educativas da instituição.

12
  • HERCÍLIA MARIA DE MOURA VITURIANO
  • em elaboração

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • LÉLIA CRISTINA SILVEIRA DE MORAES
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • ANA LUISA NOGUEIRA DE AMORIM
  • Data: 29 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • em elaboração

13
  • CICERO GOMES CORREIA
  • A Contribuição e Limites do MST para Educação do Campo

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • IRIS MARIA DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 29 févr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem como objetivo analisar programas de
    educação do estado em vários contextos históricos e a
    contribuição e limites do Movimento dos Trabalhadores
    Sem Terra para uma Educação do Campo. O recorte que
    priorizamos foi os anos 1990 até meados dos anos 2000,
    período onde foi criado o MST no estado do Rio Grande
    do Norte. As políticas de educação dos governos para o
    meio rural sempre foram compensatórias. Quando havia
    um interesse criar escolas no meio rural era para
    resolver o problema da migração do campo para cidade,
    principalmente a partir dos anos 1930 quando foi
    criado o Ministério da Educação e Saúde no governo de
    Getúlio Vargas. Foi a época do ruralismo pedagógico e
    o entusiasmo para a criação de escolas no meio rural
    para fixar o homem no campo. N.o entanto todas essas
    políticas interessavam muito mais as elites
    dominantes, Surgiram vários programas de Educação a
    partir dos anos 1940. Nos anos 50 com o surgimento de
    várias entidades populares que investiram numa
    educação popular foram interrompidas pela Ditadura
    Militar. Surgem outros programas do governo Federal,
    mas só a partir da elaboração da nova Constituição do
    Brasil é que se retoma com mais intensidade a questão
    da educação no meio rural. Dessa vez como educação do
    campo instituído pelos movimentos sociais do campo, e
    mais especificamente do movimento dos sem terra que
    tem como bandeira essa luta pela educação associada à
    luta pela terra. Através de varias articulações com
    organismos do governo os movimentos propõe a criação
    do Programa Nacional de Educação nas Áreas de Reforma
    Agrária (PRONERA). Para o funcionamento deste programa
    os movimentos sociais mantêm uma demanda permanente de
    cursos para os camponês e povos do campo.

14
  • SILVIA REGINA GROTO
  • O DEBATE EVOLUÇÃO VERSUS DESIGN INTELIGENTE E O ENSINO DA EVOLUÇÃO BIOLÓGICA: CONTRIBUIÇÕES DA EPISTEMOLOGIA DE LUDWIK FLECK

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOHN FONTENELE ARAUJO
  • MAGNOLIA FERNANDES FLORENCIO DE ARAUJO
  • WYLLYS ABEL FARKATT TABOSA
  • MARCELO TADEU MOTOKANE
  • CLAUDIA DE ALENCAR SERRA E SUPÚLVEDA
  • Data: 18 mars 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Neste estudo, analisamos o debate evolução versus design inteligente à luz da epistemologia de Ludwik Fleck (1896-1961), principalmente no que refere às categorias estilo de pensamento, coletivo de pensamento, círculos esotérico e exotérico, tráfego intercoletivo de ideias e desvios de significado. A análise a partir desse referencial pretende contribuir para o ensino da evolução biológica – marcado por tensões, disputas e pontos de vista discordantes nas salas de aula de ciências e de biologia –, considerando a “compreensão” como objetivo último do ensino de evolução. A recolha de dados envolveu a análise documental, predominantemente. A metodologia da Análise Textual Discursiva (ATD) fundamentou a análise a partir de duas perspectivas: a sincrônica, que foi realizada por meio de documentos produzidos por indivíduos e/ou grupos específicos vinculados ao debate evolução versus design inteligente, e a diacrônica, que considerou o desenvolvimento de aspectos específicos dos pensamentos desses grupos ao longo do tempo. Nossos resultados permitem caracterizar os grupos envolvidos no debate evolução versus design inteligente como portadores de estilos de pensamento próprios, constituindo distintos coletivos de pensamento. Apesar de o estilo de pensamento da evolução biológica (EP-EVO) e do estilo de pensamento do design inteligente (EP-DI) possuírem certa sobreposição em seus objetos de estudo, adotam métodos, explicações, julgamentos e linguagem diferenciados para abordá-los. De forma semelhante, o coletivo de pensamento da evolução biológica (CP-EVO) e o coletivo de pensamento do design inteligente (CP-DI) apresentam diferenças na configuração de seus respectivos círculos esotéricos e na forma como disseminam o conhecimento que produzem. O tráfego intercoletivo de ideias evidencia ser assimétrico, ocorrendo, predominantemente, no sentido do CP-EVO ao CP-DI, assim como os desvios de significado. Nossos resultados apontam ainda, que uma análise fleckiana pode contribuir para a melhor caracterização dos coletivos e estilos envolvidos no debate, subsidiando a discussão sobre a temática em sala de aula quando esta se fizer necessária. Além disso, ela contribui para a elaboração de práticas e estratégias mais adequadas ao ensino da evolução biológica, sejam aquelas que evidenciam como esses estilos e coletivos se constituíram social e historicamente, sejam aquelas centradas na compreensão da evolução e nos desvios de significado.

15
  • MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO MONTEIRO CAVALCANTI
  • A expansão do ensino superior a distância do IFPB: uma análise da implantação do curso de graduação em administração pública no âmbito do programa nacional de administração pública - PNAP

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • EDINEIDE JEZINI MESQUITA ARAUJO
  • JOSE WASHINGTON DE MORAIS MEDEIROS
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 31 mars 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente tese, intitulada “A Expansão do Ensino Superior a Distância no IFPB: Uma Análise da Implantação do Curso de Graduação em Administração Pública no Âmbito do Programa Nacional de Administração Pública – PNAP”, objetiva analisar a política de expansão do ensino superior na modalidade a distância no IFPB, tendo como referência a implementação do Bacharelado de Administração Pública/PNAP e suas repercussões na cultura organizacional e no trabalho docente do IFPB Campus João Pessoa, partindo do pressuposto de que as modificações ocorridas no sistema educacional brasileiro entre o final do século XX e o início do século XXI ocorreram em atendimento às políticas de cunho neoliberal, orientadas por organismos internacionais, a exemplo do Banco Mundial e da Unesco. As diretrizes dessas políticas para o ensino superior propiciaram a diversificação institucional e a utilização da educação a distância como estratégias de expansão. Essas novas orientações trouxeram para os Institutos Federais de Educação Ciência e Tecnologia a ampliação das suas competências e o desafio de ofertar a educação superior na modalidade a distância. A oferta do curso de Bacharelado em Administração Pública no âmbito do PNAP é exemplo de ações de expansão induzida pela ação do Ministério de Educação, em parceria com a Universidade Aberta do Brasil (UAB). A natureza desta investigação requereu sua instrumentalização por meio da pesquisa qualitativa e de estudo de caso. Como procedimentos metodológicos, utilizou-se a análise documental e a entrevista semiestruturada, aplicada a gestores e docentes que atuaram no projeto BAP/PNAP/UAB. O estudo concluiu que, com a adesão à oferta do curso de Bacharelado em Administração Pública EaD, o IFPB cumpriu seu papel enquanto instituição da rede federal de atendimento a uma política pública, no entanto, a implementação de um curso dessa natureza sem uma estrutura adequada provocou várias mudanças na cultura organizacional da instituição. A utilização da EaD em um espaço institucional detentor de uma cultura muito forte de ensino presencial exigiu dos gestores e docentes uma nova postura profissional para se adequar às novas exigências para o trabalho com a modalidade a distância. No que se refere ao trabalho docente daqueles que atuam no PNAP, este se apresenta com aspectos de intensificação e precarização, o que pode ocasionar prejuízo para a qualidade do curso desenvolvido na modalidade de EaD, comprometendo o desempenho da instituição de modo geral.

16
  • CARLOS ANDRÉ SOUSA DUBLANTE
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MARIA JOSÉ PIRES BARROS CARDOZO
  • FRANCISCA DAS CHAGAS SILVA LIMA
  • ARILENE MARIA SOARES DE MEDEIROS
  • Data: 28 avr. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

17
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • Planejamento e Práticas Curriculares nos Processos de Alfabetização de Alunos com Deficiência Intelectual: experiências e trajetórias em tempos de educação inclusiva

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MEYRELLES DE JESUS
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIA MARINA DIAS CAVALCANTE
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • TANIA VICENTE VIANA
  • Data: 11 mai 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo dessa tese foi analisar o planejamento e a prática curricular no processo de alfabetização de estudantes com deficiência intelectual no ensino fundamental de uma escola natalense. Os princípios metodológicos utilizados referem-se à pesquisa ação colaborativa. A investigação foi realizada no ano de 2014 e 2015 em uma escola vinculada a uma Organização Não-Governamental (ONG) de Natal – Rio Grande do Norte. Para fins da investigação, a intervenção no planejamento e nas propostas curriculares de alfabetização,foi realizada em colaboração com as seguintes profissionais da educação: seis-6 pedagogas que atuam como professoras contratadas na instituição, com ênfase para as que atuam com alunos com deficiência intelectual); 3 estagiárias (atuam como auxiliares ou professores e no momento estão cursando pedagogia) e as duas coordenadoras pedagógicas (uma coordenadora do turno matutino e a outra do vespertino) e os alunos com deficiência  intelectual. Como procedimentos metodológicos foram utilizados a observação direta, entrevistas semiestruturadas, análise documental, Sessões de Estudo e Planejamento Curricular, bem como intervenções nas práticas de alfabetização no quarto ano b da escola. Os dados foram analisados com base na Análise de Conteúdo. No aporte teórico, apresentam-se aspectos conceituais acerca do currículo, inclusão escolar, processos de alfabetização e deficiência intelectual. Como resultados são evidenciados o planejamento e as práticas curriculares que consubstanciam os processos de ensino e aprendizagem no ensino fundamental I têm como característica central o entrelaçamento dos planejamentos, estratégias metodológicas e instrumentos avaliativos nos processos de escolarização de todos os alunos.Os resultados apontaram para a ausência de atividades de usos sociais de leitura e escrita e para as práticas convencionais nos processos de alfabetização de dois alunos com deficiência intelectual no quarto ano do ensino fundamental, em contrapartida as práticas direcionadas para os demais alunos estavam contextualizadas as propostas curriculares. No aspecto colaborativo da pesquisa, os dados apontam para as implicações negativas de tais práticas para a aprendizagem humana independentemente da deficiência intelectual. Ainda como resultados são propostas atividades pedagógicas de leitura e escrita no planejamento para toda a turma e para os alunos com deficiência intelectual como alternativas de flexibilização curricular no âmbito do processo de alfabetização, com a colaboração de suas professoras pedagogas. Por fim, o estudo conclui que a articulação das professoras no planejamento coletivo das ações pedagógicas direcionadas ao desenvolvimento e aprendizagem de todos contribuindo para o planejamento, a prática curricular e os processos de alfabetizaçãode estudantes com deficiência intelectual no ensino fundamental de escola pesquisada. O estudo evidencia a relevância de ultrapassar as estratégias de acesso e possibilitar aos discentes com deficiência intelectual momentos pedagógicos de participação e aprendizagem dos conteúdos curriculares na escola e consequentemente, a inserção no universo letrado, que abrirá novos caminhos para a construção de conhecimentos e para a inclusão escolar dos alunos com deficiência intelectual.

18
  • ANTONIO CARLOS TEIXEIRA LIBERATO
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • JOAQUIM LUÍS MEDEIROS ALCOFORADO
  • JULIO FRANCISCO DANTAS DE REZENDE
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 16 mai 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

19
  • FRANCISCO ADAÉCIO DIAS LOPES
  • Figurament and Teaching of Arts & Sciences

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • JUAREZ MELGAÇO VALADARES
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARCELO GOMES GERMANO
  • MARCOS PIRES LEODORO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • Data: 14 juin 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this paper defends the thesis that the Arts are not something separate from Science, because not only there is an interrelationship between the areas, but also both are based on knowledge and common assumptions that relate even with other knowledge. It is proposed to practice Teaching Arts & Sciences rather than the Teaching of Science - can be used for this resource which is concerning as Figurament. The work is based in theoretical discussions and exhibitions and strategies against inductive presented by Paul Feyerabend in some of his works as well as the epistemological propositions presented by Ludwik Fleck, as well as
    propositions of many other authors. We attempted to discuss about the relationship of these discussions with present conceptions in other forms of knowledge. As part of the study were analyzed works of several thinkers and different historical periods. Then it is the work of Pemambuco band Chico Science & Zumbi Nation, as this is a recent artistic and cultural expression, and which are present different concepts, from those related to the sciences as well as the diverse knowledge. It presents the work of this band, too, as a way of questioning about education and its purposes. In the last chapter it is precisely the relationship of what was exposed previously with works, proposals and theories related to teaching, and also how these issues have been studied and shown may be present in the classroom activity. It proposes that the work of Chico Science & Zumbi Nation and the others bands and scenes presented can be used in educational activities as a way to discuss and introduce such themes. This work suggests to some extent that signals to a move with respect to which it is exposed, including the work of Chico Science & Zumbi Nation and educational theories presented. This work indicates that consideration is given to what is present in many parts of the text, including with regard to the work of Chico Science & Zumbi Nation and educational theories presented: these various propositions and knowledge are not exempt from criticism and problematizations if setting, so in open perspectives.

20
  • PRISCILA FERREIRA RAMOS DANTAS
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • LILIANE DOS SANTOS GUTIERRE
  • MARIA MARINA DIAS CAVALCANTE
  • FRANCILEIDE BATISTA DE ALMEIDA VIEIRA
  • SONIA LOPES VICTOR
  • Data: 21 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • In this study we focused on reflective practice as an indispensable element in teacher
    education in the school inclusion perspective. The contained thesis is that the training of
    teachers based on a reflective approach allows teachers to analyze their pedagogical and
    can be collaborative factor in building diverse educational responses that meets the process
    of school incluslon. Through a qualitative approach, we adopted as central to analyze a
    formative experience guided reflection on teaching practice and their possible contributions
    -to the school inclusion process developed by a group of determined public school teachers.
    In this sense, we determined specific objectives to analyze the conceptions and teaching
    knowledge that support the pedagogical practices developed by teachers of a particular
    public school in classes included students; problematize the pedagogical practice for
    teachers to reflect on challenges set with school inclusion and investigate mobilized
    knowledge and constructed when teachers experience a formative experience in guided
    reflection on practice. Therefore, as a methodological option action research to understand
    that this can both meet the assumptions of an investigation as a vocational training by
    enabling them collectively involved subjects problematize their practices and offering new
    significance can it. As a theoretical framework that correlates school inclusion. teacher
    training and reflective practice, we rely theoretically on authors such as Freire (1984.1996,
    2001, 2002), Alarcão (2001,2002, 2012), Perrenoud (2002; 2008) , Imbernon (2011, 2013);
    Pepper (2055, 2012); Glat; Slanco (2007), González (2002), Carvalho (2003, 2004, 2012),
    Glat; Pletsch (2011), Rodrigues (2005,2006) Pires (2010), Sassaki (1997), Vitaliano; Valente
    (2010) among other authors. The study was conducted between February 2014 and August
    2015 ín a Municipal System Chrlstmas Education School, titled Flower. The study subjects
    were three teachers of the early grades of elementary school and a pedagogical coordinator.
    As research procedures were used observation, questionnaire, semi-structured interviews,
    document analysis, reflective portfolios and reflective meetings. 12 reflective meetings of
    study and 3 educational planning meetings were held.
    Reflective dating study purposed to collaborate with the training of teachers, from, a process
    of reflection on the teaching activities based on theoretical basis. teaching actlon planning
    meetings were intended to contribute to the organization of methodological actions involving
    the work of content scheduled for the year of education of students from the perspective of
    school inclusion. In the process of data analysis, we look for content analysis (Sardin, 2009)
    which showed that reflective practice can indeed bring contributions to teacher training,
    promoting professional development insofar as it provokes questioning the action itself to
    teach and develop self-awareness, self-analysis and self-assessment leading to a process of
    review of concepts and reconstruction practices as school inclusion. The study points out
    that the continuing education process needs to be linked to make teaching, through
    collaborative attitudes, critical and reflective of the teachers the school being the stage for
    adoption.

21
  • SILVIA REGINA PEREIRA DE MENDONCA
  • Em elaboração. 

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MERCIA DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • Data: 22 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração. 

22
  • HELIANANE OLIVEIRA ROCHA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • FRANCISCA DAS CHAGAS SILVA LIMA
  • ILZENI SILVA DIAS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 25 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study, called "INNOVATIVE HIGH SCHOOL PROGRAM - IHSP IN MARANHÃO: training needs and innovative pedagogical practices of teachers in public schools in São Luís”, is linked to the research line: Learning, Training and Professional Teaching, as well as the project "innovative high school teachers in RN: beliefs, training needs and pedagogical innovation" developed by the Postgraduate UFRN Program. The problem this research faced was: Since its implementation in 2009 the Innovative High School Program (IHSP) in São Luís has been facing great challenges to teachers, bringing as one of the requirements, the creation of "innovative proposals in schools." Has this fact warned about the emergence of new training needs for innovative teaching practice? And as a general objective: Conducting a study about the teachers‟ training needs which emerged in the context of the Innovative High School Program‟s performance in public schools in São Luís / MA aiming continuous education of innovative teaching practices. In order to achieve this objective, we have choosen the theoretical framework of the historical cultural conception in Leontiev‟s (1983, 1998) and Vygotsky‟s (2003) Theory of Activity, as the main basis of the analysis, keeping a constant dialogue with scholars of this theory and members of the teacher training area as Rodrigues and Esteves (1993), Nóvoa (1995), Carbonell (2002), Ramalho, Núñez and Gauthier (2004), Muñoz and Hernández (2008), Núñez (2009), Ramalho and Núñez (2011a, 2011b), Marcelo (2013), among others. It is an analytical exploratory study based on qualitative/quantitative approaches, focusing on identifying and characterizing mental representations of innovative teaching practice, determining and setting the priority for the teachers‟ training needs in the program. The instrument used for data collection was a questionnaire with open and closed questions. The procedures applied to analysis of the results were descriptive statistics and Bardin content analysis (2011). Throughout the research, the teachers explained that innovative teaching practice can come through further learning in teacher education. According to this view, creativity is one of the components in the planning and development of the most dynamic and creative activities in the framework of teaching practice. The analysis also revealed that the training needs presented by teachers arose from experience of their professional practical activity in several IHSPs performance contexts.

23
  • DELCINEIDE MARIA FERREIRA SEGADILHA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • ANTONIO CARLOS FERREIRA PINHEIRO
  • IRAN DE MARIA LEITAO NUNES
  • Data: 28 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração.

24
  • ANA LUCIA ANDRUCHAK
  • EM ELABORAÇÃO

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MARIA SACRAMENTO AQUINO
  • AUMERI CARLOS BAMPI
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • Data: 28 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • EM ELABORAÇÃO

25
  • MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO BEZERRA VARELLA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELIANA COSTA GUERRA
  • ERAMOS MIESSA RUIZ
  • FÁTIMA ELISABETH DENARI
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • TANIA VICENTE VIANA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Despite the increase of special-needs students’ enrollment in regular schools in the last few years, as evidenced by Política Nacional de Educação Especial na Perspectiva da Educação Inclusiva (Brasil, 2008a), the following researches by Kowalski (2011); Bueno e Meletti (2011); Jesus (2012); Nogueira (2012); Michels e Garcia (2014), identified challenges organizing high-quality special-needs public education in the municipal network in the current state of Brazilian special education. The following research focuses on Special Education in the perspective of Inclusive Education, in addition to the possible arrangements and articulations with the current public politics, in the context of the municipal Secretariat of Education in Macaíba, RN (SME). It states that in order to structure special education with inclusive perspectives in the municipal scope, public managers at the Secretariat of Education must embrace the politics and the organization of this modality, promoting the concept of transversality in its systems of general education. Through a qualitative approach, the research analyzes how special education has been organized in the municipal educational system of Macaíba, RN, promoting the development of an intervention with a group of managers from the SME. It was developed an interventional proposition intending to involve these managers in the diagnosis of the Special Education in the municipality. The methodological approach used was of collaborative research-action and the following axes: scholar exclusion-inclusion based on Castel (1997); Martins (1997), Patto (2008), Crochik (2011); deficiency based on Januzzi (1992); Vygotsky (1997); Magalhães (2002); Skliar (2006); Diniz (2007); Martins (2011); and general politics and educational based on Bobbio (1995); Arelaro (2003); Shiroma, Moraes and Evangelista (2007); Bueno (2008); Cury (2011; 2013); Kassar (2011); Garcia (2013); Saviani (2014) among other authors. The field research occurred in the head office of the SME between February and December 2015, and involved from 11 to 13 public managers (nominated with distinguishable colors). The research made use of document analyses, field diaries, questionnaires, semi-structured interviews, and guidance in the Mesas de Trabalho. Six intervention encounters took place. The analytical process was guided by the analysis of content (BARDIN, 1994). The research also proved difficulties in organizing due to unsystematic pedagogical planning. The school census data also proved to be imprecise and in discordance. It showed the distance between the politics and the managerial practice, especially from the 6 th to the 9 th grades and the adult education programs. Special education was not organized as a legitimate transversal modality throughout all steps of education, as far as the municipality’s scope of responsibility goes. The core managers realized that once embracing what the guidelines and the politics of inclusion entail, the management could attend the complexity and transversality of special education, resulting, then, in the outlining of actions geared towards facing the “barriers” of inclusion.

26
  • HERLI DE SOUSA CARVALHO
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ACILDO LEITE DA SILVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • CARLOS BENEDITO RODRIGUES DA SILVA
  • GIANINE MARIA DE SOUZA PIERRO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • We approach, from the title “No chão quilombola os rebentos narram suas percepções acerca da escola de infância da Comunidade Cajueiro I em Alcântara/MA”, we aim to understand the perceptions about the school attributed by quilombolas children, considering that we start from the problematic arising for centuries of slavery the black population and the denial, during decades, of educational training for these children subjects of rights. As an organization method, we analyzed the relationship with the identity consciousness as African descendants that we are, to account the object that passes through the school central discussion that we have, in the quilombolas children perception representing it as a "learner place" of recognition of belonging the African matrix roots, resignified in educational school culture practice. We present part of conceptual and theoretical framework amanated of references of Research (Auto) Biographical in Education, as well as studies based on research with children. We approach how to process the battle for education rights achievements of the marginalized black population in various diasporas in Brazil, in this case with a vision to Quilombola Education (School) in the Cajueiro I Community in the municipality of Alcântara / MA, as well as public policies designed to promote affirmative action to black people, and, we approach the Quilombola Education and Quilombola School Education contemplating the singularities in representing children's narratives in the relations of children with educational pairs. We bring the methodological paths pointing to data collected by an ethnographic research, which made use of observation instruments participant in the Cajueiro I Community and Quilombola School, being recorded in the researcher's field diary. The subjects are children aged from 7 to 12 years old, which we use data from an open questionnaire; the use of children's narratives in two conversation circles where attended dialoguing with little alien called Alien, as a provocation instrument for narratives about public elementary school education; and, lastly, a textual production with children about quilombola school. Therefore, this research seeks to understand the views of children and considers them as knowledge producers. Is worth clarifying that of the texts excerpts extracted that correspond to the object of study in order to give visibility to children’s words about school perceptions. To treat the results, we present the children's narratives organizing quilombola school in functionalist perspectives, structuralist, and interactionist, as Barroso (2008) and deal with each of them and its consequences, namely: functionalist instituted as the purposes and norms, structuralist considering the structure and pedagogical organization of the school, and interactional highlighted the relationships with others, with the space and with knowledge. We conclude that school children students in the Cajueiro I Community have knowledge characteristic of the group belonging, narrate about themselves and their experiences that permeate the school culture unveiled in quilombola school and found that these children prioritize the relationships and games between their pairs as part of the quilombola school culture.


27
  • JOSE EDMILSON FELIPE DA SILVA
  • Bilingual complexes references for deaf people from Natal : fundamentals and practices in the elementary school.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA DORZIAT BARBOSA DE MELO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • FRANCILEIDE BATISTA DE ALMEIDA VIEIRA
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • NÍDIA REGINA LIMEIRA DE SÁ
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This qualitative research approach aims to study both practices and narratives in the curriculum of a municipal public school by the implementation of public inclusion policies in natalense educational field through Bilinguals References Complexes for Deaf people - Complexos Bilíngues de Referência para Surdos (CBRS). It was Based on social – historical methodological (FREITAS, 2003), and supported in Bakhtin (1988), Vygotsky (1998) and on social cultural studies (JOHNSON, 2002; MATTELART; NEVEU, 2004) with enphasis on deaf studies (DORZIART,2009;2011; SKLIAR,2011; SÁ, 2011,2012; LODI, MELO; FERNANDES,2012). As theoretical support it was also important the contribution on the school curriculum (SILVA, 1995), deaf people education (LOPES, 2007; 2013) and community and deaf people culture (SÁNCHEZ,1990, LANE,1992; SACKS,2010). The research was carried out between the second half of 2014 and the first half of 2015 in one of the CBRS in Municipal educational system from Natal/RN. By aiming this way, the general curriculum analysis of Luiz Maranhão Municipal School through actions and announced of parts of its professionals envolved with deaf students` education and as specific aim to identify the deaf subject conception of proposals from the complexes and goals of education of these subjects in these spaces. For developing this paper. However, it was used tools such as interviews and questionnaires and as a research procedure the participant observation and group interviews. The data analyzed were based on content analysis (RAMPAZZO, 2002; FRANCO, 2005; BARDIN, 2011). The data analysis brought up contradictions and differences on narratives and curricular practices. Before the analyzed data we came into the conclusion that in the first grades of CBRS in Cidade Nova, Zona Oeste from Natal/RN, the fundamentals and demonstrated practices are not in accordance with the proposal of bilingual education of the Deaf movement and Deaf studies. The majority of collabarators see the deaf as a disabled person and bilingual education like one more expansion of people`s education  with especial needs.

28
  • RAFAEL JOSÉ ALVES DO REGO BARROS
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOAO CLAUDIO BRANDEMBERG QUARESMA
  • LIGIA ARANTES SAD
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The present work is to investigate the potential for teaching high school of dissertations and theses in History and Epistemology of Mathematics produced in Brazil graduate programs from 1990 to 2010. Initially describe the History and Epistemology of goods mathematics published in mathematics Education National Meeting - ENEM from 1987 to 2010. then characterize the History and Epistemology of mathematics articles published in the Journal of the History of mathematics in the period 2001-2012 and all dissertations and theses in History Epistemology Mathematics produced in the Graduate Programs in Brazil (1990 - 2010) available in virtual libraries, we describe all dissertations and theses produced in Brazil Graduate Programs in History and Epistemology of Mathematics from 1990 to 2010 and we analyze each work published in this period by checking which mathematical topics are covered. We defend the thesis that there Dissertations and History Thesis and Epistemology of Mathematics produced in graduate programs in Brazil between 1990 and 2010 with didactic potential for secondary education, which can be used to address mathematical concepts in Education from a Basic appropriate pedagogical reorganization to high school. In our research we have considered Mendes ideas and used as an object of study forty-seven dissertations and theses in the period between 1990 and 2010, including seventeen find jobs involving high school content ten dissertations and theses seven. And thirty dissertations and theses involving higher education content, nineteen essays and eleven theses. To identify whether a dissertation or thesis addressed high school content, used as a parameter areas of the National High School Exam -ENEM knowledge and to classify the higher education content, we take as reference the major areas of mathematics found in coordination site Higher Education Personnel Improvement - CAPS. We try to show the wealth of material contained in these works that can somehow be inserted in our teaching practice focusing on those works that address high school content, because often these dissertations and theses, after advocated are little used and forgotten in libraries. This thesis will serve to disseminate these publications to a wider audience, to enable dissemination of mathematical content that can be explored to address mathematical concepts in Basic Education from an appropriate pedagogical reorganization to high school.

29
  • MÁRCIA MARIA ALVES DE ASSIS
  • Em formulação

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • IVANETE BATISTA DOS SANTOS
  • JOAO CLAUDIO BRANDEMBERG QUARESMA
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The research analyzes the history of mathematics teaching on Natal Normal School, Rio Grande do Norte, between 1908 and 1970. The objective was to provide a historical background about mathematics teaching on Natal Normal School, so that he could reveal some aspects the trajectory of arithmetic, geometry and design in the curriculum of primary teacher training on Natal Normal School in this period. Supports to the concepts used by the Cultural History, Burke (2004) and Thompson (2004), Chartier (1990). It is based on the assumptions of School Culture in Julia (2001) and others, and in the history of school subjects in Chervel (1990). We used as main sources of research photographs and other documents that are part of a repertoire of School Culture. These documentary sources were mainly found in the Higher Education Institute President Kennedy files in the RN State Public Archives, the Historical and Geographical Institute of the RN, and Cascudo house. The study showed that one of the first books mathematics texts prepared for the practice of primary education in the state of RN was "Numbering Exercises", based on intuitive method by Francisco Pinto de Abreu, professor and director of the Normal School Natal at the beginning of the twentieth century. And that education programs and teaching materials used in Natal Normal School had as a parameter in other Brazilian states, especially the states of São Paulo, Rio de Janeiro and Minas Gerais, as some documents reveal that the director Nestor Lima was in study mission to meet and bring these parameters for the establishment of RN programs. We also acknowledge that educational programs of the Normal School Natal during the study period consisted of three phases, the 1916, the 1938 and the 1969. And the main math textbooks used in the first half of the twentieth century were Elementary arithmetic Antonio Flag Trajano, Algebra School of FTD, Math Lessons Algacir Maeder, elementary algebra Antonio Flag Trajan. And in the second half of the twentieth century they were used textbooks and teaching manuals had pedagogical assumptions guided by the New School pedagogy and the Modern Mathematics Movement evidence. We show in this study that the teaching practice of the Normal School professorandos occurred in the Model School since its inception in 1908 until the early 1970s, in three phases that lingered from April to November in the last year of the course, and that in practice Arithmetic was where professorandos obtained lower results. We note that in 1958 Professor Course Malba Tahan at the Normal School had good response and was considered a breakthrough in the teaching of mathematics at the time. And although the pedagogical journals circulating in newborns and especially Pedagogium Magazine edited by the Association of Teachers RN gave support to the continuing education of teachers from 1921 and these magazines some math materials were quite significant for teaching time. 

30
  • SEVERINO CARLOS GOMES
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • FERNANDO GUEDES CURY
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES
  • LIGIA ARANTES SAD
  • MARCIA GORETTE LIMA DA SILVA
  • VANESSA DIAS MORETTI
  • Data: 10 août 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work has as object of study theories of learning and their implications for the process of teaching and learning of mathematics. It is motivated by the search for characteristic elements of a theory of learning and, also, by the analysis of the possible consensus in the researcher’s community of the area regarding the elements that constitute these theories.We cannot deny the importance of the Learning Theories for the development of various elements of the educational process in contemporary schools – it is not different either in the case of Mathematics Education.There is a considerable amount of research involving Learning Theories and their implications for practicing in classroom, each one of them, we can say, pursues different objectives and emphasizes different aspects of learning. In a certain way, even the definition of learning itself varies from one theory to another.In this sense, this work is a presentation and analysis of the similarities and differences between some theories in Mathematics Education, with special attention to the fundamental concepts of The Theory of Knowledge Objectification or, simply,Theory of Objectification, and to Paulo Freirean Pedagogywithin its implications for the learning process.Because of the theoretical nature of this research – and the extensive list of articles, books, dissertations about the theories here involved – we have decided for a bibliographical research in which the act of reading is the main tool for analysis and interpretation of data.Finally, as one can see, our thesis deals within the Theory of Objectification, as well as within Paulo Freirean Pedagogy. It also considers the teaching and learning process as a single educational bias for democratization and humanization, which emphasizes the idea that learning is much more than acquiring knowledge – learning is recognizing the other beings and living literally together. We do understand that learning is to be open to understanding other voices as well as other consciousnesses. In short, we consider that learning is ‘being one’ within others, thus, becoming, definitely, a social being.

31
  • ROZICLEIDE BEZERRA DE CARVALHO
  • Orientation on the Action of Writing Experimental Work Reports in Natural Sciences of High School: contributions from Galperin's Theory

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANALICE DE ALMEIDA LIMA
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • MAGNOLIA FERNANDES FLORENCIO DE ARAUJO
  • MARCUS VINICIUS DE FARIA OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 15 août 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study, titled “Orientation on the Action of Writing Experimental Work Reports in Natural Sciences of High School: contributions from Galperin's theory”, a research problem was found: “How do restructure the orienting base of an action on writing experimental work reports from Natural Sciences high school teachers, when they take part in a pedagogical experiment based on   P. Ya. Galperin's Assimilation Theory? ” Based on this, it was proposed a thesis: a type III orienting base of an action which is founded on Galperin's Assimilation Theory on Stepwise Formation of Mental Actions and Concept Formation, which foster to Natural Science high school teachers a remake of the orientation on the action of writing experimental work reports in a way to constitute itself as knowledge and activity to their pedagogical practice. It allowed the elaboration of the following study object: The remake of an orientation on the action of writing experimental work reports in Natural Sciences of High School, according to Galperin’s Assimilation Theory on Stepwise Formation of Mental Actions and Concept Formation. In order to answer the problem and thesis proposed, a general objective was established: to remake the orientation on the action of writing experimental work reports in Natural Sciences of High School, according to Galperin's Assimilation Theory on Stepwise Formation of Mental Actions and Concept Formation. The theoretical and methodological foundation was based on qualitative and quantitative approaches, considering as instruments data collection, questionnaire with closed and open-ended questions; semi-structured interview; observation and teachers' records. This research is theoretically supported by authors such as Galperin (1979; 2001; 2011); Vigotski (2005; 2011); Reshetova (1988); Leontiev (1988; 2011); Talízina (1984; 1986; 2011); Zaporozhets (2011); Núñez (2009); Ramalho and Núñez (2008; 2011); Ramalho, Núñez and Gauthier (2003); Ramalho, Núñez and Oliveira (2014); Sanmartí (2000; 2006; 2007); Bardin (2011); Nocedo de León et al (2002); Marcelo (2013; 2014); Kosik (1976) among others. It was conducted an exploratory, descriptive and analytical study, that led to the analysis, determination and priorities related to the orientation model that teachers used in their classes for writing experimental activity reports. The analysis of the results expressed the mental representations of teachers before and after the pedagogical experiment, as well as their recognition about the importance of the content studied to establish itself as knowledge and activity of their profession. It is argued in this research that an orientation for written reports of such activities, in this area of knowledge, in Galperin's theory's perspective, is an innovative contribution for these professionals' practices, in order to be contributive to their professionalization

32
  • MARIA DA GLORIA FERNANDES DO NASCIMENTO ALBINO
  • Em elaboração. 

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANALICE DE ALMEIDA LIMA
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • MAGNOLIA FERNANDES FLORENCIO DE ARAUJO
  • MARCUS VINICIUS DE FARIA OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • Data: 16 août 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The ability to identify is related to the understanding and resolution of different situations that among others, defines, identifies and classifies beings, processes and phenomena related to living environment. As for education, it has an important role in the assimilation of contents and other skills, not only in Biology, but in all the other subjects, since it is conceived as a logical procedure that is directly related to the assimilation of scientific concepts, thus professional knowledge.In Brazil, taking into account the lack of papers related to this dimension and the few ones found in historical and cultural perspective of teaching this discipline, it can be configured as a didactic-pedagogic strategic resource for the teacher´s training and professional development process. In this configuration, the present study aimed to diagnose the development level of the ability to identify, which would serve as a scientific grant for the proposal of an educational system to upgrade this ability, as a dimension of the teachers’ professional knowledge from Federal Institute of Science, Technology and Education of Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN), Natal Central campus.The thesis defended that the update's ability to identify together with the Biology teachers can be organized through an educational system based on the steps proposed by P. Ya Galperin’s theory. The methodological approach was conducted in three inter constitutive moments: theoretical production, empirical research and the proposal of the teaching system. In the empirical research were considered the following instruments: questionnaire, problematic task and observation, which were applied during the diagnosis.The data organization and analysis were performed according to Bardin’s (2011) and  Freitas & Janissek’s (2000) content  analysis. It provided the inference of the teachers’ representation, which was interpreted according to the model provided by BOA III, as a medium development level, where teachers expressed the skill’s conceptual and procedural model, but they made mistakes.The proposal’s relevance of the teaching system based on Galperin's theory is rooted in the fact that the steps promote the development of thought processes (analysis, synthesis, comparison, abstraction, generalization) that lead to a qualitatively superior logical and theoretical thought. It also provides the development of attitudes, values and beliefs which are related to personal development, with influences of the collective, since the activity takes place in an atmosphere that favors learning, therefore, professional development.

33
  • ALYSSON ANDRÉ RÉGIS OLIVEIRA
  • THE SOCIO-EDUCATIONAL PRACTICES IN THE ECONOMIC SOLIDARY ENTERPRISES OF JOÃO PESSOA, PB: senses and meanings from the perspective of human development for the emancipation.

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IRIS MARIA DE OLIVEIRA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • JOSE WASHINGTON DE MORAIS MEDEIROS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • ROSANGELA ALVES BOLTE
  • TANIA MARIA DE ANDRADE
  • Data: 19 août 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The objective of this thesis was to analyze the socio-educational practices in Solidary Economical Enterprises (SEE) in João Pessoa, PB, its senses and meanings, enquiring about its emancipatory character, on the assumption that the educational process in the solidary economy is be able to create new meanings and strategic policy directions, seeking to go beyond its own economic sphere, reaching broader fields in politics and culture. In this thesis, to the discussion of emancipation and its guiding elements, intellectuals who have education as the object of their philosophical concerns were highlighted. So, we appropriated, mainly, the Italian Antonio Gramsci’s and the Brazilian Paulo Freire’s ideas. The size of the study that harbored this thesis was the Social History, facing a history of crowds or a history of social groups, ie what would be relevant to be studied was certainly not the history of great men, or even the political history of the large states and institutions, but the history of the relations among the various social groups present in a society, particularly in their conflict situations. Methodologically, the work consisted of a multiple case study with qualitative approach that aimed to provide, within the cognitive stage of knowledge, an act or effect of knowing the object under study, describing the characteristic of the phenomenon studied and establishing relationships among variables. The social analysis unit consists of five SEE located in João Pessoa city, Paraíba,   having as object of study their socio-educational practices, their senses and meanings, highlighting the emancipatory character. Data was collected through documents, focus groups and semi-structured individual interviews, generating display elements through qualitative analysis. Regarding the strategies of data treatment, we used the technique described as Discourse Analysis, establishing the relationship between the speech language / subject / story or language / ideology. It is worth pointing that the analysis of the data allowed us to understand that the social and educational practices in the SEE  must be emphasized as playing field at the construction of men and women who have needs to be formed as human beings with dignity, not only as productive machines.  Therefore, it was possible to affirm that education promote thelearning of emancipatory knowledge that contribute and enable the individual to consciously act, engaging in the struggle for transformation of perverse conditions, unfair and deniers human dignity. In short, it allowed us to conclude that, for this particular study, the socio-educational practices in the SEE collaborate with the perspective of human development for the emancipation considering these non-school spaces as an ideological development barn counterhegemonic.

34
  • DIVOENE PEREIRA CRUZ SILVA
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JANE PAIVA
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARINAIDE LIMA DE QUEIROZ FREITAS
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 22 août 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This paper deals with curriculum based on the Pedagogical Practices of Young and Adult Education-EJA, which has as its point of departure the analysis of how knowledge and experience of the established teachers acting in a municipal school interconnect themselves taking into consideration their educational-political formation. This action, spent in a rural settlement in Florânia/RN, gets support on a Collaborative Investigation of interpretative/reflective character in which EJA teachers think over conceptions and concepts inscribed in curriculum references rebuilding conceptions concerning their personal identities as EJA rural teachers.  We take as guideway the presupposition of two logics influencing the curriculum configuration inside EJA Francisca Leonísia Cruz Municipal School. On the one hand, the one directed by Education Municipal Department (SME); on the other hand, that other brought about by a social movement (MST), each one based on conflicting political proposals nourished on its own human social right conceptions developed by rural men and women. This work tries to comprehend the tensions and dilemmas of these teachers, their contradictory believes and values put together in the construction of a curriculum proposal. The deadlock faced in the curriculum referential, where principles and models are in dispute, permit to think over a curriculum proposal capable of meeting the exigencies of young and adult students established in a certain space of the public school. 

35
  • MARIA JOSÉ DOS SANTOS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • CLAUDIA GUILMAR LINHARES SANZS
  • MARCILIA LUZIA GOMES DA COSTA MENDES
  • MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • NELSON DE LUCA PRETTO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 24 août 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • We studied the relationships in this research between technologies and news forms of sociabilities understood uses of digital technologies (TDs) by fourteen students of two State public schools of the city of São Luis – MA. We assumed that the students to use News Information and Communication Technologies (NTIC) in school space produce digital sociabilities that can causes shifts socialization process. We have as main objective understand assigned meaning for public school students in the terms of information and communication technologies in the school space. We use as main reference unit interviews conducted and interpreted by means of the methodology of the Comprehensive Interview. We take the word while the subject concrete act as analysis unit the richness of meanings that word has. The meanings revealed in the process of listening and analysis of date confirmed the initial assumption developed in course of the construction of the search object. We tried this study contribute to the research on technologies and social arrangements and relationship school students and digital technologies in the context of the school and their daily lives

36
  • FLAVIO JOSÉ DE OLIVEIRA SILVA
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LISABETE CORADINI
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA PATRÍCIA LOPES GOLDFARB
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 31 août 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

37
  • CLEOMAR PORTO BEZERRA
  • Em elaboração. 

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • GILCEAN SILVA ALVES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA DE FÁTIMA CAMAROTTI
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 26 sept. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração. 

38
  • REJANE BEZERRA BARROS
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ISABEL MARIA DA TORRE CARVALHO VIANA
  • JOSÉ AUGUSTO DE BRITO PACHECO
  • JOSÉ CARLOS BERNADINO CARVALHO MORGADO
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • Data: 14 nov. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study deals with teachers’ training and the didactical-pedagogical work of bachelor teachers in the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN). By bachelor teachers here it is meant graduates or post-graduates in specific areas, who take teaching duties without teachers’ training and with no experience in teaching. With Law n. 11,892 from 2008, the Federal Institutes took on a new institutional framework and they expanded their social function as multi-curricular and multi-campus institutions for basic, vocational, and higher education and as members of the Federal Network for Vocational and Technological Education (EPT). This new context requires teachers to teach different types of courses at different levels. It is questioned, therefore: to what extent does the specific training of bachelor teachers respond to the knowledge needed for their teaching duties? What are the teachers’ training needs for bachelor teachers? How does the lack of teacher training imply teaching practices? How does teaching receive special regulation on the EPT? Its objective is to analyze how bachelor teachers view the professional dimension of teaching and the interfaces between their specific training and their teaching practice. It is based on studies by Freire (1996); Machado (2008); Frigotto, Ciavatta and Ramos (2005); Nóvoa (2009); Flowers and Viana (2007); Day (2001; 2007); Ramalho and Nuñez (2014); Tardif (2002); Garcia (1999, 2009); Pacheco and Morgado (2002); Star and Caetano (2012); Esteves (2014); Shulman (2005); Pinar (2006); Oliveira (2014); Moreira (2008); Fullan and Hargreaves (2001), among others. It starts with the premise that teacher training requires knowledge inherent to teaching as a profession. These skills, experiences and knowledge are involved in the construction of teachers’ identity and in their professional development. This is a case study in the IFRN, carried out through a qualitative and quantitative research approach. Teachers and managers acted as informants committed to reflection and the search for alternatives to the addressed problem. It used document analysis, inquiries, interviews and focus groups. The study reveals that teachers and managers have very heterogeneous academic training and high level titles, a typical university teaching profile. Most recognize the need for teachers’ training to better understanding, mastery and expertise in the teaching activities. It is revealed, however, a certain exceptionality in regard to a breach of law, which we think corresponds to the transition in changing the profile of the institution. This may be a possible understanding retrieved from the reading of regulatory frameworks (laws, opinions and resolutions) which underpin the teaching in the Federal Institutes. It proposes to implement a Teachers’ Training and Updating as domestic policy for continuous in-service training in order to contribute to strengthen teacher’s identity and the new profile of the Federal Institutes.

39
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS BARACHO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • DOMINGOS LEITE LIMA FILHO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO PEREIRA RAMOS
  • Data: 28 nov. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Vocational training at technical level, in the perspective of an integral human
    formation, is essential to the thematic work and school education because of the way work
    and education are presented in the capitalist society, and, especially in Brazil, from the decade
    of 1990. In this context, education assumes a centrality and to this, it is aggregated
    educational policies which, in the specific case of professional education and education for
    young and adults (EJA), are materialized for various projects and programs aimed to offer
    youth and adult a formation which meets the requirements of the labor market, including the
    concept of multifunctionality; but on the other hand, it is announced, as principles, a
    vocational training for youth and adults in the perspective of an integral human formation
    through Proeja. This research has as object of study, vocational training in technical level
    offered by Proeja, at the Federal Institute of Education, Science and Technology of Rio
    Grande do Norte (IFRN) focusing on the integral human formation, placing it in the context
    of educational policies. To conduct the object of study, it was adopted the dialectical
    historical materialism which assumes situate it in the context in which it is constituted and
    developed. It was defined as a category of study, the professional formation from which the
    following analytical dimensions were derived: work, integral human formation and
    professional qualification. In view of the effected studies, and systematic information from
    interviews with teachers and graduates from the course of Buildings, it is observed two trends
    of training: one emphasizing the multi-purpose training; the other with characteristics of an
    integral human formation in the perspective of polytechnic. In this second trend, it is
    concluded that, even not being possible its full realization through a school curriculum, this
    training can be strengthened to the extent that the pedagogical practice performed by
    managers and teachers becomes a reality, prioritizing teaching strategies, capable of
    contributing to carry out interdisciplinary work, articulating and integrating concepts and
    principles of the various parts of knowledge which compose the curriculum. In this way,
    contributing to overcome the fragmentation of knowledge, the student will be going to meet
    an integral human formation, which aims to enable him or her to face complex, large and
    global problems from the current reality, consciously and, especially being critical and
    acquiring a vocational training grounded in systematic knowledge and legitimized by the
    capitalist society, still denied to many Brazilians.
    Moreover, it is also possible, by the school, seek spaces which are able to contribute to the
    construction of another form of human sociability, having the social rights of young and
    adults guaranteed; at last, it is aimed that everyone has the right of education with quality,
    and, above all, it is aimed that in their formative process, the students can be contemplated
    with knowledge oriented for the work, science, technology and culture.

40
  • NATANIEL DA VERA CRUZ GONÇALVES ARAUJO
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • ILMA VIEIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA DA SALETE BARBOZA DE FARIAS
  • MARIA LUISA CERDEIRA MACHADO
  • Data: 2 déc. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study aims to analyze the expansion of higher education in the form of Distance Education (DE) in the state of Tocantins through partnership between Continuing Education Ltda (EDUCON) and Foundation University of Tocantins (UNITINS) in the period 2000 to 2009. The premise that guides this study is based on the understanding that the relationship established between EADCON and UNITINS for the expansion of higher education in the distance mode is configured as a Public Private Partnership (PPP) according to the principles advocated by the reform of the Brazilian State. The discussion of this theme is the background of the structural changes that capitalist society has been going through in recent years, caused by globalization, productive restructuring and the adoption of the ideals of neoliberalism that guided the reform of the Brazilian state. In this context, knowledge has assumed greater centrality as a condition for countries to enter the globalized world, which has required a higher level of qualification of people, especially with regard to their education at the college level. This view is taken by multilateral agencies like the World Bank, UNESCO, ECLAC which encourage the use of distance education as an expansion strategy for higher education. In this context of strong demands, UNITINS in state public university status, conducts partnership with EDUCON to offer degrees in Tocantins through distance education in the "model" telepresence. As theoretical opted for the historical dialectic materialism as methodological procedures were used, the literature review and documentary analysis of primary and secondary sources. The study concludes that this partnership, the numerical point of view, becomes one of the major policies of expansion of higher education in the country in distance education mode, reaching in 2008 the percentage 33.1% of total income and 28.2% of total enrollment. However, it has its abrupt closure by actions of the Ministry of Education (MEC) and the Federal Public Ministry (MPF) of Tocantins, which found serious irregularities in its operation. Apparently, the partnership was shown as a PPP in recent molds of neoliberal reform, however, studies show that it does not actually constitute a Public Private Partnership on the grounds that disrespects the specific legislation for the establishment of PPPs as Law No. 9.637 / 98, which deals with Social Organizations (OS). Disrespects the Art. 26 of Decree 5,622 / 2005 establishing partnerships that could be made between institutions accredited by MEC and violates Art. 206, item IV of the 1988 Constitution by charging tuition at a public institution. With this, it is found that, in reality, UNITINS / EADCON partnership met the capital interests offering a private educational service using public infrastructure and providing a mass formation, controlled by the market, flexible, lightened and without the quality required under contained in the Technical Note 37/2008 of the Distance Education Department (SEED) of the MEC.

41
  • EMMANUELLE ARNAUD ALMEIDA CAVALCANTI
  • Em elaboração.

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • LUIZ FERNANDEZ DOURADO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MELÂNIA MENDONÇA RODRIGUES
  • Data: 9 déc. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The  comprehension  of  the  power-sharing  dynamic  in  recent  transformations  of  Brazilian federalism  passes  through  the  elucidation  of  the  federative  game  rules  existent  in  the interdependency of the federated entities. The objective of this thesis is to analyse the Plan of Articulated Actions (Plano de Ações Articuladas – PAR) - a four-year multidimensional plan of educational policy elaborated by local authorities - by placing it in the context of Brazilian federalism,  focusing  on  the  interdependency  of  the federated  entities,  and  highlighting  the PAR’s management in the city of Campina Grande,Paraíba. This paper is based on the analysis of MEC’s federative coordination and the theory of cooperative federalism, with a focus on the categories  that  ground  the  search  of  unity  in  diversity:  decentralization,  autonomy  and collaboration.  The  research  is  qualitative  in  nature,  basing  itself  on  documental  analysis  and analysis of the resulting content of semi-structured interviews, organized by thematic categories elaborated  through  semantic  networks.  The  PAR  consists  of  three  phases:  its  conception, executed by MEC; its diagnosis and elaboration – developed under a hierarchical standard of intergovernmental  relations  –  achieved  by  the  local  authority  in  question;  its  execution  and monitoring.   In   summary,   the   PAR   operates   by   establishing   standards   and   territorially distributing power through division and assignment of responsibilities to federal, state and local authorities. It ruptures with a practice of separate and unrelated demands, instituting a culture of planning. Unfortunately, the local specificities are overlooked and the regional asymmetries keep  on  existing,  as  well  as  many  other  complications  such  as  unfulfilled  commitments,  the absence of monitoring mechanisms and lack of transparency of the initiatives. It is argued that changes  in  management  can  trigger  ruptures  in  the  development  of  PAR  actions,  as  well  as discontinuing   previous   managers’   planning.   There   are   also   scenarios   in   which   the responsibilities are transferred from PAR to third parties, but, in some cases, the managers not only understand, but also take on the responsibility of instituting local mechanisms to improve education  quality.  Joint  responsibilities  are  exercised  in  a  context  that  requires  clarity  in  the sharing of power and effective communication between the entities. Due to the interaction, the conception of public policies finds itself in overlapping and interpenetrating areas. In Campina Grande,  limits  were  encountered  in  the  materialization  of  collaboration  regime,  and  few advances are shown in terms of joint responsibilities, with the autonomy of the local authority coming to the forefront in the definition of local practices. The conclusions emphasize that the conception  of  an  initiative  coordinated  by  MEC,  but  centralized  and  articulated  to  the  local authority’s  education  management  (which  runs  on  a  logic  of  decentralization),  illustrates  the dilemma in the implementation of social policies present in Brazilian federalism, revealing the tension  between  the  standardization  of  educational policies  and  the  heterogeneity  of  local authorities’ institutional capacities. Therefore, the following recommendations aim to improve the governments’ decision-making.  

42
  • ANA PAULA MENDES RODRIGUES CAVALCANTI
  • Em elaboração. 

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • CHARLITON JOSE DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 15 déc. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The educational practice is part of a set of activities that are often transformed into a learning left for people not necessarily being carried out in the classroom everyday. Thus, the present work has the object of research the writer Sousa Julieta Pordeus Gadelha and aim to bring the history and memory of her educational practice through all the cultural legacy left for the municipality of Sousa - Paraíba, such as books, Publications in the Letras do Sertão Magazine, the construction of the flag and the construction of the anthem of the municipality, as well as the foundation of the Sousa Tozinho Gadelha Cultural and Memorial Center. The time cut by us dates back to the decade from 1950 to 2000, when her career began as a writer, with chronicles about the historiography, customs and daily life of the municipality of Sousa, concluding with the inauguration of the Cultural Center and Memorial of Sousa Tozinho Gadelha, in homage to his father, in the year 2000. For the concretion of the research, sources such as photos, documents of Escola Normal São José, several books, besides interviews with relatives and colleagues of the student era, were necessary. We follow the paths of methodology through Peter Burke's theoretical reference, based on New Cultural History, the concept of practices and representation used by Chartier and in the categories of analysis of gender, educational practice and local history that we take as basis in several authors such as Morais, Almeida, Scott, Libâneo, Julia, Bittencourt, Sousa, among others. In addition to a conclusion, since we still have much to explore, we consider that Julieta Gadelha is a prominent woman in the municipality of Sousa, Sertão da Paraíba, for having published alongside distinguished men at the time, for the various contributions to historiography Of that place through publications of works like chronicles and books, the construction of the anthem, the design of the flag and the organization of a museum. Therefore, to bring to this work, the memory and history of its educational practice, becomes important so that it does not fall into oblivion and the contribution to the sousenses on a vast cultural legacy.

43
  • ALLAN SOLANO SOUZA
  • Em elaboração. 

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ARILENE MARIA SOARES DE MEDEIROS
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • JOÃO FERREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCELO SOARES PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 19 déc. 2016


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • The educational policies in the contemporary world have incorporated principles of the new public management (NGP), which is configured as a hegemonic model in the scenario of neoliberal globalization. It should be noted that NGP emerged as a response to the crisis of the bureaucratic model in the Public Administration, and its principles are based on the control maximization, competitiveness, evaluation, accountability, liability, decentralization of tasks, controlled participation, individual and collective responsibility. These principles are redefined according to the contexts of implementation and are adjusted according to the local particularities. In Brazil, it is noticed that this managerial matrix is incorporated into public policies since the 1990s, being consolidated throughout the years 2000, in the management of educational systems. In this period, it is possible to verify the intensification on the evaluation policies, accountability and liability in the public sector, in all areas and, particularly, in education. From these policies, accountability has been used as a strategy to label systems positively or negatively, taking into account the performance of the evaluation and accountability processes. In Brazilian education, this is a topic related to the educational responsibility, which has been central in recent years in the country, so it has been a matter of concern to the executive and legislative power, configured in the debate and in the production of legal instruments which are currently under process in the Chamber of Deputies. Although the country does not yet have an Educational Responsibility Law, it can be observed that at the subnational and local levels some experiences with these characteristics emerged, such as the municipality of Mossoró, in the State of Rio Grande do Norte. This federated entity approved, in the year 2010, through the municipal Law n. 2,717/2010, the Educational Responsibility Policy (PRE). The present research selects this policy as the object of research, which focus of analysis is to understand how its conception and execution process took place in the period from 2010 to 2015. In order to refer the analysis of the object of study, it was decided by the historical-dialectical materialism, considering that this method allows us to understand it in its relations and mediations, thus ensuring a contextualized understanding of its configuration. As research procedures, it was chosen the bibliographic review, documentary analysis and semi-structured interviews with five participants from the process of conception and implementation of PRE. For the organization and interpretation of the data, some elements of content analysis were used (BARDIN, 1977). In this context, it is verified that the PRE of Mossoró emerged as a response to the difficulties diagnosed by the municipal education counseling and recorded in the Strategic Planning of the Municipal Education Network (PERME), which indicated the need for adjustments in the administration and management of the Network. The PRE establishes accountability processes focused on the control of results under forms of material rewards, with financial payment of the fourteenth salary to the school employees and saving account for the student who stands out most in the processes of evaluation and participation in school activities. On the symbolic level, companies which develop social responsibility programs in the Network and one of the parents who work in the School Council receive medals and diplomas. The municipal policy embodied in the LRE reinforces vigilance and a sensation of fear about the possibility of dismissal or turnover of teachers, principals and supervisors who do not contribute to the improvement of the indicators, although during the implementation period (2010-2015) this has not happened. It is concluded that the PRE is configured as a new mechanism of responsibility in the administration of municipal public education in Mossoró-RN, based on the results control.

2015
Thèses
1
  • GESSICA FABIELY FONSECA
  • APRENDER E ENSINAR NA ESCOLA INCLUSIVA: Desafios na
    construção da identidade de pedagogos

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 29 janv. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A democratização da escolarização brasileira e a discussão acerca dos direitos
    educacionais das pessoas com deficiência nos remetem a reflexão acerca das concepções
    de ensino e aprendizagem e o rebatimento dessas concepções nas práticas e na
    constituição da identidade profissional do pedagogo docente. Assim, a investigação
    proposta nessa dissertação teve como objetivo descrever processos de ensino
    desenvolvidos por pedagogos em salas de aula nas quais estão matriculados alunos com
    deficiência na perspectiva de analisar como tais processos afetam a construção de sua
    identidade docente do pedagogo. Quanto a metodologia utilizada a pesquisa é classificada
    como Estudo de Caso. Tal procedimento metodológico possibilita a análise das
    singularidades dos contextos educacionais. Neste trabalho, o caso investigado consistiu
    no estudo analítico das práticas pedagógicas desenvolvidas em salas de aula nas quais
    existem alunos com deficiência e sua relação com a constituição da identidade
    profissional do pedagogo em uma escola vinculada a uma organização nãogovernamental
    de apoio a pessoas com deficiência na cidade de Natal/RN. A construção
    dos dados ocorreu por meio do uso dos seguintes instrumentos: questionários
    exploratórios, observação e seu respectivo registro no diário de campo da pesquisa e
    entrevistas com pedagogos nos diferentes ciclos profissionais propostos por Huberman.
    Os dados revelam aspectos didático-pedagógicos comuns nos processos de ensino nas
    turmas observadas e diferenças que dizem respeito as especificidades das pedagogas no
    exercício da docência nos diferentes momentos de suas trajetórias profissionais. A análise
    das concepções nos revelam as nuances dos sentidos construídos sobre ensinar e aprender
    e sua interface com a reflexão sobre a prática pedagógica. Quanto ao sentido atribuído ao
    ser pedagogo a pesquisa evidencia a identificação profissional relacionada aos
    significados do ensinar e aprender na escola. As experiências no exercício da docência
    segundo os dados da pesquisa apontam para as mudanças nas concepções de pedagogos
    sobre ensino e aprendizagem de pessoas com deficiência na perspectiva da inclusão.
    Portanto, o estudo conclui que as práticas pedagógicas com alunos com deficiência
    somam-se as diversas experiências e podem transformar concepções dos pedagogos sobre
    ensino e aprendizagem interferindo na reflexão constante sobre as práticas e na
    construção das identidades profissionais das pedagogas.

2
  • DIANA DA SILVA ARAUJO
  • A INSTRUÇÃO PAULISTA À ÉPOCA DA GUERRA DO PARAGUAI (1864-1870)

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GRINAURA MEDEIROS DE MORAIS
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • Data: 23 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho teve como objetivo analisar os impactos da Guerra do Paraguai na instrução pública da província de São Paulo no período em que perdurou o conflito (1864-1870). Entre 1864 e 1870 a região hoje conhecida como América do Sul vivenciou seu maior conflito armado. Brasil, Argentina e Uruguai declararam Guerra contra o Paraguai. Os governantes brasileiros passaram a conceber o Império como superior à nação paraguaia, que para eles era um país não-civilizado. Entenderam que para manter a civilização e seguir o progresso, precisavam desenvolver sua instrução. O Império mobilizou homens de toda a parte de seu território. Alguns partiram para a Guerra voluntariamente e outros foram forçados. Com o desenvolver da Guerra o recrutamento tornou-se cada vez mais difícil, levando famílias inteiras a deslocarem-se, professores e alunos a abandonarem as escolas e a cidade. Os professores paulistas passaram a recorrer ao passado patriótico da província na qual havia sido proclamada a independência do Império. Civilização e progresso, presentes nas falas dos governantes foram refletidas nas práticas sociais paulistas que culminariam na noção de patriotismo refletida também na instrução das crianças e jovens do período. A pesquisa embasada nos conceitos da história cultural utilizou-se de fontes oficiais como relatórios de ministros, presidentes de província, de diretores de instrução e documentos extraoficiais como diários e periódicos.

3
  • FERNANDA MAYARA SALES DE AQUINO
  • O COTIDIANO DA FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES E PROFESSORAS DA CAMPANHA DE PÉ NO CHÃO TAMBÉM SE APRENDE A LER

  • Leader : MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JANE PAIVA
  • MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • Data: 23 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação nasceu no contexto dos trabalhos e discussões dos quais participei no Núcleo de História e Memória da Educação de Jovens e Adultos do Rio Grande do Norte (NUHMEJA-RN). Nesta pesquisa, busco compreender como se dava o cotidiano da formação docente da Campanha De Pé no Chão Também Se Aprende a Ler (1961-1964). Com base nos estudos com o cotidiano e na epistemologia da complexidade, a investigação com o cotidiano da formação dos professores e professoras da Campanha foi realizada com o propósito de visibilizar sua complexidade e multidimensionalidade, em diálogo com as discussões atuais sobre formação docente. Para isso recorri, também, aos estudos sobre memória e narrativa. O percurso metodológico desta pesquisa foi realizado a partir de entrevistas com professores e professoras da Campanha. Suas narrativas foram entrelaçadas a discussões sobre memória, pois entendo que, no momento de reconstituições das memórias narradas dos docentes foi reconstituído o cotidiano da sua formação durante a Campanha De Pé no Chão. A multiplicidade de espaçostempos formativos; as relações de poder que nortearam a oferta e participação dos docentes da Campanha nos cursos de formação continuada; um complexo de teorias que fundamentam a formação de professores e professoras na Campanha; a existência de dois grupos de docentes com experiências e contextos de formação distintos, o que repercutia nas práticas formativas cotidianas e contribuiu para visibilizar as relações de poder/saber que norteavam essas práticas; o acompanhamento realizado pela equipe do CFP, mediante o planejamento e as unidades de trabalho, revelando formação continuada e controle dos docentes em exercício; a não passividade dos docentes, fazendo outro uso do que lhes foi proposto; a proposição e efetivação de práticas formativas que buscavam integrar o político e o pedagógico foram percebidas nas narrativas e discutidas neste estudo. Entendo este estudo como contribuição para uma reflexão sobre formação docente nos dias hodiernos.

4
  • PAULA LORENA CAVALCANTE ALBANO DA CRUZ
  • A EDUCAÇÃO COMO INSTRUMENTO NA CONSTRUÇÃO DO IMAGINÁRIO REPUBLICANO: Grupo Escolar Barão de Mipibu (1909-1920).

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GRINAURA MEDEIROS DE MORAIS
  • JOSÉ OLIVENOR SOUZA CHAVES
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 24 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho tem por objeto de pesquisa o Grupo Escolar Barão de Mipibu/RN, que está localizado na cidade de São José de Mipibu. Discute a utilização da educação como instrumento para a formação do imaginário republicano na sociedade norte-riograndense. Definimos como recorte temporal o período de 1909-1920. A escolha do trabalho justifica-se pela sua importância para a História da Educação brasileira e local, bem como para a História Cultural e se estende aos estudos do cotidiano escolar e da História das Disciplinas escolares. A sua realização aconteceu por meio da pesquisa bibliográfica, com uma revisão de estudos historiográficos sobre a educação e o Brasil no final do século XIX e início do século XX. Como também pela análise documental, na qual utilizamos as seguintes fontes: prédio do Grupo Escolar Barão de Mipibu, Inventários de móveis, Diários de classe, Termos de visitas dos Diretores de Instrução e Relatórios dos diretores, Livro Nossa História de Rocha Pombo, a legislação educacional, mensagens do Congresso Legislativo, os Decretos de criação dos Grupos Escolares, em particular o do Barão de Mipibu e o do Grupo Modelo Augusto Severo, como também o Regimento Interno desse e por fim, entrevistas com ex-alunos da década de 50. O referido estudo se encontra inserido na História da educação e como aporte teórico para nos auxiliar na análise das fontes sobre no estudo do imaginário, buscamos nos apoiar em Jacques Le Goff (1994), Bronislaw Bazcko (1985), Cornelius Castoriadis (1982). Ao término do trabalho foi possível chegar à compreensão de que o governo republicano encontrou no âmbito educacional, um meio de disseminar os seus ideais e de colaboração para a construção do imaginário social da república, a qual estava se constituindo no início do século XX.

5
  • FRANCISCO DJNNATHAN DA SILVA GONÇALVES
  • HISTÓRIA DA EDUCAÇÃO MATEMÁTICA NO BRASIL:

    Contribuições das pesquisas para professores da Educação Básica

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • Data: 26 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação é parte resultante de uma pesquisa mais ampla que tem como objeto de estudo as dissertações e teses defendidas no Brasil, em Programas de Pós-graduação das áreas de Educação, Educação Matemática, Ensino de Ciências Naturais e Matemática e áreas afins, entre 1990 a 2010, que tinham como área focal de pesquisa a História da Matemática e História da Educação. De acordo com nossa finalidade, tomamos como recorte de estudo, as pesquisas relacionadas à História da Educação Matemática, presentes nas duas áreas mencionadas anteriormente. Nesse sentido, nosso objetivo geral foi analisar de que modo às dissertações e teses sobre História da Educação Matemática produzidas entre 1990 e 2010 podem contribuir para as ações didáticas dos professores que ensinam matemática na Educação Básica. Foi, então, nesse contexto interrogativo que elegemos quatro objetivos específicos: 1) Verificar os tipos de abordagens metodológicas contempladas nessas pesquisas; 2) Identificar as produções (das dissertações e teses) que podem contribuir na elaboração de abordagens didáticas para o ensino da matemática na Educação Básica, pelos professores; 3) Listar possíveis conteúdos de matemática da Educaçao Básica que podem ser abordados pedagogicamente a partir das informações presentes nas dissertações e teses pesquisadas; 4) apontar sugestões didáticas de uso das dissertações e teses identificadas. A partir de uma pesquisa mais ampla, relatada por Mendes (2014), e com base em um levantamento das dissertações e teses defendidas na área da História da Educação Matemática, disponíveis no banco de teses da Coordenação de Aperfeiçoamento de Pessoal de Nível Superior (CAPES), bem como nas bibliotecas digitais dos Programas de Pós-Graduação em stricto sensu do país, verificamos os tipos de abordagens que emergiam dessas produções, tomando como norteadores os trabalho de Sad (2005) e Mendes (2014) para organizar nossos critérios de identificação e classificação das dissertações e teses, de modo a destacar possibilidades de uso didático desses trabalhos pelos professores que ensinam matemática na Educação Básica. Os resultados da pesquisa mostraram a existência de um grupo de dissertações e teses na área de História da Educação Matemática que possuem potencial didático e conceitual para uso na formação inicial e continuada de professores que ensinam matemática, bem como na ação docente na Educação Básica. Todavia, ficou evidente que tais contribuições não estão explícitas, uma vez que não está mencinado que essa era a intenção das pesqusias investigadas. Cabe, entretanto, aos interessados um pouco mais de estudo e adaptação do material produzido, para que possa usar essas informações em sala de aula.

6
  • DANILMA DE MEDEIROS SILVA
  • DESVELANDO O PRONATEC: UMA AVALIAÇÃO POLÍTICA DO PROGRAMA

  • Leader : DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • LINCOLN MORAES DE SOUZA
  • MARCELO LIMA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 27 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa aqui apresentada tem como objetivo geral realizar uma avaliação política do Programa Nacional de Acesso ao Ensino Técnico e ao Emprego (Pronatec) como forma de elucidar os seus princípios ideológicos, valores, objetivos e fundamentos teóricos e políticos. Com base nas teorizações de O‟Connor (1977), que enfatiza as duas grandes funções do Estado Capitalista, quais sejam, a da acumulação e a da legitimação, partiu-se da hipótese que os princípios ideológicos, fundamentos, objetivos e valores do Pronatec estão ligados principalmente à função de legitimação do Estado Capitalista. Na condução da investigação tomou-se por referência principal Figueiredo e Figueiredo (1985), ao enfatizar que na avaliação política busca-se estudar o conteúdo de determinada política pública; e Souza (2013a), ao propor que nesse tipo de avaliação devem-se desvelar a ideologia, teoria e os objetivos explícitos e implícitos da política pública. No que diz respeito ao método de pesquisa, procurou-se fazer algumas vinculações entre a avaliação política de políticas públicas e o método dialético, a partir de Kosik (1976). Seguindo o enfoque específico da avaliação política de políticas públicas, utilizou-se como fonte de dados os documentos oficiais do Pronatec, além de alguns discursos e dados sobre o programa. Para análise dos dados, recorreu-se à análise de conteúdo a partir de Bardin (1977) e das técnicas de interpretação de Foucault (1997). Os resultados da pesquisa demonstraram que o Pronatec apresenta o objetivo implícito de contribuir para legitimação do Estado Capitalista, principalmente por meio dos cursos FIC (Formação inicial e Continuada de Trabalhadores) e, além disso, manifesta-se em alguma medida o cumprimento da função de acumulação (com as ressalvas necessárias do que foi teorizado por O‟Connor, 1977) por meio da execução do Programa pela chamada parceria público-privada. Outra questão latente que a avaliação política do Programa permitiu apontar é a de que o mesmo contribui para acentuar a dualidade social, ao passo que reforça a separação entre educação propedêutica e a profissional.

7
  • KARLA MICHELLE DE OLIVEIRA
  • REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS DA IDENTIDADE DOCENTE NA FORMAÇÃO INICIAL DE PROFESSORES DE SOCIOLOGIA

  • Leader : ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LAUDELINA FERREIRA GOMES
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • GEOVANIA DA SILVA TOSCANO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presença hodierna da Sociologia na educação básica brasileira é um elemento novo para os sujeitos que a ela estão relacionados e, para o grupo investigado neste estudo, os licenciandos e licenciandas do curso de Ciências Sociais da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), a situação não é diferente. Com o intuito de compreender como os saberes apreendidos durante a formação inicial de professores influenciam o processo de construção identitária, investigou-se as representações sociais que esses sujeitos constroem acerca da identidade docente, buscando depreender como estes sujeitos representam as professoras e professores de Sociologia. Para tanto, procedeu-se uma comparação entre os elementos que compuseram os núcleos centrais das representações sociais dos licenciandos ingressantes e dos licenciandos estagiários do referido curso. Adotouse a Teoria das Representações Sociais e a Abordagem Estrutural como aporte teórico e da Técnica de Associação Livre de Palavras como recurso metodológico. Ao se proceder a análise dos dados obtidos durante a pesquisa, tornou-se evidente que a memória desempenha um papel crucial nos processos de construção representacional e identitário, pois a familiaridade com a disciplina de Sociologia no Ensino Médio trouxe novos e importantes elementos para a composição do perfil dos atuais ingressantes na licenciatura investigada. Dessa forma, ao associar representações sociais, identidades e memória na tríade conceitual que guia essa pesquisa, o objetivo foi demonstrar como esses elementos compõem partes de processos sociais análogos e indissociáveis. Sem memória não há representação, muito menos identidade. Em contrapartida, os dados demonstram que as discussões, erigidas a partir da recente obrigatoriedade da Sociologia no Ensino Médio, não encontram eco no cotidiano formativo dos licenciandos permanecendo distantes do currículo da licenciatura em Ciências Sociais da UFRN. Essa conjuntura repercute em construções representacionais tanto dos licenciandos ingressantes quanto dos estagiários, associadas a uma noção intervencionista da disciplina de Sociologia. Esta noção acaba por tornar nebulosa uma definição clara da representação da identidade docente da professora e do professor de Sociologia para os licenciandos em formação. A intensa relação dessa representação com a disciplina e não com o fazer pedagógico, com a face intervencionista de uma provável transformação e não com a compreensão das problemáticas e jogos sociais revelam que a identidade docente do professor de Sociologia ainda é um objeto que está sendo ancorado por esses sujeitos, que está sendo acomodado a partir de outras representações existentes e que a formação inicial de professores precisa estar atenta a essas representações e adequar-se mais apropriadamente à realidade do ensino de Sociologia que subverte a docência dessa disciplina no Rio Grande do Norte.

8
  • RIVALDO BEVENUTO DE OLIVEIRA NETO
  • DESENHO E DEFICIÊNCIA VISUAL: UMA EXPERIÊNCIA NO ENSINO DE ARTES VISUAIS NA PERSPECTIVA DA EDUCAÇÃO INCLUSIVA

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUCIA HELENA REILY
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O ensino de Arte em interface com as deficiências, ao longo dos últimos 30 anos, tem sido um tema de interesse crescente em pesquisas no meio acadêmico, sobretudo no que se refere à Educação Especial, porém ainda apresenta certa escassez no tocante a socialização de estudos que discutam esse ensino na perspectiva da educação inclusiva. Neste cenário, esse trabalho apresenta uma análise proveniente do campo do ensino de Artes Visuais no contexto da inclusão escolar, com ênfase no ensino do desenho considerando a deficiência visual. O levantamento bibliográfico realizado indica um conjunto de autores que discutem o ensino do desenho para pessoas com deficiência visual, os quais dedicam-se, fundamentalmente, ao contexto da Educação Especial. Nesse sentido, diante da escassez de pesquisas que discutissem esse ensino na perspectiva da educação inclusiva, esta investigação teve como objeto de estudo a abordagem inclusiva do desenho no contexto escolar. Dessa forma, o objetivo geral deste estudo foi construir uma proposta de intervenção pedagógica em Artes Visuais, tendo como referência o desenho e seu processo de construção, mediante a participação de alunos videntes e não videntes. Para tanto, a abordagem metodológica utilizada, de natureza qualitativa, foi a pesquisa-intervenção, a luz dos princípios bakhtinianos do dialogismo e da alteridade, com características de estudo exploratório. O lócus da pesquisa foi a Escola Estadual Almirante Newton Braga de Faria, a qual está localizada no bairro do Alecrim na Zona Leste do Natal/RN e mantém proximidade com o Instituto de Educação e Reabilitação de Cegos – IERC/RN. A turma escolhida para intervenção foi o 7º ano C do turno vespertino, a qual apresentava um público com idade entre 12 e 16 anos, num total de 27 alunos matriculados, sendo três alunos com deficiência: 02 alunas cegas e 01 aluno surdocego com perdas auditivas e visuais leves. Como interlocutores da pesquisa, também se pode contar com a professora de Arte que atuou como colaboradora, bem como o professor da Sala de Recursos Multifuncionais da instituição de ensino. Os instrumentos e procedimentos de pesquisa foram a observação, a entrevista semiestruturada, o diário de campo e o registro fotográfico/videográfico. No itinerário da pesquisa foram realizadas 10 oficinas com sequências didáticas multissensoriais, articulando as expressões corporal, tátil e gráfica como intrínsecas ao processo de leitura e produção do desenho de alunos videntes e com deficiência visual. O processo e os dados construídos na pesquisa permitiram uma reflexão sobre experiências culturais com o desenho no contexto escolar e sobre as interações entre videntes e não videntes na produção e análise de desenhos tátil-visuais. Assinalam, ainda, a construção de uma abordagem de ensino de desenho no contexto da classe comum, a partir de oficinas pedagógicas que possibilitem interações artísticas e estéticas na perspectiva da inclusão escolar. Desse modo, defende-se que a mobilização das expressões tátil, corporal e gráfica, podem ser adotadas em uma abordagem multissensorial que possibilite um enfoque pedagógico que envolva todos os alunos e não se restrinja à presença de alunos com deficiência visual.

9
  • MARIA ROSEMARY MELO FEITOSA
  • EDUCAÇÃO MATEMÁTICA COM ARTE NA INFÂNCIA: uma utopia transdisciplinar possível

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLOS ALDEMIR FARIAS DA SILVA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • GILVANIA MAURICIO DIAS DE PONTES
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • Data: 27 mars 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho procura discorrer a respeito da forma como a educação matemática acontece na Educação Infantil procurando possibilitar uma reflexão a cerca das práticas pedagógicas, o que se tem feito até o momento, como concretizar um trabalho para a infância voltado para a linguagem matemática a partir do exercício da criatividade, da ludicidade e de uma pedagogia da imaginação e da arte matemática, buscando alternativas e direcionamentos junto ao grupo de professoras do Centro Educacional Luís da Câmara Cascudo/ Macaíba/RN, através de grupo de estudos, procurando organizar uma rotina em que a educação matemática possa ser desenvolvida de maneira sistemática, se levando em consideração como a criança aprende e se desenvolve, que conteúdos são pertinentes e necessários nesta fase escolar, o que se tem feito até o momento, que encaminhamentos podem ser pensados e como desenvolvê-los. Diante disto, esta pesquisa fundamenta-se em vários autores, de diferentes áreas do conhecimento por seu caráter transdisciplinar. Se fazendo necessário também o trabalho com o professor pra que dessa forma possa compreender esse processo e concomitante pensar em atividades que viabilize o fazer pedagógico. Veremos na pedagogia de Paulo Freire os saberes necessários a serem discutidos com os professores a cerca da importância da sua intervenção junto à criança, procuraremos através da teoria Vygotskyana e Piagetiana discutir quem é o ser que aprende, como se desenvolve, nos Referenciais Curriculares Nacionais uma proposta de trabalho voltada pra essa clientela, nas Cem linguagens da Criança uma proposta pedagógica desenvolvida de forma transdisciplinar que deu muito certo sendo como referência mundial de Educação Infantil, na abordagem Triangular de Ana Mae Barbosa, um trabalho voltado para a interdisciplinaridade envolvendo as linguagens da arte, Em Teresa Vergani nas surpresas do mundo uma Educação Matemática calcada no simbólico se interpelando no lógico, bem característico da educação infantil, já que nesta fase (0 a 6 anos) as crianças pensam e agem de acordo com a sua idade e tem como características: o simbolismo, o animismo, a fantasia, a irreversibilidade, capta, significa e ressignifica o seu entorno através do jogo simbólico.

10
  • GILVANA GALENO SOARES
  • EDUCAÇÃO PROFISSIONAL DE PESSOAS COM DEFICIÊNCIA: ATUAÇÃO DOS NÚCLEOS DE APOIO ÀS PESSOAS COM NECESSIDADES EDUCACIONAIS ESPECIAIS NO IFRN

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LAURA CERETTA MOREIRA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • Data: 30 mars 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo tem como objetivo avaliar a realidade em que se encontram os Núcleos de Atendimento às Pessoas com Necessidades Educacionais Especiais (NAPNE) implantados no âmbito do Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN) através do Programa de Educação, Tecnologia e Profissionalização para Pessoas com Necessidades Educacionais Especiais (Programa TEC NEP). Para alcance da meta proposta, optou-se por uma pesquisa exploratória, com uma abordagem qualitativa, caracterizada como estudo de campo. Os dados foram obtidos a partir de informações coletadas em questionários respondidos por treze coordenadores de NAPNEs de diferentes campi do IFRN e tratadas por meio da análise de conteúdo. Os resultados da pesquisa demonstram que a criação do Programa TEC NEP significou um grande avanço para as políticas de inclusão no IFRN. No entanto, dificuldades também foram apontadas pelos coordenadores participantes, como: falta de estrutura física, de recursos materiais e humanos e de ordem financeira, dentre outros, como barreiras à implementação e atuação dos NAPNEs.

     

11
  • LUANNA PRISCILA DA SILVA GOMES
  • CARACTERIZAÇÃO DO LETRAMENTO MATEMÁTICO: a análise de uma experiência na turma do 3º ano do ensino fundamental

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • ANA SANTANA SOUZA
  • IVONEIDE BEZERRA DE ARAÚJO SANTOS MARQUES
  • Data: 30 mars 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho objetiva caracterizar o letramento matemático a partir da análise de um projeto de letramento desenvolvido numa turma de 3º ano do ensino fundamental, assim como analisar as contribuições das práticas do projeto de letramento para o desenvolvimento da leitura e escrita em matemática. Baseados nos estudos de Kleiman (1995;2005), Street (2007), Oliveira (2008; 2010), Tinoco (2008) e Santos (2012) acerca dos estudos do letramento, realizamos um projeto denominado Educação no trânsito na qual a escrita é assinalada como modo de agir frente aos problemas ocasionados pelas obras de mobilidade urbana no município de Natal no primeiro semestre de 2014 e que afetaram diretamente os alunos da turma. De natureza qualitativa, a investigação é caracterizada como pesquisa-ação, pois a atuação do professor-investigador não é limitada à mera observação dos acontecimentos e sim como um participante ativo, intervindo, refletindo e transformando a realidade de acordo com a necessidade levantada ao longo do percurso. Mediante a análise do projeto concluímos que o letramento matemático pode ser especificado sob dois principais aspectos: o teórico-metodológico e os participantes. O aspecto teórico-metodológico inclui o perfil do planejamento, metodologia, conteúdos e avaliação. Quanto aos participantes, o trabalho caracteriza o perfil dos alunos, professores e comunidade escolar. A compreensão dos fatores específicos do projeto de letramento matemático implica em uma prática de ensino-aprendizagem interdisciplinar, com foco na práxis do aluno, isto é, numa prática transformadora. Adotar essa perspectiva implica primeiramente entender a matemática e a língua portuguesa como complementares, em segundo plano, compreender que assim como a escrita em língua materna está presente em grande parte das interações, a escrita matemática também é necessária para agir socialmente. Nossas conclusões ainda apontam que na perspectiva do letramento matemático a ênfase deve estar no sentido do que se lê, sendo assim, é preciso ir além da codificação, decodificação ou resolução de algoritmos, de modo que o aluno possa proceder e significar seu procedimento, justificando-o.

12
  • LUANA SOBRAL HILARIO
  • UMA ESCOLA E MUITOS SENTIDOS:
    Um estudo com os sujeitos jovens da EJA na Escola Estadual 15 de Outubro

  • Leader : ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ROUSEANE DA SILVA PAULA
  • Data: 31 mars 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Trabalho que objetiva compreender os sentidos atribuídos aos saberes escolares pelos jovens educandos da EJA da Escola Estadual 15 de Outubro, localizada na Zona Norte de Natal. Os jovens foram eleitos como foco de interesse, por terem uma expressividade numérica cada vez maior nas turmas de EJA, mas, sobretudo, por demandarem questões novas e específicas à escola. Para a realização da pesquisa, recorreu-se metodologicamente à Entrevista Compreensiva organizada por Kaufmann (2013), lançando mão dos seus instrumentos próprios de análise e organização das informações, captadas através das entrevistas semiestruturadas e observação in loco. Considerando que o sentido atribuído na relação com o saberes escolares condiciona o modo de se vivenciar a escola, buscou-se as construções teóricas de Bernard Charlot (2000; 2005), na compreensão do saber enquanto relação do sujeito consigo, com o outro e com o mundo, portanto, saber para além do conteúdo objeto. O trabalho analítico incorpora, também, as contribuições de Marc Augé (1994; 1997), no tocante ao entendimento do sentido enquanto construção social. As reflexões ainda foram feitas à luz das ponderações de Michel de Certeau (2012), na medida em que permite que se tome os educandos enquanto sujeitos ativos e produtores de táticas de sobrevivência na vida e no meio escolar. Proveniente da fala dos educandos, apreendeu-se três núcleos de sentido, quais sejam: as aprendizagens consideradas mais importantes pelos jovens educandos, as quais compõem um conjunto de valores ético e moral; a escola como garantia de “um futuro melhor”, pela qual os jovens buscam assegurar na vida adulta um trabalho, porém, a partir de uma “relação mágica” com o saber, na medida em que o alvo dos jovens educandos é mais o certificado de conclusão do nível de ensino que frequentam, que não está necessariamente associado às aprendizagens escolares. O terceiro núcleo de sentido apreendido é a escola enquanto lugar socializador, isto é, um espaço onde se pode encontrar com os amigos para conversar. Há, portanto, uma relação com o saber que é prestigiada pelos jovens da EJA; existe uma expectativa objetiva desses educandos sobre a escola; e eles fazem “uso” da instituição para “encontros” que não são necessariamente com os saberes curriculares. Considerar, pois, essas questões que passam pela ressignificação do sentido da escola, é parte de um esforço em compreender os sujeitos da EJA e ajuda a pensar formas de garantir a permanência e sucesso deles na instituição.

13
  • BERENICE PINTO MARQUES
  • A educação popular para todos de uma cidade educadora (Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, 1957-1964)

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CHARLITON JOSE DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 10 avr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem como objeto de pesquisa as politicas de educação popular do município de Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, nos anos de 1957 a 1964. Tem como objetivo identificar e analisar as políticas de educação popular, elaboradas e executadas pela Prefeitura Municipal de Natal nos referidos anos. Para adquirir os dados históricos, estabelecemos como questionamento norteador da pesquisa: Quais as políticas de educação elaboradas e implementadas pela Prefeitura Municipal de Natal nos anos de 1957 a 1964? E assumimos como método o Paradigma Indiciário conforme proposição em Pinheiro (2009). Está ancorado em fontes documentais da Legislação Educacional nos âmbitos Nacional, Estadual e Municipal; nos jornais Folha da Tarde e Jornal de Natal; nos documentos existentes em arquivos do Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio Grande do Norte (IHGRN); no Arquivo Público Municipal de Natal; fontes iconográficas; entrevistas e publicações acadêmicas.  Além dessas fontes, nos inspiramos nas obras de Aristóteles (2011), Hobbes (2009), Freire (2011), Góes (1980), Germano (1989), Cortez (2005) e Galvão (2004). A pesquisa possibilitou compreender que as políticas de educação popular de Natal (RN) tiveram como base uma prática educativa democrática, sustentada em três pilares, a saber: participação e implicação da população natalense; construção e reconstrução das práticas pedagógicas priorizando, em seus programas de ação, a alfabetização em massa e a formação dos docentes leigos; e, a democratização da cultura. Esse processo histórico fez de Natal uma cidade educadora.

14
  • CLAUDIA ROBERTO SOARES DE MACEDO NAZARIO
  • A CRIANÇA COM TRANSTORNO DO ESPECTRO AUTISTA (TEA) E O PROFESSOR: UMA PROPOSTA DE INTERVENÇÃO BASEADA NA EXPERIÊNCIA DE APRENDIZAGEM MEDIADA (EAM)

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • CARLO SCHMIDT
  • Data: 13 avr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presença de alunos com Transtorno do Espectro Autista (TEA) na escola comum tem aumentado e, com ela, a necessidade de desenvolver estratégias interventivas que favoreçam sua aprendizagem. Uma das ferramentas que pode viabilizar esse processo é a Aprendizagem Mediada, compreendida como um estilo de interação onde o professor seleciona, modifica, amplia e/ou interpreta os estímulos ambientais de forma a favorecer a aprendizagem do educando. Nos últimos anos diversos estudos têm utilizado a Escala de Experiência de Aprendizagem Mediada (EAM; Lidz, 1991) como instrumento para avaliar o comportamento mediador. Essas pesquisas têm sugerido que a Escala EAM pode fornecer diretrizes importantes para o planejamento de intervenções educacionais, particularmente daquelas que envolvem educandos com necessidades educacionais especiais. Com o objetivo de ampliar esses achados, o presente estudo visou avaliar os efeitos de uma proposta de intervenção baseada na Experiência de Aprendizagem Mediada no desempenho social/acadêmico de uma criança com TEA, inserida no 4º ano do ensino fundamental. O estudo, de cunho colaborativo, foi realizado na cidade de Parnamirim, estado do Rio Grande do Norte, no decorrer do ano letivo 2014. Participaram da investigação um estudante, de nove anos, com TEA e sua professora titular. A pesquisa utilizou delineamento quase experimental intrassujeito do tipo A-B (linha de base e tratamento) para avaliar o comportamento da docente. Adicionalmente foram empregados procedimentos qualitativos para analisar as respostas da díade. Na fase de linha de base, foram observadas três rotinas escolares do educando, com foco nas práticas pedagógicas e comportamentos mediadores da professora. Com base nos resultados dessa fase, foi delineado um programa de capacitação com a docente. O comportamento da díade, nas três rotinas, foi novamente analisado após a capacitação. Os resultados dessa fase apontaram mudanças qualitativas e quantitativas nos níveis de mediação da professora. Adicionalmente, foram observadas mudanças no comportamento social do educando, como também avanços acadêmicos.

15
  • JOELSON DE SOUSA MORAIS
  • A PRÁTICA PEDAGÓGICA NO COTIDIANO DE PROFESSORAS INICIANTES: TRAMAS E DESAFIOS DO APRENDER A ENSINAR

  • Leader : MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA MARIA DO NASCIMENTO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 14 avr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação nasceu da minha própria experiência como professor iniciante na escolarização de crianças pequenas e no entrelaçamento com vários contextos de experiências que se relacionavam com minhas observações e compartilhamento de saberes e fazeres com outras professoras na formação inicial no curso de Pedagogia. Assim me veio uma possibilidade de pesquisar aquilo que propus como objetivo nesta investigação: Compreender como as professoras iniciantes mobilizam os saberes e saberesfazeres na prática pedagógica cotidiana. De abordagem qualitativa, adotei como perspectiva teórico-política e metodológica os estudos do cotidiano nesta investigação, adotando como instrumentos as conversas e observações registradas em áudio, fotografias e diário de pesquisa acerca da prática pedagógica das interlocutoras desta pesquisa, que foram três professoras iniciantes que atuam nas séries iniciais do Ensino Fundamental numa escola pública municipal de Caxias - MA. Escolhi a epistemologia da complexidade não cartesiana na tentativa de desinvisibilizar as práticas das professoras pesquisadas e, assim, compreender as narrativas por elas enunciadas durante nossas conversas. Os saberes e saberesfazeres mobilizados pelas professoras iniciantes são construídos em inúmeros espaçostempos do cotidiano, que são os múltiplos contextos formativos, e se materializam em sua prática pedagógica no desenvolvimento do processo ensino e aprendizagem. Em meio às práticas hegemônicas impregnadas pelo currículo oficial, as praticantespensantes do cotidiano produzem outros sentidos, metamorfoseiam-se, tecem suas identidades profissionais e apresentam algumas lacunas na sua prática, numa perspectiva complexa, configurando-se, assim como práticas emancipatórias e democráticas, que legitimam os saberes mobilizados, fundamentais para a aprendizagem da docência e a consolidação do processo de profissionalização.

16
  • AMANDA THAISE EMERENCIANO PINTO
  • A PRESENÇA DO PROFESSOR LUIZ CORREIA SOARES DE ARAÚJO NO GRUPO ESCOLAR FREI MIGUELINHO (1912-1967)

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • Data: 16 avr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Com objetivo de contribuir para a historiografia da educação no Brasil, em especial no Rio Grande do Norte, este trabalho analisa a presença do professor Luiz Correia Soares de Araújo no Grupo Escolar Frei Miguelinho no período compreendido entre 1912 à década de 1967. As fontes utilizadas são os documentos encontrados no acervo do Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio Grande do Norte, no Arquivo Público do Estado, Biblioteca Central Zila Mamede e Escola Estadual Padre Miguelinho, e fundamento teórico metodológico em autores como Chartier (1990), Vidal (2006) e Morais (2003; 2006). O professor Luiz Soares nasceu em Assu em 18 de janeiro de 1888, e iniciou suas atividades logo após se formar na primeira turma da Escola Normal de Natal em 1910, no qual foi orador da turma. Exerceu sua função docente no Grupo Escolar Almino Afonso em 1911, de Martins, logo após sendo transferido para sua terra natal. No bairro do Alecrim, em Natal/RN, realizou sua maior atuação, em 54 anos de múltiplas atividades no Grupo Escolar Frei Miguelinho. Desde a sua inauguração em 1913, quando foi nomeado para ser o diretor até o dia de sua morte, Luiz Soares esteve presente no mesmo estabelecimento de ensino público, empreendendo atividades educativas que proporcionassem aos moradores do bairro e aos alunos matriculados no Grupo uma melhor qualidade de vida com ênfase na educação. Lecionava a cadeira de Moral e Civismo e criou a Associação de Escoteiros do Alecrim que funcionava, também, no Grupo Escolar Frei Miguelinho. Foi presidente da Associação de Professores do Rio Grande do Norte, membro do Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do RN, e presidente da Revista Pedagogium. Este estudo demonstrou a importância do professor Luiz Soares no Grupo Escolar Frei Miguelinho no tocante a sua atuação como professor e diretor.

17
  • IÊDA LICURGO GURGEL FERNANDES MONTEIRO
  • DA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL AO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL: o que contam as crianças sobre essa travessia na cultura de escola

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GIANINE MARIA DE SOUZA PIERRO
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARINEIDE DE OLIVEIRA GOMES
  • Data: 29 avr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A partir de indagações sobre a criança como sujeito de direitos, este trabalho toma como objeto de estudo a percepção de crianças de 5 a 7 anos de idade sobre sua travessia da Educação Infantil para o Ensino Fundamental, na cultura de escola. O objetivo da pesquisa é portanto investigar o que contam as crianças em narrativas elaboradas numa roda de conversa sobre suas experiências da vida escolar na Educação Infantil e no primeiro ano do Ensino Fundamental. Participaram da pesquisa 18 crianças de uma escola pública da cidade do Natal (RN). Foram realizadas cinco rodas de conversa em que contaram a um pequeno alienígena que desconhecia a cultura escolar, o que elas sabiam sobre a escola e o que nela faziam. A pesquisa está vinculada ao Projeto “Narrativas infantis. O que contam as crianças sobre as escolas da infância?” (Passeggi et all, 2011) e adota princípios epistemológicos e métodos da pesquisa (auto)biográfica em educação, tomando como hipótese de trabalho a capacidade da criança de refletir sobre suas experiências e compreender, do seu ponto de vista, o que lhes acontece. As análises foram organizadas com base no conceito de cultura escolar (Barroso, 2012). Nas narrativas das crianças, as três dimensões da cultura escolar: a funcionalista (finalidades e normas), a estruturalista (estrutura e organização pedagógica) e a interacionista (relação com o outro, com os espaços e com o saber), se apresentam entrelaçadas em suas percepções da escola e sinalizam tensões vivenciadas em um processo de “conversão” de criança em aluno(a). As crianças demonstram perceber as singularidades de cada nível de ensino. Reconhecem como característica da Educação Infantil as atividades lúdicas e como injunções do primeiro ano do Ensino Fundamental o “estudar”, o “aprender a ler e escrever” para “ser inteligente”, para “mudar”. A escolarização vai assim se constituindo, aos seus olhos, como um tempo e um espaço em que a cultura infantil dá lugar a cultura escolar, e nessa travessia experienciam que o desejo de brincar e o dever/querer estudar atravessam as três dimensões da cultura de escola. No final da viagem, confirma-se o estatuto da crianças como seres culturais e de direitos, cujas narrativas sobre a escola e sobre suas experiências de “conversão” em aluno(a)s muito revelam sobre o poder de reflexão sobre elas mesmas, a escola e a sociedade na qual vivem, legitimando o seu lugar na pesquisa educacional e nas políticas de atenção à infância.

18
  • TERCIA MARIA SOUZA DE MOURA MARQUES
  • Livros das Ciências da Educação, bibliotecas e a engenhosidade da bibliotecária Zila da Costa Mamede (Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, 1959 - 1980)

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • ANGELA MARIA PAIVA CRUZ
  • CIRCE MARIA FERNANDES BITTENCOURT
  • ROSA FÁTIMA DE SOUZA
  • Data: 15 mai 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Os livros, a formação escolar e as bibliotecas, pelo fato de se harmonizarem, nos seus meios e nos seus desígnios, expandem-se para as políticas institucionais e para a história da educação e a história do livro. O livro impresso, enquanto objeto cultural, é a manifestação de muitas histórias como, por exemplo, a história do livro universitário que ora escrevemos. No rigor da pesquisa e da escrita histórica, delimitamos como corpus documental: catálogos de fichas, livros de tombo, curriculum vitae, narrativas de bibliotecárias, relatórios, resoluções. O trabalho de dissertação concernente à temática literatura escolar e pedagógica e à formação de pedagogos e educadores no curso de Pedagogia da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte e ao objeto de estudos – os livros universitários enquanto literatura escolar e pedagógica, em suas edições impressas no período de 1959 a 1980 – levou-nos a definir, como objetivo, a reflexão acerca das inter-relações entre o livro universitário das Ciências da Educação e as políticas institucionais, estabelecidas pelo Ministério da Educação e Cultura e aquela instituição universitária. As orientações teórico-metodológicas dos historiadores e historiadores da educação, como Robert Danton, Alan Choppin e Circe Bittencourt permitiram compreender a história do livro em geral e do livro universitário das Ciências da Educação enquanto literatura escolar e pedagógica, ao mesmo tempo que subentendem a reconstituição da mediação de editores, autores, livreiros, instituições públicas e entidades privadas. A história do livro universitário das Ciências da Educação, em suas nomeações de Educação, Pedagogia, Didática e em suas outras nomeações diversamente de títulos, formadores de professores e educadores é produto e integra o sistema cultural da nação brasileira e de uma produção editorial nacional e internacional.

19
  • LUZIA LIVIA OLIVEIRA SARAIVA
  • NÚCLEOS DE ACESSIBILIDADE E O ATENDIMENTO A ALUNOS COM
    NECESSIDADES EDUCACIONAIS ESPECIAIS NAS UNIVERSIDADES
    FEDERAIS DO NORDESTE BRASILEIRO

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LÚCIA OLIVEIRA AGUIAR
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 22 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • No atual contexto da política de educação inclusiva no ensino superior brasileiro, os núcleos de acessibilidade respondem pela organização de ações para o cumprimento dos requisitos legais de acessibilidade e eliminação de barreiras que interferem na participação e aprendizagem de pessoas com necessidades educacionais especiais (NEE), fornecendo condições para a plena inclusão desse alunado nas atividades de ensino, pesquisa e extensão nesse nível de ensino. Esta pesquisa teve o objetivo analisar o trabalho desenvolvido pelos núcleos de acessibilidade implementados nas universidades federais do nordeste brasileiro para atendimento aos estudantes com NEE. Trata-se de um estudo descritivo, com abordagem quantitativa e qualitativa. Participaram 12 universidades federais nordestinas, através dos seus coordenadores dos núcleos de acessibilidade. Os dados - obtidos através da aplicação de um questionário eletrônico no ano de 2014 - foram organizados e analisados através da estatística descritiva e análise de conteúdo, sendo a discussão dos mesmos realizada a partir de quatro tópicos temáticos: organização dos núcleos de acessibilidade para atendimento aos estudantes com NEE; tipos e quantidade de estudantes com NEE atendidos; ações desenvolvidas e sugestões para a melhoria dos núcleos de acessibilidade. Verificou-se que no âmbito das universidades pesquisadas, os núcleos de acessibilidade vêm executando ações envolvendo diversos segmentos da comunidade universitária para a melhoria das condições de permanência de pessoas com NEE no ensino superior. Porém, em algumas realidades institucionais, essas ações necessitam serem ampliadas e/ou consolidadas. Os coordenadores sugerem encaminhamentos para a melhoria da atuação desses núcleos, relativas a ampliação de recursos financeiros e humanos, formação profissional, sensibilização da comunidade acadêmica, institucionalização e formação de um rede colaborativa entre os núcleos de acessibilidade. Sendo assim, embora ainda existam desafios a serem superados, a presença dos núcleos de acessibilidade mostra-se como um avanço para a efetivação das políticas de inclusão de alunos com NEE no ensino superior, com vistas a garantia da democratização do ensino a partir do direito de todos à educação.

20
  • SARAH DE LIMA MENDES
  • O MODELO DE EDUCAÇÃO DO JARDIM DE INFÂNCIA NATALENSE (1916-1953)

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 27 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Os conhecimentos produzidos acerca da História da Educação Infantil nos permite dialogar com as especificidades de cada instituição de acolhimento à infância e concomitantemente com as vivências culturais desenvolvidas no seio da escola, possibilitando conhecer os sujeitos, as práticas pedagógicas e os espaços compreendidos como locus do saber. Embora a área da História da Educação venha demonstrando uma grande intensificação nas pesquisas sobre Instituições Escolares, observamos uma pequena parcela referente às instituições de Educação Infantil e sua história. Nessa perspectiva, objetivamos analisar como se deu o processo de implantação do Jardim de Infância Modelo de Natal nos anos de 1916 a 1953, analisando o modelo educacional proposto pela Instituição. A escola em questão foi escolhida pelo pioneirismo na educação destinada às crianças pequenas, além de promover uma educação que serviria como modelo de formação integral da criança para a sociedade norte-rio-grandense. Assim, ao dialogarmos sobre a História do Jardim de Infância Modelo de Natal, estaremos abordando quais seriam os principais aspectos constituintes de um cotidiano escolar, pois refletir sobre cultura escolar é refletir sobre as práticas pedagógicas desenvolvidas no dia a dia, é entender os sujeitos que compõem aquele espaço, é analisar os saberes e conhecimentos produzidos e reproduzidos no espaço escolar, é reconhecer a escola como um espaço de formação do indivíduo. Optamos por utilizar como critério de análise a Cultura Escolar, tendo como fios condutores Julia, Chervel, Frago e Escolano; e na apreciação Iconográfica Kossoy e Dubois. Desse modo, através das imagens, é possível conceber a escola como um espaço de produção de saberes, de formação de hábitos e comportamentos civis. Compondo os procedimentos metodológicos, debruçamo-nos sobre as fontes históricas coletadas no Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio Grande do Norte (IHGO/RN), no Acervo Histórico do Instituto de Educação Superior Presidente Kennedy (IESP), as Mensagens Governamentais, a Legislação (Leis e Decretos), fotografias, planta baixa e arquivos pessoais de ex-alunos. Diante do exposto, escrever-se-á a história da primeira instituição educacional destinada à criança pequena na capital do Rio Grande do Norte, contribuindo na construção de uma identidade educacional para a infância natalense.

21
  • MARIA CILENE DE MENEZES SILVA
  • " PROCESSO IDENTITÁRIO E SABERES DOCENTES:
    UM ESTUDO A PARTIR DA PRÁTICA DE ENSINO NO ESTÁGIO DO
    CURSO DE PEDAGOGIA DA UFRN

  • Leader : LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • SILVIA MARIA DE CONTALDO
  • Data: 28 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • e-adjust: auto; -webkit-text-stroke-wiEsta pesquisa parte do interesse em compreender a questão do saber docente,
    precisamente dos saberes necessários à docência relacionados à profissionalização
    do professor, ou seja, quais os saberes, os professores constroem no seu contexto
    de trabalho. Temos consciência que o estágio é um momento de fundamental
    importância para a elaboração de saberes iniciais da profissão docente e da
    construção da identidade profissional. Buscando entender tais aspectos indagamos:
    que saberes os futuros professores constroem ou mobilizam durante a prática de
    ensino desenvolvida no estágio? Temos como objetivo compreender o processo
    identitário dos licenciandos de Pedagogia da UFRN e identificar os saberes
    construídos na prática de ensino desenvolvida durante o estágio supervisionado do
    referido curso. Trata-se de uma pesquisa de cunho qualitativo, e teve como
    instrumento de coleta de dados, entrevistas semiestruturadas com dez (10)
    acadêmicos que em 2014.1 haviam realizado a prática de ensino no estágio
    supervisionado. As entrevistas foram submetidas à análise de conteúdo proposto por
    Bardin (2011). Como referencial teórico, apoiamo-nos também em autores como
    Tardif (2012), Pimenta (2012), Nóvoa (1995), Perrenoud (2002), dentre outros, que
    tratam dos saberes docentes no âmbito da profissionalização docente,
    estabelecendo relação com o processo identitário. Os resultados obtidos indicam
    que, no que se referem à identidade profissional, os estudos teóricos no percurso da
    formação inicial, aliados às experiências vivenciadas principalmente no estágio,
    contribuíram para mudar o que os alunos sabiam sobre ser professor. Desse modo,
    alguns fortaleceram a identidade com a profissão enquanto outros desistiram de
    investir na carreira docente. Em relação aos saberes construídos, é possível afirmar
    que os estagiários percebem a pluralidade de saberes necessários a uma profissão
    tão complexa, como a docente. Porém, como em uma síntese, esses saberes se
    voltam para o saber planejar aulas considerando as necessidades discentes e seu
    contexto social. Os estagiários declaram saber realizar a mediação da aprendizagem
    através do diálogo e de atividades bem estruturadas e que a afetividade colabora
    para a aprendizagem. Nessa direção, entende-se que as construções de saberes no
    estágio se articularam a uma reflexão sobre a própria prática e indicam o que foi
    mais significativo em termos de aprendizagem na percepção dos alunos. A partir
    desse entendimento, acreditamos que os momentos de observação (primeiro passo
    no estágio) e a própria regência poderiam ser mais considerados no processo
    formativo, assim, os alunos registrariam o aprendizado proporcionado pela prática.
    Faz-se necessário, portanto, que os alunos investiguem a própria atividade
    pedagógica, transformando seus saberes numa contínua construção e reconstrução
    de suas identidades a partir do significado social que atribuem à docência.

22
  • BRUNO LEONARDO BEZERRA DA SILVA
  • A PRESENÇA DE HOMENS DOCENTES NA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL: LUGARES (DES)OCUPADOS

  • Leader : KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • Data: 28 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A partir da abordagem investigativa da multirreferencialidade, com base em Jacques Ardoíno, e tendo como lentes teóricas os conceitos de cultura e de gênero, discutidos respectivamente por Victor Hell, Stuart Hall, Alfredo Veiga-Neto, e Joan Scott, Guacira Lopes Louro, Dagmar Meyer, este estudo tem como objetivo analisar as implicações da presença de homens docentes na Educação Infantil, problematizando as relações de gênero a partir de um amálgama de atravessamentos sociais, históricos e culturais. Para tanto, foram realizadas entrevistas semi-estruturadas com dois homens que exercem a função de educador infantil na rede pública de ensino do Município de Natal/RN/Brasil. A análise das entrevistas possibilitou a organização dos dados em quatro focos de discussão. O primeiro deles refere-se às figuras masculinas (re)produzidas no cotidiano da Educação Infantil, cujas representações discursivas constroem o homem como “perigoso”, “poderoso” e “respeitado”, ajudando a perpetuar os vínculos histórica e culturalmente estabelecidos entre a figura masculina e as imagens de autoridade, liderança, comando, ao mesmo tempo em que reforça o suposto caráter natural das relações entre a figura feminina e o cuidado infantil. O segundo foco de discussão trata da polarização entre os elementos do binômio masculino/feminino, ativado constantemente nas relações que se estabelecem entre homens e mulheres no cotidiano da Educação Infantil, tornando as instituições desta etapa de ensino um local de concretização dos mais diversos significados de gênero. O terceiro foco de discussão problematiza a necessidade de afirmação da heterossexualidade dos educadores infantis entrevistados, destacando-se a associação (geralmente feita por gestores, por colegas de trabalho e pelas famílias das crianças) entre a heterossexualidade masculina e o adequado exercício da função docente. O quarto e último foco de discussão trata das lacunas da formação inicial e continuada de educadores infantis, enfatizando que, de modo geral, os cursos que formam professores para atuar em instituições de Educação Infantil tendem a desconsiderar a inserção profissional de homens nessa etapa de ensino. Assim, a Dissertação que ora apresentamos tem como escopo a desnaturalização de estereótipos de gênero no cotidiano da Educação Infantil, entendendo que este é também um contexto muito profícuo para o exercício de resistência às imagens cultural e historicamente associadas a homens e mulheres.

23
  • GERSONITA PAULINO DE SOUSA CRUZ
  • A POLÍTICA DE AVALIAÇÃO DA APRENDIZAGEM DA SECRETARIA MUNICIPAL DE EDUCAÇÃO DE NATAL NO CONTEXTO DO PAR 2007-2011

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 30 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A POLÍTICA DE AVALIAÇÃO DA APRENDIZAGEM DA SECRETARIA MUNICIPAL DE EDUCAÇÃO DE NATAL NO CONTEXTO DO PAR 2007-2011

24
  • MARIA WANESSA DO NASCIMENTO BARBOSA FRANCO
  • x

  • Leader : DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • PAULEANY SIMOES DE MORAIS
  • Data: 30 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • x

25
  • GUEIDSON PESSOA DE LIMA
  • " MÚSICA E SURDEZ: O ENSINO DE MÚSICA NUMA PERSPECTIVA BILINGUE NA ESCOLA REGULAR

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LUCIA HELENA REILY
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 31 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • ize-adjust: auto; -webkit-text-stroke-O presente estudo centra-se no desenvolvimento de atividades pedagógicas no Ensino de Música, a fim de viabilizar o conhecimento musical de alunos surdos e ouvintes, sob uma perspectiva bilíngue, na escola regular. Os poucos estudos existentes na área da Música e Surdez estão centrados nos contextos de educação especial, direcionando o trabalho especificamente ao aluno surdo, havendo, no entanto, a emergência para a perspectiva de apreender tal questão em contexto inclusivo, atuando empiricamente no chão da escola. Desse modo, desenvolvemos nosso estudo em uma escola da rede municipal da cidade de Natal, junto a uma turma do 6º ano do Ensino Fundamental, composta por 37 alunos, sendo 3 surdos; tendo por objetivo, desenvolver uma proposta de intervenção pedagógica no Ensino de Música, sob a perspectiva bilíngue, contemplando alunos surdos e ouvintes, em um contexto de escola regular, respaldados nos aportes teóricos apresentados por Penna (2010), Brito (2001) e Fonterrada (2008), no que tange à educação musical; e Haguiara-Cervellini (2003), Fink (2009) e Louro (2006), no que se refere à perspectiva do ensino inclusivo de música. Na busca de atingir tal objetivo, desenvolvemos uma proposta de intervenção, com base nos ditames metodológicos da pesquisa intervenção, fundamentados nos estudos de Jobim e Souza (2011), à luz das concepções teóricas de Mikhail Bakhtin, reconhecendo que o conhecimento é produzido pela interação entre sujeitos, de maneira dialógica e alteritária. Tal metodologia foi materializada na realização de oficinas pedagógicas, entendidas como espaços de construção de saberes que mobilizam ludicamente todos os envolvidos em atividades de experimentação musical. Do ponto de vista do conteúdo, tais oficinas centraram-se no Pulso e no Ritmo, elementos básicos da educação musical, enfocando que a percepção e a sensibilização, centradas em tais elementos, não se limitam à condição sensorial auditiva do aluno, na medida em que se elege o corpo como agente de apreensão e de expressão. Assim, iniciamos nosso percurso de trabalho partindo da identificação e da percepção do pulso, a partir do próprio corpo e do corpo do colega, representando-o por meio de expressões e movimentos. A partir daí, esse pulso, do corpo foi expandido para um instrumento rítmico, o qual, em seguida, foi representado graficamente em fichas rítmicas, num processo de leitura e de produção; até chegarmos à aula-apresentação do grupo musical De Pau e Lata. Em nossas análises, frente aos desafios e possibilidades do estudo, pudemos constatar a participação, de maneira satisfatória, de todos os alunos, realizando as atividades propostas nas aulas, questionando quando não compreendiam, se posicionando quando 7 achavam necessário, opinando sobre o trabalho realizado, avaliando as oficinas ministradas, interagindo, auxiliando-se nas atividades, construindo conhecimento juntos, experimentando e experienciando corporalmente elementos musicais em atividades aplicadas a ambos os grupos. Tais indicativos nos conduzem a explicitar a viabilidade do ensino de música para surdos e ouvintes, em uma perspectiva bilíngue, tendo como referência as experiências corporais e o respeito às singularidades comunicativas e culturais dos envolvidos, assegurando, também, o agenciamento da Língua de Sinais como mediadora do processo ensino-aprendizagem.
    Palavras-chave: Ensino de Música. Surdez. Educação Inclusiva.

26
  • DANIELLE MARQUES DE PAULA
  • AS CONCEPÇÕES DE GESTÃO DIFUNDIDAS POR MEIO DO PLANEJAMENTO EDUCACIONAL PROMOVIDO PELO PLANO DE AÇÕES ARTICULADAS (PAR) NA REDE MUNICIPAL DE NATAL, NO PERÍODO DE 2007 A 2011.

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • Data: 31 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • t-text-size-adjust: auto; -webkit-textO presente trabalho analisa as concepções de gestão difundidas por meio do planejamento
    educacional promovido pelo Plano de Ações Articuladas (PAR) na rede municipal de Natal,
    no período de 2007 a 2011. De âmbito nacional, esse Plano consiste em um conjunto
    articulado de ações cuja implementação pode ter o apoio técnico ou financeiro do Ministério
    da Educação (MEC), visando o cumprimento das metas do Plano de Metas Compromisso
    Todos pela Educação (PMCTE) e a observância das suas diretrizes. Esta pesquisa possui
    cunho qualitativo, apresentando como procedimentos metodológicos a pesquisa documental, a
    pesquisa bibliográfica e entrevistas semiestruturadas. A pesquisa documental permitiu a
    análise dos documentos elaborados pelo MEC e pela Secretaria Municipal de Educação
    (SME), referentes às diretrizes gerais para a elaboração e implementação do PAR, bem como
    sua versão local; a pesquisa bibliográfica possibilitou uma revisão da literatura relacionada à
    temática em estudo; e as entrevistas realizadas com assessoras da Secretaria Municipal de
    Educação de Natal tiveram o intuito de conhecer as concepções de gestão difundidas por meio
    do planejamento educacional local, a elaboração e a implementação do PAR no município de
    Natal (2007-2011), bem como as ações desenvolvidas na rede para orientar a elaboração dos
    projetos político-pedagógicos nas escolas. Com a finalidade de alcançar o apoio técnico e
    financeiro oferecido pelo MEC aos municípios que aderem ao Plano de Metas Compromisso
    Todos pela Educação, o município de Natal elaborou seu primeiro PAR, implementado no
    período de 2008 a 2011. Embora a ação do PAR que visa à elaboração desse projeto
    pressuponha a consolidação da gestão democrática por meio do planejamento participativo, as
    estratégias propostas tanto para a elaboração do próprio PAR quanto para subsidiar a
    elaboração do projeto político-pedagógico nas escolas pautam-se no planejamento estratégico.
    Predomina, então, uma gestão gerencial que objetiva consolidar o planejamento da gestão
    educacional a partir da afirmação de contratos e da definição de metas referentes às quais
    devem ser apresentados os resultados previstos. A análise dos dados permitiu evidenciar que,
    mesmo diante da construção histórica de um modelo de gestão democrático, o planejamento
    educacional no município de Natal é eminentemente estratégico e o PAR propiciou uma
    ampliação desse referencial de planejamento na rede de ensino.

27
  • PEDRO LUIZ DOS SANTOS FILHO
  • ESCOLARIZAÇÃO DE SURDOS NO ENSINO MÉDIO EM NATAL/RN: VENDO E OUVINDO VOZES

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • VANDA LEITÃO MAGALHÃES
  • Data: 31 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O ensino médio é a etapa final da educação básica e tem como finalidade o aprofundamento dos conhecimentos adquiridos anteriormente com vistas a continuidade dos estudos por parte dos estudantes, bem como sua formação profissional. Considerando o caráter excludente e elitista do ensino médio brasileiro, apenas recentemente as matrículas de surdos vem se ampliando e os professores se deparam com o desafio de lidar com tais estudantes em salas de aula regulares. Tanto a política de educação especial numa perspectiva inclusiva, quanto a Lei 10.436/2002 - regulamentada pelo decreto Nº 5.626/2005 - possibilitou um grande salto para a educação de surdos no país. A primeira pela defesa de uma escola atenta as peculiaridades e demandas de seus estudantes e a segunda por reconhecer a LIBRAS como meio de comunicação e expressão da legítima da comunidade surda e indicar medidas para garantia do direito do acesso e sucesso escolar da população surda na escola. Amparado nessas discussões, este estudo teve como objetivo analisar o processo de escolarização de alunos surdos no ensino médio em uma escola pública estadual no município de Natal-RN. Realizamos um estudo de caso de natureza qualitativa. Os sujeitos foram três alunos surdos, concluintes do ensino médio, uma professora de Língua Portuguesa e dois Intérpretes de LIBRAS. Utilizamos como procedimento de investigação entrevistas (gravadas em áudio e vídeo), observações e análise de documentos. A participação de sujeitos surdos demandou cuidados éticos adicionais, tais como, tradução do Termo de Consentimento Livre e Esclarecido e do roteiro da entrevista para LIBRAS, visto que respeitamos sua língua como forma legítima de comunicação. Os resultados apontam que o acesso e a permanência ao ensino médio foram garantidos, contudo havia pouca participação nas aulas e a aprendizagem dos conteúdos escolares estava comprometida. Havia tradutores/intérpretes de LIBRAS, mas iniciaram suas atividades três meses após o início do período letivo. Professora e intérpretes não mantiveram interações para facilitar o aprendizado ou a participação dos estudantes que ficavam sempre juntos em determinado local da sala de aula, sem maiores interações com seus pares ouvintes. Os estudantes surdos estavam finalizando o ensino médio com idade superior a 17/18 anos e revelaram não ter perspectivas de continuidade de estudos (via realização do ENEM) ou sua própria inserção no mercado de trabalho. Concluímos que a escolarização dos estudantes surdos investigados aponta para a necessidade de uma reorganização curricular para atender as especificidades linguísticas e sociais destes estudantes.

28
  • VANESSA MARIA DA SILVA CLEMENTE
  •  LEITURA E INTERNET: vários caminhos a percorrer em busca de
    formar leitores de literatura no meio impresso e digital

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • JOSÉ HÉLDER PINHEIRO ALVES
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Data: 31 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa estuda a interface entre a literatura impressa, a literatura impressa publicada no meio digital e a literatura eletrônica. Nessa perspectiva, o estudo tem como objetivo investigar as contribuições dos diferentes suportes de leitura: o livro e a Internet, para a formação do leitor de literatura, de modo que possamos conhecer o potencial destes meios para a prática de leitura em estudantes da educação básica. A relevância do trabalho está na construção do conhecimento da relação entre literatura e os diferentes suportes nos quais ela se apresenta. Esse conhecimento permite o desenvolvimento de práticas de leitura e amplia as possibilidades de ensino da literatura em diferentes espaços da escola. A investigação propôs uma abordagem metodológica que promoveu a leitura de literatura na educação básica com sujeitos de uma turma do 5º ano do ensino fundamental de uma escola da rede municipal de Natal/RN. A pesquisa é qualitativa do tipo pesquisa-ação e constitui-se em quatro etapas: 1º Acordos institucionais, a ecologia da escola e dos sujeitos; 2º O planejamento; 3º A Intervenção e 4º A análise dos dados. Em relação aos instrumentos metodológicos usados, recorremos à entrevista e ao diário de campo. Como referencial teórico nos apoiamos em: Amarilha (2009), Bettelheim (2004), Bardin (2011), Bellei (2002), Candido (2012), Castells (2006), Chartier (1999), Chizzotti (2006), Coelho (2006) Culler (1999), Eco (2010), Graves e Graves (1995), Hayles (2009), Iser (1996), Jouve (2002), Lajolo (1982), Manguel (1997), Martins (2003), Moran (1997), Rettenmaier (2010), Santaella ( 2004), Sartre (1993), Sette (2005), Smith (2011), Thiollent (2000), Zilberman (2003), dentre outros. O trabalho promoveu aos sujeitos o contanto real com novas maneiras de ler e com novas formas de apreciação do texto literário, de modo que pudéssemos listar as contribuições e a recepção dos sujeitos no livro impresso e na Internet. Enxergamos ao longo da trajetória metodológica que não há superioridade em relação aos suportes, no entanto ambos agem de maneira de conjunta na formação de leitores. A leitura no livro impresso desperta o interesse pela leitura no suporte digital e vice-versa.

29
  • SAYONARA FERNANDES DA SILVA
  • O PROGRAMA NACIONAL BIBLIOTECA DA ESCOLA – PNBE:
    DA GESTÃO AO LEITOR NA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL DE NATAL-RN

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • MESSIAS HOLANDA DIEB
  • Data: 31 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo investiga o processo de implementação do Programa Nacional Biblioteca da Escola, PNBE e a formação do leitor na Educação Infantil de Natal. É certo que a promoção da leitura literária é a oportunidade de inserção no mundo ligado à cidadania, aos direitos humanos e à justiça social, pois é a leitura que dá sentido à vida e, portanto, um direito de todos. O estudo se caracteriza como uma pesquisa qualitativa de abordagem avaliativa. O procedimento metodológico de constituição do corpus de pesquisa se deu em três etapas: a primeira foi a análise das leis e os documentos de políticas públicas nacionais de promoção da leitura; os questionários aplicados pelo Comitê Gestor – Natal/RN nos CMEIs e os sites disponíveis do MEC que prestam conta da distribuição do acervo; na segunda etapa, foi adotado como procedimento metodológico a entrevista semiestruturada, elaborada com questões abertas que focam na gestão do programa e no acervo do PNBE; e a terceira etapa foi a visita a 21 Centros de Educação Infantil de Natal para a realização das entrevistas e da etapa da observação exploratória dos espaços de leitura. São atores informantes nesta pesquisa: os assessores da SME - Natal e do FNDE, gestores dos Centros Municipais de Educação Infantil e professores, totalizando 30 informantes. Tomou-se como referencial teórico-metodológico os estudos de Amarilha (1993; 1994; 2002; 2006; 2010; 2012), Bardin (2001), Bogdan; Biklen (1994) Castro (2007; 2008; 2012), Demo (2000; 2006; 2008), Fischer (2006), Moreira; Caleffe (2008); Paiva (2008; 2012), Secchi (2010; 2012), Soares (2003; 2008) e Zilberman (2001; 2003; 2008). A análise indica que a estratégia de descentralização adotada no modelo de gestão pública transfere as responsabilidades e assunção do PNBE, eximindo os atores do planejamento de ações que garantam a eficiência e eficácia da implementação da política de leitura em níveis nacional e municipal. O qualificado acervo distribuído pelo MEC chega a todos os Centros de Educação Infantil independente da vontade ou da ação dos professores, poucos o conhecem, visto que não têm informação sobre o PNBE, tampouco recebem formação específica de maneira a articulá-lo à prática de leitura com as crianças da Educação Infantil. Os projetos de leitura implementados pela iniciativa privada na Educação Infantil de Natal se sobrepõe ao PNBE, tornando-o invisível. Os espaços de leitura disponíveis para essa etapa de escolarização se resumem a cantinhos de leitura. Em alguns Centros Infantis, os livros permanecem guardados nas caixas ou trancados em armário fora de uso por professores e estudantes. Assim, o cuidado com a aquisição, a seleção do acervo, a preocupação com a oferta da leitura e do livro para esse nível de educação se perdem em volumes de caixas fechadas, professores alijados do processo e crianças sem o encantamento da leitura e do livro. Nesse contexto, este trabalho chama atenção para o quanto ainda se precisa investigar com o objetivo de compreender as perspectivas, tensões e desafios sobre as políticas públicas de promoção da leitura no nosso país. Espera-se que a pesquisa possa contribuir para melhorar o modelo de gerenciamento do Programa Nacional Biblioteca da Escola - PNBE garantindo a democratização da leitura e, por conseguinte, a formação do leitor na Educação Infantil.

30
  • RÉGIA MARIA SILVESTRE DA SILVA SOUZA
  • *

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • GIANE BEZERRA VIEIRA
  • DEBORA AMORIM GOMES DA COSTA MACIEL
  • PRISCILLA CARLA SILVEIRA MENEZES
  • Data: 31 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • *

31
  • LEONARDO MENDES ALVARES
  • " DA ARENGA AO DEBATE
    o aprimoramento da competência argumentativa por estudantes do Ensino Médio

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • GILTON SAMPAIO DE SOUSA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 31 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • ">Objetivando compreender os fatores intervenientes no processo de aprimoramento da competência argumentativa por estudantes do 2º ano do Ensino Médio, empreendemos uma pesquisa de abordagem qualitativa e natureza interventiva, durante a qual adotamos a conduta da observação participante, numa escola pertencente à rede estadual de ensino do Rio Grande do Norte, localizada na periferia do município de Natal. O corpus analisado constituiu-se no ínterim da intervenção e enseja as respostas a um questionário semiestruturado, quatorze artigos de opinião e três debates regrados, produzidos pelos estudantes, além das videogravações de dez sessões e notas pessoais referentes a outras seis, totalizando dezesseis sessões observadas no decurso do ano letivo de 2014. Como principais referências teóricas tomamos o estudo das competências e da argumentação, na perspectiva do sociointeracionismo discursivo. Na análise dos dados tomamos de empréstimo o princípio da categorização, optando pela apresentação crítico-descritiva e nos foram revelados, por via dos
    indícios categorizados, que dentre os fatores intervenientes no processo estudado, afigura-se com maior relevância a constituição de uma comunidade intelectual efetiva, a qual reúne em constante interação os sujeitos, que se alternam assumindo as condições de oradores e de
    auditório. A constituição dessa comunidade depende em muito da mediação docente e se faz imprescindível à (re)elaboração da competência estudada, nas interações por ela proporcionadas os sujeitos aprendem e desenvolvem sua competência, reformulando os limites de sua zona de desenvolvimento proximal.

32
  • FREDERICO AFFONSO DE ARAÚJO MEDEIROS
  • ANÁLISE DO PANORAMA DE REINTRODUÇÃO DA FILOSOFIA NAS ESCOLAS DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE

  • Leader : LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • JUNOT CORNÉLIO MATOS
  • LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • Data: 24 août 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Diferentemente de outros estados da federação, que adotaram a disciplina de filosofia nas suas matrizes curriculares desde a Lei de Diretrizes e Bases da Educação Nacional n° 9.394/96, o estado do Rio Grande do Norte por permanecer durante anos concedendo à filosofia um tratamento complementar ou optativo, não se preocupou com a promoção de políticas educacionais voltadas ao seu ensino. Destarte, a disciplina de filosofia no RN ainda é tida como um terreno recente e pouco explorado, cuja inclusão nos currículos se deu por uma obrigatoriedade (lei 11.684/2008), sem o devido planejamento prévio. Considerando esse contexto e a nossa participação neste processo, como professor de filosofia da rede pública estadual, este trabalho objetiva analisar a implementação da disciplina de filosofia no currículo escolar das escolas de Ensino médio do Rio Grande do Norte. Amparada no referencial bibliográfico da investigação, sobretudo, nos autores que refletem filosoficamente o ensino de filosofia na Educação Básica brasileira, como Saviani (1984); Cartolano (1985); Silveira (1991); Souza (1992); Favaretto (1995); Gallo e Kohan (2000); Horn (2000); Alves (2002); Lima (2005), Mendes (2008) e Rodrigo (2009), e na legislação educacional brasileira, a caracterização do campo de estudo explora as mudanças nas políticas públicas para a filosofia como disciplina escolar ao longo da história, que ocasionaram dificuldades para a sua consolidação nos currículos. Para entendermos como as instituições escolares têm implantado e organizado o ensino de filosofia, e suas consequentes raízes, realizamos observações em 11 escolas da rede pública e privada do RN. Descrevemos e analisamos os pressupostos metodológicos detectados para a disciplina de filosofia nessas instituições a partir de dois momentos: a observação sobre a prática de ensino dos professores em relação ao conhecimento filosófico – o exame das suas atuações em sala de aula e dos seus Planos de Ensino; e a análise documental das instituições de ensino participantes da pesquisa – o exame dos Projetos Políticos Pedagógicos (PPP). Verificamos que duas matrizes principais se destacam: a histórica (ensino baseado na história da Filosofia) e a sistemática (ensino baseado em temas e sistemas filosóficos). De posse dos dados, elencamos os fatores que levam as abordagens de ensino de filosofia histórica e sistemática a se consolidarem. Com base na observação dos aspectos levantados, acreditamos que as abordagens de ensino de filosofia no Ensino Médio encontradas na realidade desta pesquisa não devem ser desprezadas como métodos eficazes para a consolidação da filosofia no currículo escolar. Todavia, essas abordagens precisam ser revistas, uma vez que se apresentem como categóricas e canônicas, cujas ênfases na informação sobre vida, obra e sistemas de pensamento em detrimento da reflexão e exercício crítico, promovem, intencionalmente ou não, uma dicotomia entre aprender filosofia e aprender a filosofar.

33
  • KALIANA DA SILVA CORREIA
  • BRINCAR É DIVERTIDO: SENTIDOS  DA BRINCADEIRA E DO BRINCAR PARA CRIANÇAS DA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • NAIRE JANE CAPISTRANO
  • JACICLEIDE FERREIRA TARGINO DA CRUZ MELO
  • Data: 31 août 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho apresenta uma pesquisa que objetiva analisar os sentidos do brincar/ da brincadeira para crianças da educação infantil. Partimos da consideração de que a criança é, desde o nascimento, pessoa concreta, sujeito de direitos, com especificidades – necessidades e capacidades – e competências para participar do mundo em que vive, seja experimentando, seja produzindo sentidos sobre ele e sobre si mesma. Uma de suas especificidades é relacionar-se com o mundo por meio do brincar. Desse modo, a brincadeira é, ao mesmo tempo, uma linguagem e uma das dimensões da criança como sujeito, modo básico dela ser e estar no mundo – de se relacionar, compreender e produzir cultura, consistindo, portanto, em um direito e uma dimensão inalienável da educação infantil. Nessa perspectiva, afirma-se, cada vez mais, a necessidade de conhecer as perspectivas das crianças acerca de questões que lhes dizem respeito e que são importantes na sua vida, compondo-se o que se identifica comopesquisas com crianças, que dão vozes às crianças e legitimam seus modos próprios de compreender como válidos e integrantes da cultura. A investigação assumiu, teórica e metodologicamente, os princípios da abordagem histórico-cultural de L. S. Vygotsky e do Dialogismo de M. Bakhtin qeu assumem o desenvolvimento humano como processo essencialmente sociocultural e histórico, que se dá por meio de internalização-significação das práticas da cultura. Nessa perspectiva, propõem, para a pesquisa sobre processos humanos e sociais, a centralidade da linguagem como interação social e produção de sentidos. A pesquisa envolveu, além de sistematizações teóricas, um estudo empírico desenvolvido em um Centro Municipal de Educação Infantil da cidade de Natal, RN, com sete crianças de 5 anos de idade, por meio de observações e entrevistas coletivas e individuais com as crianças e sua professora. A análise dos dados evidenciou que, para as crianças no contexto de Educação Infantil a brincadeira assume os sentidos de atividade inerente à vida; que atravessa espaços, múltipla, experiência estética e como interação eu-outro, diversão. Esses sentidos enriquecem as concepções contemporâneas acerca da brincadeira e afirmam seu lugar na instituição de educação de crianças pequenas, como estruturante do currículo e necessário componente da formação dos professores.

34
  • MANOEL TAVARES DOS SANTOS NETO
  • Elaboração

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 31 août 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em Elaboração

35
  • DÉBORA AMÉLIA NUNES DE LIRA
  • Implementação das diretrizes operacionais para a educação básica nas escolas do campo: embates e limitações do trabalho docente no Rio Grande do Norte

  • Leader : ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • Data: 31 août 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Considerando a situação de descaso existente no ensino público brasileiro e, especialmente, no processo de escolarização rural, a presente dissertação objetiva analisar o processo de implementação das Diretrizes Operacionais para a Educação Básica nas Escolas do Campo (DOEBEC), marco regulatório da política nacional de educação do campo. Serão analisadas, nesse sentido, as condições de trabalho docente em escolas do meio rural do Rio Grande do Norte (RN), no ano de 2010. A amostra da pesquisa toma como referência a representatividade do universo escolhido em relação à totalidade das escolas rurais pertencentes ao estado do RN. Para responder aos objetivos da investigação, optamos por apresentar uma análise crítica dos seguintes eixos: 1) implementação das DOEBEC; 2) condições de trabalho e formação docente. Os eixos ou categorias de investigação foram escolhidos com base nas determinações das DOEBEC (Resolução CNE/CEB n. 01/2002). Para o levantamento de dados nas referidas escolas, optamos pela realização de entrevistas com os professores e gestores que compunham o quadro docente desses estabelecimentos de ensino em 2010. Também foram utilizados, para a caracterização do atendimento escolar em escolas rurais do RN, no mesmo ano, dados estatísticos oficiais disponibilizados pela Secretaria Estadual de Educação e Cultura (SEEC/RN). O estudo estatístico e dos dados primários coletados na pesquisa de campo apontou que as condições de trabalho docente ainda são um entrave para o desenvolvimento do trabalho educativo do professor em áreas rurais. De acordo com as entrevistas concedidas pelos participantes da pesquisa, percebemos que as DOEBEC, apesar de terem sido sancionadas no ano de 2002, em 2010, ainda eram pouco conhecidas e discutidas pelos entrevistados das referidas escolas. Dessa forma, propomos que a implementação da política de educação do campo no estado do RN, instituída pelo marco legal das DOEBEC e reafirmada pela Carta do Rio Grande do Norte para a Educação do Campo (BRASIL, 2005), seja repensada e reavaliada, no sentido de assegurar que as mudanças propostas nesse texto legal, inerentes ao funcionamento escolar, às condições de trabalho docente, à gestão das escolas do campo, à remuneração e à valorização do trabalho docente, à formação docente, às condições do transporte escolar, entre outros, sejam transformadas em ações concretas para a melhoria da qualidade do ensino ofertado nas escolas rurais do estado do RN. 


     


36
  • MIRELA GRANJA VIDAL MONTEIRO
  • PRÁTICAS PEDAGÓGICAS E INCLUSÃO ESCOLAR: o processo de ensino-aprendizagem de alunas com deficiência intelectual.

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIA ROSANA KRANZ
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 31 août 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta investigação teve como objetivo conhecer e analisar as práticas pedagógicas que vêm sendo desenvolvidas no processo de ensino-aprendizagem de alunas com Deficiência Intelectual (DI), matriculadas em classe comum do Ensino Fundamental I. O estudo foi realizado em uma escola municipal de Natal/RN, envolvendo duas educandas com DI, uma professora polivalente, uma professora auxiliar, uma professora de artes e uma coordenadora pedagógica. Quanto à escolha metodológica, optamos por desenvolver uma pesquisa do tipo qualitativa, empreendendo um Estudo de Caso. Como instrumentos para a construção dos dados, utilizamos: entrevista semiestruturada, observação participante, diário de campo e análise documental. A análise dos dados revela que a instituição na qual empreendemos a pesquisa estava, gradativamente, implementando mudanças com vistas a desenvolver uma prática inclusiva, coerente com seus pressupostos. Em relação às práticas desenvolvidas no processo de ensino-aprendizagem das alunas com deficiência intelectual, foi possível perceber a realização de algumas adaptações no que se refere aos objetivos, às atividades e a alguns conteúdos, envolvendo a utilização de recursos e estratégias variadas. Em relação às atividades pedagógicas, constatamos que estas possuíam diferentes níveis de complexidade, abrangendo tanto objetivos elementares como objetivos mais complexos. A partir das observações, percebemos que as mediações da professora auxiliar durante as atividades variaram enquanto ferramenta desafiadora nos processos intelectuais. Constatamos, também, uma dinâmica de sala de aula na qual as alunas com deficiência ficavam sob a orientação da professora auxiliar, e os demais alunos com a professora polivalente, que apresentava uma metodologia de ensino bastante tradicional. Criou-se, assim, uma situação de isolamento, visto que não havia a proposição de práticas a serem desenvolvidas com todos os alunos, sendo a interação entre os colegas da turma, em geral, bastante restrita. Embora tenham sido evidenciadas evoluções nas aprendizagens sociais e acadêmicas das alunas pesquisadas, as educadoras afirmaram que não se sentiam preparadas para o trabalho frete à inclusão. O estudo revela a necessidade dos docentes reverem algumas ações empreendidas, com vistas a desenvolver práticas pedagógicas mais democráticas de ensino, estimulando as interações entre os alunos, mediante a proposta de atividades desafiadoras, que promovam a formação e conceitos. Além disso, aponta para necessidade do sistema de ensino investir e incentivar a qualificação dos docentes, no tocante à educação numa perspectiva inclusiva, através de ações que promovam uma formação contínua. É necessário que seja desenvolvido no professor uma atitude reflexiva, resultando numa visão de que os processos investigativos devem ser inseridos na prática inerente à docência, de maneira a serem utilizados para aprimorar a sua vivência pedagógica.

37
  • GEILZA LOPES DE MOURA
  • CULTURA DE MOVIMENTO E RELAÇÃO COM O SABER: implicações da Educação Física na Educação de Jovens e Adultos – narrativas dos alunos de uma escola municipal de Natal/RN

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JANE PAIVA
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ROSSANA KESS BRITO DE SOUZA PINHEIRO
  • Data: 28 oct. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objeto de estudo desta pesquisa são os saberes, sobre a Educação Física (EF) que apresentam os alunos. Temos como objetivo conhecê-los e analisar suas implicações ao ensino da EF na Educação de Jovens e Adultos (EJA). Definimos como campo empírico as falas de alunos da EJA da Escola Municipal Professora Almerinda Bezerra Furtado, localizada em Natal/RN, no bairro Guarapes, onde trabalhamos com o ensino da disciplina e nessa modalidade. Selecionamos cinco interlocutores entre os níveis I a IV do ensino fundamental, dispostos a colaborar com a pesquisa, atentando para diversificar quanto à questão de gênero e idade. Trata-se de uma investigação de abordagem qualitativa, na qual utilizamos, no percurso teórico-metodológico, as Narrativas de vida dentro da perspectiva etnossociológica e a observação participante, bem como princípios da Entrevista Compreensiva. Consideramos fundamental conhecer os saberes que trazem os alunos de maneira dialógica e interpretativa quando a intenção é auxiliar um ensino que pretende a completude destes. Nesse sentido, os saberes apreendidos pelos interlocutores em ambientes não escolares, foram o prazer como elemento intrínseco a EF, a presença do outro como essencial a “relação com o saber” e a diversidade epistemológica de conteúdos. No ambiente escolar apresentaram uma representação do que esta deve ensinar pautada nas ideias hegemônicas sobre o esporte de rendimento e a promoção de saúde por esclarecimentos e informações. Os saberes interpretados quando em diálogo com a concepção de ensino da Cultura de Movimento de cunho crítico-emancipatória, revelaram implicações às três competências comunicativas que devem ser desenvolvidas no ensino que propõe. Os saberes, portanto, divergiram do paradigma dessa concepção e revelaram lacunas a trabalhar na Educação Física escolar para os jovens e adultos do contexto pesquisado.

Thèses
1
  • THIAGO EMMANUEL ARAUJO SEVERO
  • A EXPERIÊNCIA COMO ORDENAÇÃO DA REALIDADE
    UMA ESTRATÉGIA ORGÂNICA PARA A EDUCAÇÃO CIENTÍFICA

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MARLECIO MAKNAMARA DA SILVA CUNHA
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • WYLLYS ABEL FARKATT TABOSA
  • Data: 2 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Entender supõe uma experiência do sujeito cognoscente. É preciso estar em contato, experimentar. Mas não só. Atribuir significado à realidade requer processamento, classificação, ordenação. Essa reflexão sobre a experiência processada, ordenada, é o que configura o conhecimento. De acordo com o filósofo Gaston Bachelard (2010) nosso contato imediato com o real só vale como um dado confuso e provisório. Esse contato fenomenológico exige inventário, classificação, conexão, ordenação da experiência, imputação de sentido e representação. Por essa razão a nossa primeira leitura sobre algum fenômeno é limitada a níveis basilares da realidade. Elementos como dinâmica, funcionamento ou características detalhadas do que é observado só podem ser acessados em momentos posteriores e por meio de níveis mais elevados da realidade, como explica o físico Werner Heisenberg (2009). As ideias tecidas por esses dois grandes intelectuais oxigenam, na minha concepção, a noção de que conhecer não significa apenas observar e descrever a natureza, mas atribuir valor e significado ao conhecimento. Fundamentado nessas ideias e no horizonte cognitivo das ciências da complexidade, objetivo neste trabalho experimentar uma reflexão sobre o nosso entendimento de mundo construído e regulado a partir da ordenação da nossa própria experiência. Procuro descrever como esse processo é capaz de oxigenar um pensar bem, na acepção gestada por Edgar Morin (2004) e ampliada por Conceição Almeida (2007). Tomo como hipótese de trabalho a experiência enquanto estratégia orgânica de pesquisa, particularizando o termo definido por Bachelard (2010). Essa estratégia permite aventurar-se pela penumbra do desconhecido para acessar camadas superiores da realidade. Nessa concepção, a experiência funciona como um lodo nutritivo que regula, repara e acresce em qualidade o entendimento. Utilizo como fio condutor a minha caminhada profissional como professor da disciplina de Ensino de Ciências Naturais I e II no curso de Pedagogia da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte nos semestres de 2013.1 a 2014.2. Nesse espaço pude vivenciar como as experiências ajudam a romper com um entendimento simplificado do mundo. Escolhi trabalhar com os problemas de pesquisa desenvolvidos por 398 alunos, dos quais foram utilizados 222. As investigações foram essenciais para o questionamento dos fenômenos que antes pareciam óbvios ou desinteressantes, trazendo à tona razões de funcionamento e dinâmicas entre as estruturas observadas. Em síntese, a experiência é fundadora de um pensamento dinâmico e vivo, visto que necessita da crítica para desconstruir as impressões primeiras sobre os fenômenos, atribuindo valor e significado aos conhecimentos gestados.

2
  • DISNAH BARROSO RODRIGUES
  • AS COMPREENSÕES DO CONSTRUTIVISMO DE ERNST VON GLASERSFELD E JOHN FOSSA: INTERMEDIANDO UM DIÁLOGO EM BUSCA DE NOVAS SIGNIFICAÇÕES

  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • IZABEL CRISTINA RODRIGUES DE LUCENA
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • JOSE AUGUSTO DE CARVALHO MENDES SOBRINO
  • RÔMULO MARINHO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 19 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente tese, orientada por uma carta enviada por Ernst von Glasersfeld a John Fossa, é produto de uma investigação teórica sobre o construtivismo. Na carta, von Glasersfeld tece três considerações sobre a compreensão de Fossa acerca do construtivismo radical. Entretanto, limitamos o nosso estudo à segunda consideração, uma vez que ela lida com algumas das questões centrais do construtivismo. Consequentemente, investigamos quais questões são levantadas pela consideração tecida por von Glasersfeld à compreensão do construtivismo radical de John Fossa e se essas questões são pertinentes para uma melhor compreensão do construtivismo. Para concretizar a investigação, foi necessário caracterizar a abordagem epistemológica do construtivismo de von Glasersfeld; identificar quais questões acerca do construtivismo radical são tecidas pela consideração de von Glasersfeld; investigar se as questões levantadas são pertinentes para uma melhor compreensão do construtivismo e analisar as implicações das questões levantadas para a sala de aula de matemática. Ao fazer um estudo hermenêutico do construtivismo radical, descobrimos que o que é central para ele é sua radicalidade, no sentido que rompe com a tradição por sua ausência de uma ontologia. Assim, defendemos a tese de que a ausência de uma ontologia, embora apresente vantagens para o construtivismo radical, incorre em sérios problemas não somente para a própria teoria, mas também para suas implicações para a sala de aula de matemática. As vantagens que fomos capazes de identificar incluem mudança dos caminhos habituais da filosofia para uma visão racional muito diferente do mundo; superação de uma forma ingênua de pensar; compreensão do sujeito como ativo na construção da sua realidade experiencial; interpretação da cognição como instrumento de adaptação; novo conceito de conhecimento e visão falível (ou provisória) do conhecimento. Os problemas estão relacionados com a impossibilidade de o construtivismo radical explicar adequadamente por que a realidade que construímos é regular, estável, não arbitrária e publicamente compartilhada. Em relação as implicações educacionais do construtivismo radical, a ausência de uma ontologia traz, para a sala de aula de matemática, não apenas certos aspectos relevantes (ou pontos fortes), que fazem do ensino um processo de investigação sobre a aprendizagem do aluno, potencializa ou empowers o aluno para a aprendizagem e muda o design de sala de aula, mas também algumas fraquezas ou limitações. As fraquezas ou limitações do construtivismo na sala de aula são devido à natureza eminentemente subjetiva do conhecimento. Isso requer trabalhar com situações de ensino um-a-um e, do mesmo modo, faz o sucesso do ensino ficar dependente das habilidades individuais do professor. Talvez a mais importante fraqueza ou limitação, nesse sentido, seja a que torna o ensino orientado por princípios construtivistas incapaz de alcançar a formação de uma comunidade. Concluímos que as questões levantadas a partir da consideração de von Glasersfeld são absolutamente relevantes para o contexto de uma melhor compreensão do construtivismo radical e de suas implicações para a educação, em especial, para a educação matemática.

3
  • GERCINA DALVA
  • FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA A DISTÂNCIA PARA GESTORES ESCOLARES: ESTUDO AVALIATIVO DA POLÍTICA DE CURSOS DE PÓS-GRADUAÇÃO LATO SENSU (2009-2011)

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • ILMA VIEIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • ISABEL MARIA SABINO DE FARIAS
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 27 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho analisa o Curso de Especialização em gestão Escolar – Lato Sensu, na modalidade a distância, para gestores escolares da educação básica –– realizado em parceria com a Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), Secretaria de Estado de Educação e da Cultura/ RN e a União Nacional dos Dirigentes Municipais de Educação (Undime). Enquanto parte da política nacional de expansão do ensino superior inscrita no Programa Nacional Escola de Gestores da Educação básica pública, a formação continuada de profissionais da educação na modalidade a distância desenvolveu-se em um contexto de mudanças no plano socioeconômico e de reconfiguração das funções do Estado brasileiro, que requeria a ampliação do conhecimento fundamental ao trabalho do gestor escolar, com vistas à melhoria da qualidade da educação. Analisou-se, portanto, no contexto de formulação e de implementação das políticas de educação brasileira, particularidades da educação a distância e da implementação da Especialização para gestores escolares no Rio Grande do Norte entre 2009 e 2011. Situamos o objeto de estudo em uma abordagem teórico-metodológica na qual consiste em superar os entraves internos e externos ao pesquisador, implica tornar a pesquisa um ato histórico que se processa sempre de forma descontínua. O ambiente empírico constituiu-se das ferramentas da plataforma moodle (ambiente virtual), formado por salas ambientes que agregam os recursos didáticos específicos dessa modalidade, como fóruns, chats e atividades na base de dados. Analisamos informações de 144 questionários avaliativos do curso aplicados pela coordenação, que contempla: o tipo de modalidade, atuação dos profissionais e ferramentas virtuais, os conteúdos das salas e avaliação geral do curso. Com base na literatura pertinente à temática, na análise documental e na experiência da pesquisadora, produziu-se uma matriz teórica e metodológica que reúne aspectos do currículo, a dinâmica do curso, a articulação dos conteúdos da base de dados com as práticas de gestão escolar e recortes de falas postadas nos fóruns de discussão sobre as atividades de integração da turma com o corpo docente e técnico. Os resultados da pesquisa acenam para contradições, limites e desafios na expansão do ensino superior com EAD. Evidenciam modificações históricas das políticas educacionais, porém, em face das mudanças na sociedade global e informacional, não incidiram em rupturas nos padrões tradicionais de formação de gestores. Embora o curso tenha suscitado a produção de novos conhecimentos inerentes à gestão escolar, comporta lacunas que só podem ser preenchidas pela modalidade de ensino presencial. Os cursistas, em descompasso com os reclamos da sociedade em mudança, e com o mundo do trabalho, pois, muitos não dominavam, o suficiente, as novas tecnologias, enfrentaram dificuldades e limitações associadas à falta de tempo e ao caráter de ordem técnica – computador, internet – enquanto condições adequadas ao estudo.

4
  • FRANCISCO CARLOS OLIVEIRA DE SOUSA
  • EM NOME DA ORDEM E DO PROGRESSO:
    A FORMAÇÃO PROFISSIONAL NO PERCURSO DA ESCOLA DE APRENDIZES
    ARTÍFICES À ESCOLA TÉCNICA FEDERAL DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE
    (1909-1971)

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ARAUJO DA ROCHA
  • ZULEIDE FERNANDES DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 27 févr. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese propõe-se investigar a formação escolar profissional de jovens para o mundo do
    trabalho, realizada na instituição, cujas denominações, no recorte temporal delimitado (1909-
    1971), foram: Escola de Aprendizes Artífices, Liceu Industrial, Escola Industrial, Escola
    Industrial Federal e Escola Técnica Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. O corpus documental da
    investigação inclui legislação, livro de matrículas, atas de reuniões, relatórios, registro de
    empregados, correspondências e impressos. Nos procedimentos metodológicos, recorreu-se à
    investigação documental, bibliográfica, iconográfica, aplicação de questionários e realização
    de entrevistas. A orientação teórico-metodológica para análise das fontes ancora-se,
    principalmente, nas reflexões de Justino Magalhães (2004), Paolo Nosella e Ester Buffa
    (2009), por entender-se que historiar uma instituição escolar é compreender e esclarecer os
    processos e compromissos sociais como condição instituinte de regulação e de manutenção
    normativa, levando-se em conta os comportamentos, representações e projetos dos sujeitos na
    relação com a realidade material e sociocultural de contexto. A instituição escolar investigada
    foi criada pelas determinações do Decreto nº 7566, de 23 de setembro de 1909, com o intento
    de formar operários e contramestres para a indústria local/estadual. Considerando-se esse
    intento, a investigação empreendida evidenciou três fases no percurso histórico institucional:
    a primeira (1909-1942), engloba desde a criação da Escola de Aprendizes Artífices até o
    período do Liceu Industrial, momento em que se desenvolve a educação de natureza social,
    com o ensino elementar de ofícios e a formação para a manutenção da ordem; a segunda
    (1942-1963), referida como uma fase de transição, abrange, essencialmente, o período da
    Escola Industrial de Natal, quando são oferecidos cursos básicos do ginásio industrial e se
    conjuga a formação para a proteção social com alterações em direção à finalidade oficial da
    instituição; a terceira (1963-1971) abrange a fase final da Escola Industrial, o período da
    Escola Industrial Federal e a fase inicial da Escola Técnica Federal do Rio Grande do Norte,
    quando, sob o contexto do nacional-desenvolvimentismo, foram instituídos cursos técnicos,
    modificações no corpo docente e discente, bem como na estrutura física institucional. Com as
    mudanças verificadas, conclui-se que se eliminaram, gradualmente, as contradições entre a
    formação ministrada na Escola e as necessidades do mercado de trabalho e se ampliaram as
    possibilidades de inserção profissional de seus egressos.

5
  • PATRICIA GALLO DE FRANÇA
  • A APRENDIZAGEM TRANSMÍDIA NA SALA DE AULA: POTENCIALIDADES DE LETRAMENTO MIDIÁTICO

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • GLICIA MARILI AZEVEDO DE MEDEIROS
  • LUIS PAULO LEOPOLDO MERCADO
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • NELSON DE LUCA PRETTO
  • SEBASTIAN FAUSTINO PEREIRA
  • VANIA LÚCIA QUINTÃO CARNEIRO
  • Data: 26 mars 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A tese Aprendizagem Transmídia na Sala de Aula: Potencialidades de Letramento Midiático teve como principal objetivo investigar a aprendizagem transmídia como uma abordagem pedagógica de letramento midiático junto a professores e alunos das séries finais da educação básica pública. Para tanto, desenvolvemos uma pesquisa qualitativa a partir do uso das diretrizes investigativas da etnometodologia (GARFINKEL, 1967; COULON, 1995), pelo fato de caracterizar-se pelo estudo de atividades cotidianas dos indivíduos, com atenção ao modo como eles tomam decisões, comunicam, resolvem problemas, raciocinam, seja por ações corriqueiras seja por eruditas, por meio de tecnologias e mídias; bem como pela pesquisa-ação (THIOLLENT, 2003), no que se refere à intervenção pedagógica proposta por nós. Assim, a pesquisa é apresentada em duas etapas, a saber: 1) o uso das tecnologias e mídias no processo de ensino-aprendizagem, investigando alunos e professores; 2) a aprendizagem transmídia na sala de aula, uma intervenção pedagógica na escola-campo de pesquisa. Os dados foram analisados por unidades relacionais, considerando o tema central: uso de tecnologias e mídias. Como resultado, constatamos que: o livro didático ainda é o principal suporte utilizado pelo professor; as tecnologias e mídias digitais apenas são mencionadas pelos alunos quando estes realizam atividades de cunho acadêmico por iniciativa própria; o letramento midiático do professor interfere na abordagem de privilegiar e mediar o letramento midiático dos alunos. Assim, concluímos que a aprendizagem transmídia modificou a dinâmica de ensino-aprendizagem, propiciando maior entusiasmo e interação dos alunos com/sobre o objeto de conhecimento, estabeleceu um diálogo significativo entre professoraluno e aluno-aluno, além de ter potencialidade de letramento midiático.

6
  • ANDRÉA MARIA FERREIRA MOURA
  • A REJEIÇÃO INGLESA AOS NÚMEROS NEGATIVOS: UMA ANÁLISE DAS OBRAS DOS PRINCIPAIS OPOSITORES DE 1750-1830.

  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • JOSILDO JOSÉ BARBOSA DA SILVA
  • MIGUEL CHAQUIAM
  • MERCIA DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • PEDRO FRANCO DE SÁ
  • Data: 27 mars 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A rica história em torno da legitimação dos negativos como números se apresenta como o fio condutor da presente pesquisa, que tem como objetivo principal compreender, a dura rejeição inglesa aos negativos, ocorrida na segunda metade do século XVIII e início do século XIX. Para tanto, optamos por realizar uma análise nas obras A Dissertation on the Use of the Negative Sign in Algebra, publicada em 1758, Tracts on the Resolution of Affected Algebräick Equations, publicada em 1800, de Francis Maseres, e Principles of Algebra, publicada em 1796, de William Frend, pois essas obras foram consideradas as bases teóricas aos que resistiam a aceitar a existência dos negativos na Inglaterra do fim do século XVIII. Além delas, consideramos relevante estudar também a primeira obra inglesa sobre Teoria dos Números, An Elementary Investigation of the Theory of Numbers, publicada em 1811, e que é de autoria de Peter Barlow, um dos últimos a assumir a postura rejeitadora na Inglaterra. A análise das obras dos dois primeiros nos mostrou que a rejeição aos negativos se alicerçava na impossibilidade de uma definição clara e rigorosa para esses números nos moldes da concepção de matemática vigente, que tinha a geometria como única norma de rigor e verdade, já que era a única área da matemática axiomatizada até o início do século XIX. Sendo assim, a postura rejeitadora alerta para a necessidade de uma fundamentação matemática mais coerente com as teorias em desenvolvimento, e dessa forma contribui com a mudança na concepção de matemática ocorrida no século XIX. Por outro lado, nossa pesquisa revelou também que as ideias rejeitadoras acarretavam limitações e restrições na matemática em desenvolvimento da época, dentre as quais destacamos as limitações impostas às operações algébricas e a impossibilidade de um número negativo ser raiz de uma equação. Quanto à obra de Barlow, nossa investigação evidenciou que a postura rejeitadora do autor acarreta a necessidade de adoção de estratégias para adequar a teoria por ele em desenvolvimento com as limitações impostas pelo seu posicionamento rejeitador dos negativos. Com o intuito de enriquecer o conhecimento sobre o tema principal, a problemática em torno da legitimação dos negativos, apresentamos no início da pesquisa um apanhado histórico, focado no uso, aceitação, rejeição e concepção dos números negativos ao longo dos séculos, iniciando pela Antiguidade e terminando no século XIX, quando finalmente toda a polêmica foi resolvida com a ampliação do conceito de número, a axiomatização da álgebra e a adoção da atual concepção de matemática como ciência formal.

7
  • ENNE KAROL VENANCIO DE SOUSA
  • Um estudo sobre a compreensão das definições matemáticas no curso de Licenciatura em Matemática

  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CRISTIANE COPPE DE OLIVEIRA
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MERCIA DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • SEVERINO BARROS DE MELO
  • Data: 11 juin 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese configura um estudo sobre a linguagem matemática e concentra-se no exercício da significação e comunicação deste campo de conhecimento. O problema central é o desenvolvimento de um Módulo de Ensino para o estudo das definições matemáticas. Assim, o presente estudo, vinculado à linha de pesquisa Ensino de Ciências e Educação Matemática (PPGED/UFRN), tem como objetivo geral o desenvolvimento de atividades construtivistas, informadas pela História da Matemática (Fossa), para promover a compreensão relacional (Skemp) das definições matemáticas. As atividades foram organizadas ao longo de princípios construtivistas com aspecto histórico fornecido, principalmente, a partir das obras O problema das definições em Matemática (1965) e A Lógica na Matemática (1996), por Júlio Cesar de Melo e Souza, cujo pseudônimo era Malba Tahan. As atividades propostas foram testadas com um grupo de estudantes de graduação em Matemática do IFRN, campus Santa Cruz (Rio Grande do Norte), usando metodologias de pesquisas qualitativas, especialmente de ensino experimental. Como referencial teórico, usamos o Construtivismo Radical e avaliamos os dados usando uma interpretação global (Silva, 2013), de Skemp (1980). A partir da análise dos dados coletados durante as atividades, avaliações escritas e entrevistas, concluímos que a intervenção proposta levou os participantes a uma compreensão relacional das definições matemáticas. 

8
  • JENAICE ISRAEL FERRO
  • *

  • Leader : ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • JANE PAIVA
  • MARINAIDE LIMA DE QUEIROZ FREITAS
  • BÁRBARA CRISTINA MOREIRA SICARDI NAKAYAMA
  • Data: 29 juin 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • *

9
  • MARIA ALDEIZA DA SILVA
  • Formação Lato Sensu a Distância em Gestão Escolar

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO BATISTA DA SILVA
  • Data: 30 juin 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Formação Lato Sensu a Distância em Gestão Escolar

10
  • FRANC-LANE SOUSA CARVALHO DO NASCIMENTO
  • As dimensões pedagógica, didática, tecnológica e científica que impactam e subsidiam na formação e no desenvolvimento profissional dos professores do século XXI no Brasil e em Portugal.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ADRIANA VALERIA SANTOS DINIZ
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • NADIA HAGE FIALHO
  • Data: 17 juil. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • NASCIMENTO, Franc-Lane Sousa Carvalho do Nascimento. As dimensões pedagógica, didática, tecnológica e científica que impactam e subsidiam na formação e no desenvolvimento profissional dos professores do século XXI no Brasil e em Portugal. 2015.Tese - PPGEd. Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte – UFRN.
    No presente trabalho, intitulado: “As dimensões pedagógica, didática, tecnológica e científica que impactam e subsidiam na formação e no desenvolvimento profissional dos professores do século XXI no Brasil e em Portugal” discutimos em que perspectiva esses cursos estão formando e contribuindo com o desenvolvimento profissional docente, para vivenciar, de modo equilibrado, as referidas dimensões, como forma de qualificar a prática pedagógica no contexto do século XXI. Este estudo tem como objeto a formação inicial de professores. Delimitamos o seguinte problema de pesquisa: Quais as percepções, fatores divergentes e convergentes entre esses cursos que formam os professores e sua contribuição no desenvolvimento profissional e na construção das dimensões pedagógica, didática, tecnológica e científica no Brasil e em Portugal? Especificamos como objetivo geral: Estudar, em uma perspectiva comparativa, os cursos de formação inicial de professores do Brasil e de Portugal, tendo em vista o desenvolvimento profissional e a importância das dimensões pedagógica, didática, tecnológica e científica. Os procedimentos teóricos e metodológicos norteiam-se na pesquisa qualitativa/quantitativa. Como instrumentos e técnicas de pesquisa utilizamos: observação, questionário e a entrevista semiestruturada. Fundamentamo-nos em autores, tais como: Freire (1996); García (1999); Ramalho, Nuñez e Gauthier (2004); Houssaye (2004); Pintassilgo e Oliveira (2013); Shulman (2005); Saviani (2008); Nóvoa (1997); entre outros. Realizamos um estudo do tipo comparativo, com apoio dos documentos oficiais, Leis, Decretos, Pareceres e literatura especializada sobre formação de professores. Procedemos à análise seguida de momentos de reflexões, que propiciaram melhor compreensão das duas realidades. Assim, defendemos como tese de trabalho, que o Curso de Pedagogia no Brasil e os Mestrados Profissionais em Portugal, como modelos formativos de professores, devem ter como base de conhecimento as dimensões pedagógica, didática, tecnológica e científica, concebidas como referências orientadoras das práticas educativas dos professores da Educação Infantil e dos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental, promovendo o desenvolvimento profissional docente e avanços qualitativos para a Educação Básica. Os resultados da pesquisa apontaram diferenças e semelhanças entre os cursos de formação de professor, no Brasil e em Portugal. Na formação inicial em Portugal há o predomínio das dimensões pedagógica e científica, em detrimento da didática e tecnológica. Inclusive, os professores consideram oportuno uma reestruturação do currículo para aprimorar a utilização das TICs. No Brasil, há maior relevância nas dimensões pedagógica e didática, desfavorecendo a tecnológica e científica. Os professores e os alunos especificam a necessidade de melhor sistematização do currículo para que sejam vivenciadas essas quatro dimensões. Portanto, nas duas realidades estudadas, as dimensões não estão sendo trabalhadas de forma equilibrada, o que dificulta o direcionamento de uma formação que favoreça, no desenvolvimento profissional docente. No entanto, nos últimos anos, houve a expansão das funções, da área de atuação; melhoria na oferta de disciplinas; acréscimo da carga horária das atividades e reformulação da matriz curricular. Sugerimos que a UEMA e a ESELx repensem a atual formação inicial, superem o distanciamento entre teoria-prática e reestruturem o currículo, atualizando as dimensões pedagógica, didática, tecnológica e científica, fundamentais para a formação do professor, que ensina e educa na escola do século XXI.

11
  • MARCIA TORRES NERI SOARES
  • Currículo escolar e inclusão de estudantes com deficiência: diálogos com uma escola pública

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA MARIA IORIO DIAS
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • DENISE MEYRELLES DE JESUS
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • TANIA VICENTE VIANA
  • Data: 27 août 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente pesquisa de abordagem qualitativa tem por objeto de estudo o currículo escolar decorrente da implementação de políticas públicas de inclusão no campo educacional brasileiro e da organização do ensino da Escola Estadual Despertar. Embora consideremos avanços nas discussões e propostas governamentais relativas à inclusão escolar em nosso país, ainda faz-se importante desenvolver estudos e intervenções no contexto da educação básica com o foco no currículo escolar. Com base metodológica na pesquisa-ação colaborativo-crítica (JESUS, 2008; VIEIRA, 2012; JESUS; ALMEIDA; SOBRINHO, 2005); e aporte em Barbier (1985; 2004), a pesquisa foi realizada no ano de 2013 em uma escola estadual da rede de ensino de Natal – Rio Grande do Norte e teve por objetivo analisar o currículo da Escola Estadual Despertar, em particular aspectos relacionados à inclusão de estudantes com deficiência em classes comuns de ensino expressos no espaço escolar e em situações coletivas de uma formação continuada com professores e intérprete de Língua Brasileira de Sinais (Libras). A escola foi previamente escolhida em virtude de já ter sido lócus de pesquisa em estudo realizado por um docente da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte e favorecer o conhecimento de suas necessidades formativas. Os sujeitos da pesquisa foram 26 professores das séries iniciais e finais do ensino fundamental e uma intérprete de Libras. Como instrumentos foram utilizados a observação direta, entrevistas semiestruturadas, análise documental e uma proposta de formação continuada denominada Grupo de Colaboração em Inclusão Escolar (GCEI), constituída com os sujeitos participantes. Os dados foram analisados com base na Análise de Conteúdo (BARDIN, 2009). A análise dos dados evidenciou oito diálogos (FREIRE, 1994; 1997) construídos com a Escola Estadual Despertar, sendo basilares as contribuições sobre estigma de Goffman (1988) e cultura escolar (FORQUIN, 1993). Como aporte teórico foram importantes as contribuições sobre o Currículo Escolar (SACRISTÁN, 2000; 2007, APPLE, 2006; 2008), Inclusão Escolar (BUENO; 2008, GLAT; PLETSCH, 2011), Formação Continuada (NÓVOA, 2002) e os estudos existentes acerca das interlocuções entre Currículo e Educação Especial (MAGALHÃES, 2002; SILVA, 2008; 2010, OLIVEIRA, 2004; VIEIRA, 2012.). O estudo evidenciou a importância de alargar os diálogos, aprofundamento teórico do GCEI para a compreensão do currículo escolar e as especificidades de quaisquer estudantes, tenham ou não deficiência. Faz-se imprescindível revisitar as práticas escolares de ensino que não correspondem aos estudantes, a exemplo das enturmações realizadas nas salas de aula. Todavia, pequenas, porém significativas mudanças identificadas nas práticas de alguns professores, a exemplo da utilização da audiodescrição, de estímulos à participação dos estudantes com deficiência e uso de imagens, favoreceram ao desenvolvimento de outros estudantes ao se beneficiar de aulas mais instigantes e participativas. Com base na pesquisa realizada concluímos sobre a importância em discutir condições para/na escolarização de diferentes estudantes e o (re) pensar das práticas curriculares na escola como um todo e nisso reside um paradoxo, pois se por um lado não se trata de minimizar o conhecimento específico no trato das necessidades de estudantes com deficiência, por outro lado, tampouco interessa-nos distanciar tais necessidades daquelas inerentes à natureza humana, portanto peculiares aos demais estudantes. A problematização de nossas próprias práticas é o desafio que se impõe, não à educação especial, ou ao seu público alvo, mas essa é incontestavelmente tarefa da educação.

12
  • PABLO CRUZ SPINELLI
  • ECOS E RESSONÂNCIAS DOS MOVIMENTOS DE EDUCAÇÃO E DE CULTURA POPULAR NO BRASIL DOS ANOS 1960

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • VANIA DE VASCONCELOS GICO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • HERMANO MACHADO FERREIRA LIMA
  • GEOVANIA DA SILVA TOSCANO
  • ANA MARIA MORAIS COSTA
  • Data: 31 août 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Neste trabalho defendemos a tese de que os movimentos de cultura e educação popular da década de 1960, no Brasil, traduziram-se em uma resistência ao pensamento hegemônico, vindo do Norte, o qual reduzia os sujeitos populares e seus saberes à condição de ignorantes e “folclóricos”. Nosso objeto de estudo se encontra nos ecos e ressonâncias produzidos por esses movimentos na história do país. Utilizamos como fundamento teórico-reflexivo o pensamento de de Boaventura de Souza Santos e suas teses acerca da construção de racionalidades voltadas para a luta contra a razão indolente e da desconstrução da inferioridade no plano do colonizado. Mas a análise também privilegia abordagens de outros autores à medida em que trata da ação dos atores sociais e dos movimentos de cultura e educação popular que marcaram sua presença no espaço público, cujas visões e interesses foram inventados e reinventados constantemente no jogo relacional. Do ponto de vista empírico, a pesquisa faz uso de bibliografias e fontes documentais escritas, tais como artigos de jornais, discursos, depoimentos, manifestos e documentos semelhantes a estes. Tem como objetivo buscar no passado a compreensão daqueles Movimentos, no esforço de possibilitar a visualização de certos resquícios do passado que tenham relevância como experiência de riqueza social e acadêmica. A partir do popular e do local, os movimentos de cultura e educação popular da década de 1960, superaram as barreiras da invisibilidade e se alçaram ao plano da história global, ao começarem a se tornar protagonistas de sua própria história, até que seus sonhos fossem soterrados pela tragédia de 1964.

13
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • O PAR DO MUNICÍPIO DE NATAL: O REGIME DE COLABORAÇÃO E A GESTÃO EDUCACIONAL

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARCELO SOARES PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MELÂNIA MENDONÇA RODRIGUES
  • Data: 28 sept. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho analisa o PAR do Município de Natal na dimensão da gestão educacional, no contexto da concepção geral do programa em nível nacional e sua organização nesse Município, no período de 2007 a 2011. Esse plano é um programa do governo federal que objetiva materializar as metas referentes à educação básica estabelecidas no PDE e agilizar o regime de colaboração entre os sistemas de ensino mediante contrato formalizado entre os entes federados. Diante disso, questiona-se: a formulação e a implementação do PAR no Município de Natal foram pautadas por relações intergovernamentais e pela coordenação federativa? As relações intergovernamentais estabelecidas entre a União e o Município de Natal influenciaram ou não a organização da gestão do sistema municipal? A investigação na perspectiva do materialismo histórico-dialético apresenta-se como uma opção de análise do estudo. Para tanto, foram utilizados procedimentos metodológicos como entrevistas semiestruturadas, pesquisa documental e pesquisa bibliográfica. A pesquisa documental possibilitou a análise de documentos variados, elaborados pelo MEC e pela SME, bem como a versão do PAR do Município de Natal, além de leis, resoluções e decretos nacionais. A pesquisa bibliográfica oportunizou uma revisão de literatura relacionada à temática em estudo. As entrevistas semiestruturadas foram realizadas com sujeitos que permitiram subsidiar a análise de acordo com os objetivos da pesquisa. Nesse sentido, a análise dos dados constata que a União, diante da proposta de planejamento que se insere na lógica do PAR, opera com um padrão de relações intergovernamentais que visa a descentralização da execução das políticas públicas educacionais, deixando pouco espaço para os governos subnacionais desenharem e implementarem suas próprias políticas educacionais, e, ainda com essa proposta, contribui para que haja uma sobreposição no planejamento municipal, o que revela, ao mesmo tempo e paradoxalmente, que a União impulsiona a coordenação federativa a partir da sua capacidade decisória, que pode vir causar reação negativa dos Municípios.

14
  • AVELINO ALDO DE LIMA NETO
  • O CINEMA COMO EDUCAÇÃO DO OLHAR

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 30 oct. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    O conhecimento só é possível por existirmos corporalmente. Todavia, na experiência
    educativa, a potência epistêmica do corpo é negligenciada, empobrecendo os
    registros do inteligível. A presente tese enreda-se nesse problema obliquamente: a
    partir de uma filosofia do corpo e da imagem que, na modernidade – compreendida
    não como periodização, mas como qualificação das nossas negociações entre o real
    e o inteligível – desvelou outros modos de efetuar esses registros. Tais modos são
    explorados através da abertura concretizada pelas obras de Merleau-Ponty e Michel
    Foucault, ilustrativas desse novo comércio do real. Para abordar o problema tomamse
    como objeto de análise a visibilidade e a motricidade do corpo no cinema. Este
    objeto é analisado por meio de um corpus de filmes cujos enredos centram-se na
    educação formal e, mais ou menos intensamente, solicitam o engajamento tanto dos
    personagens quanto do espectador numa performance visual. Para aproximar-se do
    objeto, pergunta-se como o fenômeno da Educação é mostrado pelo cinema; como o
    corpo aí se mostra e como os espectadores podem vê-lo. A partir da apreciação do
    corpus e da articulação teórica entre as filosofias de Merleau-Ponty e de Michel
    Foucault, tornou-se possível afirmar a tese do cinema como educação do olhar.
    Assume-se como objetivo geral desvelar a potencialidade educativa da experiência
    fílmica, que proporciona um outro regime de inteligibilidade para a Educação. Nele, o
    corpo enquanto operador visual dilata a capacidade de compreensão do real. O
    trabalho divide-se em três capítulos. No primeiro, elucida-se a abordagem
    metodológica: delimita-se a pertinência da articulação teórica; explica-se o método do
    uso das imagens como linguagem indireta que participa da descrição da realidade;
    apresenta-se o corpus fílmico, bem como descrevem-se os critérios para a sua
    escolha e para a construção do instrumento adotado para a análise do objeto. No
    segundo capítulo, problematiza-se a incapacidade da sociedade ocidental em formular
    discursivamente o real e recorre-se, ao mesmo tempo em que se assiste às cenas
    dos filmes, ao aporte de Merleau-Ponty e de Foucault sobre a performance visual
    desencadeada pelas imagens. No terceiro, desenvolvem-se as implicações da
    educação do olhar proporcionada pelo cinema, mormente no que concerne ao novo
    lugar dado à visibilidade na formulação do real. Por fim, são desenvolvidas as pistas
    daí oriundas para a construção de um outro roteiro para a visibilidade da Educação.
    Neste, ao assumir o olhar como experiência de conhecimento, pretende-se mostrar
    outros modos de ser, de ver, de pensar e de sentir o mundo, reconfigurando, assim,
    protocolos epistêmicos e de subjetivação presentes no contexto educativo.

     

15
  • KARLA CRISTINA SILVA SOUSA
  • A gestão educacional das secretarias municipais de educação de municípios maranhenses a partir do Plano de Ações Articuladas (2007-2011)

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ELISANGELA ALVES DA SILVA SCAFF
  • FRANCISCA DAS CHAGAS SILVA LIMA
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • LUCINETE MARQUES LIMA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 15 déc. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo desta tese foi analisar a gestão educacional das Secretarias Municipais dc Educado (SEMEDs) de municípios maranhenses a partir do PAR (2007-2011), evidenciando o papel da União nesta politica. Parte-SC do pressuposto de que o governo federal brasileiro não e uma democracia constrangida em relação a seus subgovemos nacionais, o que o faz legislar em primazia políticas educacionais como o PAR que interfere na gestão educacional dos subgovernos nacionais, transformando-a em meros executora. Neste sentido, o PAR cerceia a autonomia destes e superimpõe a gestão por resultada como parâmetro para a melhoria da qualidade da educação. 1)e modo a desenvolver o hipotético em tela adotou-se a Ciência Politica enquanto balizaste teórica, representada pela Teoria do Federalismo enquanto pacto que premissa u modelo cooperativo de federalismo como a melhor fona dc governo por permitir a tomada de decisões conjuntas a partir da não centralização do poder. Utilizou-se enquanto método o materialismo histórico dialético o qual pri.."supõe a totalidade e contradição como forma de entendimento do fenómeno que não se manifesta de modo direto em sua essência, mas que pode ser analisado a partir destas categorias que permitem dinterpretação do real. Para tanto, as técnicas utilizadas foram a entrevista semiestruturada e análise documental com a triangulação dos dados. O campo empirico do estudo foi composto por 04 (quatro) ntunicipios maranhenses que obedeceram aos seguintes critérios: I. Ser municipio constante na Resolução n 29/2007 do FNDE; 2. Apresentar os menores indicadores de gestão educacional a partir do diagnóstico in loco do PAR; 3. Apresentar os menores indica de gestão de finanças tendo por base o diagnóstico in loco do PAR. Os resultados da pesquisa sugerem que o PAR não efetiva a gestão por resultados proposta em suas normativas legais e nem as SEMEDs conseguem propor sua concepção de gestão educacional, criando um hibridismo que ora pende para o genmeialisno perfomiatividade, um para a burocracia, ora para total atuação descoordenada e desarticulada. Ene relação à gestão proferida pelas SEMEDs a tese mostra que estas instituições não possuem uma concepção própria de gestão educacional e acabam atuando de forma descoordenada e desarticulada. A tese concluiu que o PAR é uma superimposição do governo federal aos subgovcmos nacionais que conflito com as formas de gestão destas instituições acostumas com uma lógica menos gereneial. Esta superimposição faz a União ser o centro do federalismo brasileiro que é na realidade um pacto incompleto.

16
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO ESTRELA PAIXÃO
  • Trajetórias construídas em caminhos (não) planejados: os sentidos formativos da escrita no estágio supervisionado obrigatório do curso de pedagogia da UFMA

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CESAR AUGUSTO CASTRO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 16 déc. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa tem como objeto de estudo a ação mediadora docente e a sua implicação
    com a orientação dos relatórios no Estágio Supervisionado Obrigatório (ESO), no processo
    de gestão do currículo de formação do pedagogo. Partimos do pressuposto de que os
    sentidos atribuídos à gestão do currículo pelos docentes formadores relacionam-se mais
    com a forma como cada um entende sua ação mediadora no processo de orientação de
    atividades didático-pedagógicas e menos com a adesão a um projeto comum, qual seja: o
    Projeto Pedagógico do Curso (PPC). Rssim, o nosso objetivo central corresponde a
    compreender os sentidos atribuídos pelos 'docentes formadores ao processo de gestão do
    currículo, tendo como foco a sua ação no ESO do curso de Pedagogia da UFMA.
    Buscamos, de um lado, indicativos das relações estabeleci das por eles, entre a sua
    experiência profissional e as práticas de orientação dos relatórios em processo no curso.
    Por outro lado, mobiliza-nos, nesta pesquisa, a preocupação também com os sentidos
    formatívos atribuídos à escrita do relatório pelos docentes do curso de Pedagogia da
    UFMA. Para tanto, como referência principal, utilizamos as entrevistas realizadas e
    interpretadas por meio da metodologia da Entrevista Compreensiva. A partir dos discursos
    orais, compreendemos que, embora as ações mediadoras docentes da produção escrita no
    ESO devam ser aperfeiçoadas, seu processo no curso de Pedagogia configura-se como uma
    realidade associada a sentidos e práticas diversos. Nesse sentido, defendemos que as
    orientações docentes na perspectiva da reflexão critica, em que a escrita tem
    funcionalidade social, precisam ultrapassar a dimensão individual, devendo ser debatidas e
    ressignificadas como práticas coletivas institucionalmente. Com esta pesquisa, esperamos
    contribuir para as pesquisas sobre a ação mediadora docente e a sua implicação na
    orientação da escrita dos relatórios de ESQ e no processo de gestão do currículo de
    formação do pedagogo.

17
  • JAIME BIELLA
  • ERRAR: VERBO PLURAL. Uma crítica à concepção individualizante do erro

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ANGELA MARIA PAIVA CRUZ
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • OTAVIO AUGUSTO DE ARAUJO TAVARES
  • Data: 18 déc. 2015


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • ERRAR: VERBO PLURAL. Uma crítica à concepção individualizante do erro

2014
Thèses
1
  • LARISSA FERNANDA SANTOS OLIVEIRA DOS REIS
  • A AUTOAVALIAÇÃO INSTITUCIONAL NA ESCOLA MUNICIPAL ESTUDANTE EMMANUEL BEZERRA: CONSTRUINDO UMA DINÂMICA DE PARTICIPAÇÃO

  • Leader : LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • Data: 31 janv. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Neste trabalho, investigamos a implementação da autoavaliação institucional na Escola Municipal Estudante Emmanuel Bezerra, situada na zona oeste de Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, analisando a participação dos sujeitos escolares. Realizamos uma pesquisa de cunho qualitativo, utilizando informações colhidas de diversas fontes, a saber: entrevistas com a equipe gestora, docente e administrativa; análise documental da legislação vigente, do projeto político-pedagógico, do regimento escolar e do plano de ações para 2013; e revisão da literatura, focada em artigos e livros que versam sobre avaliação, a constituição do Estado Avaliador e as políticas públicas de educação, com vistas a promover o diálogo entre a teoria e a realidade da escola. A avalição institucional tem sido tema debatido por diversos estudos, porém com seu foco maior na avaliação de sistemas e na Educação Superior, visando promover competição tendo como a justificativa subjacente alcançar a qualidade educacional, sob uma visão liberal. No entanto, para além da função de controle dos resultados educacionais e de fomento da competição entre as instituições de ensino com vistas ao incremento dos recursos recebidos, acreditamos que a avaliação institucional, quer seja construída no interior dos sistemas de ensino, quer seja nas instituições, pode auxiliar na melhoria dos serviços educacionais oferecidos à população, quando empreendida com o propósito de promover o desenvolvimento humano. Na análise dos dados obtidos, descrevemos e analisamos a implementação do processo de autoavaliação institucional da referida escola, quais as concepções que permeiam o ambiente escolar e como se deu a participação da comunidade nessa prática, dialogando com o projeto político-pedagógico e compreendendo a constituição de uma gestão mais democrática.

2
  • JOSENILDO PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • FORMAÇÃO DOCENTE EM TEMPOS DE EDUCAÇÃO INCLUSIVA: CENÁRIOS E DESAFIOS EM UMA ESCOLA PÚBLICA

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • TANIA VICENTE VIANA
  • Data: 3 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objeto de investigação desta dissertação foi a formação docente e o perfil dos professores que lidam com o desafio da educação inclusiva no dia-a-dia de uma escola pública, situada em bairro periférico no município de NATAL/RN. Neste estudo a educação especial é compreendida - numa perspectiva inclusiva - como a modalidade de educação escolar oferecida preferencialmente na rede regular de ensino para educandos com deficiência, transtornos globais do desenvolvimento e altas habilidades/superdotação. Oprofessor está diante do desafio de uma docência que busca se pautar no intercâmbio psicossocial da sala de aula, na ação reflexiva e colaborativa que pode construir novas estratégias de ação pedagógica voltada para todos os estudantes, inclusive os que apresentam algum tipo de deficiência que se encontram em sua sala de aula. Assim, apesar da existência de algumas especificidades na educação do alunado com deficiência, não se pode manter um modelo formativo voltado apenas para a especialização, mas construir um modelo de formação docente no qual a formação inicial e continuada lide com as diversidades existentes no contexto escolar. O objetivo desta dissertacao foi investigar concepções de inclusão e de necessidades formativas dos docentes relacionadas à sua atuação com estudantes que são o público alvo da educação especial. A investigação consistiu num estudo de caso de cunho qualitativo que permite o conhecimento profundo de determinado fenômeno. No que se refere à educação inclusiva estão em jogo concepções, experiências e, inclusive, ausência de experiências pessoais e/ou profissionais junto a alunos com deficiência. Isso demanda estudos sobre necessidades formativas na busca por compreender práticas docentes no âmbito de uma escola que desenvolve a educação inclusiva. Os instrumentos utilizados no processo de coleta dos dados foram a observação do campo da pesquisa, analise de documentos, questionário semiaberto e entrevista semiestruturada. Após a análise dos questionários, composto por vinte e cinco (25) questões foi aplicado aos 20 professores participantes da pesquisa. Foram ainda escolhidos quatro professores que foram entrevistados. Assim delineados: dois com experiência na docência a pessoas com deficiência e com formação na área da educação especial e dois com experiência na docência sem formação na área. Depois de tratados, a partir da Análise de Conteúdo, os dados evidenciaram que a maioria dos sujeitos é do sexo feminino, casado e efetivo na educação pública municipal; 95% do grupo tem formação inicial completa em nível superior (graduação/licenciatura); com relação à formação continuada em nível de Pós-Graduação lato senso, 50% cursaram ou cursam especialização; 15% dos docentes realizaram alguma formação em Educação Especial; os sujeitos compreendem que a educação inclusiva deve garantir acesso e permanência de todos os estudantes em sala de aula, independente de características de quaisquer ordens; 25% dos sujeitos demonstraram interesse pela formação para lecionar a alunos com deficiência; o contato com um aluno com deficiência em sala de aula pode levar a um processo de desenvolvimento profissional na busca por superar desafios, entre outros achados. Em suma, os sujeitos enfatizam de modo explícito necessidades formativas voltadas para o conhecimento de especificidades dos processos de ensino para pessoas com deficiência. Neste sentido a demanda é por um modelo de formação menos “informativo” e pautado no aspecto individual e prático. Os cenários da educação inclusiva, desvelados neste estudo, mostram professores que reconhecem necessidades formativas relativas à educação inclusiva, contudo revelam pouca clareza sobre o que, de fato, deve compor experiências formativas com estudantes com deficiência. Ficou claro que a despeito de concepções ainda é dentro de um modelo classificatório e clínico de deficiência que os professores querem ensinar estes alunos. Talvez o maior desafio seja colaborar para que os docentes tenham acesso a formações que ampliem sua competência para compreender os caminhos do ensinar e do aprender para todos os seus alunos.

3
  • FABIANA ERICA DE BRITO
  • AS CONDIÇÕES DO TRABALHO DOCENTE: UM ESTUDO EM ESCOLAS DA REDE MUNICIPAL DE CURRAIS NOVOS-RN (2009 A 2012)

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • Data: 5 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo denominado “ As condições do trabalho docente: um estudo em escolas da rede
    municipal de Currais Novos-RN (2009 à 2012)” tem como objetivo analisar a configuração do
    trabalho docente em escolas da rede Municipal de Currais Novos-RN, entre os anos de 2009 a
    2012 considerando as dimensões da infraestrutura, da formação inicial e continuada e da
    intensificação e precarização do trabalho docente, no contexto das reformas educacionais da
    década de 1990. Parte do pressuposto que o trabalho docente é parte constitutiva da sociedade
    capitalista tendo sido redimensionado a partir das novas exigências postas pelo mundo do
    trabalho. Para realização da pesquisa foi considerado os dados da pesquisa survey
    denominada “Trabalho Docente na Educação básica no Brasil, ( 2009 á 2010), realizada em
    sete estados brasileiros sendo eles: Pará, Rio Grande do Norte, Minas Gerais, Goiás, Paraná,
    Santa Catarina e Espírito Santo. Especificamente para o aprofundamento desse estudo foram
    selecionadas escolas no município de Currais Novos nas quais foram realizadas entrevistas
    semiestruturadas com os professor (regentes de sala de aula) do referido município. A
    pesquisa se insere em uma abordagem de cunho qualitativo e quantitativo e os instrumentos
    de pesquisa adotados foram: pesquisa documental, revisão bibliográfica, entrevistas e o
    questionário. A análise dos dados nos permite inferir que o trabalho docente dos professores
    dos estados que participaram da pesquisa vem sofrendo a influência das mudanças no mundo
    do trabalho e das reformas educacionais e tem assumindo características como a
    flexibilização, precarização e intensificação e essa tendência também está presente nas escolas
    que foram pesquisadas no município de Currais Novos. No que se refere às condições dos
    professores de sala de aula esses indícios são mais acentuados tendo em vista que tiveram
    suas funções e competências ampliadas para além da sala de aula. Os dados evidenciam ainda
    que de modo geral as condições de trabalho dos docentes em âmbito nacional, estadual e local
    são deficitárias e heterogêneas aprofundando cada vez a distância entre unidades escolares e
    redes de ensino. Dessa forma é importante que sejam implementadas políticas públicas que
    valorizem o trabalhador docente e melhorem suas condições de trabalho em todas as
    dimensões que interferem diretamente no seu trabalho.

4
  • DEBORA MARA PEREIRA
  • ANÁLISE DOS EFEITOS DE UM PLANO EDUCACIONAL INDIVIDUALIZADO NO DESENVOLVIMENTO ACADÊMICO E FUNCIONAL DE UM ALUNO COM TRANSTORNO DO ESPECTRO DO AUTISMO

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • LEILA REGINA D'' OLIVEIRA DE PAULA NUNES
  • Data: 6 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Diante do paradigma da Educação Inclusiva, a presença de alunos com transtorno do espectro do autismo no ensino regular tem se tornado mais expressiva nos últimos anos. Estudos têm revelado, no entanto, uma deficitária participação acadêmica desses educandos na sala de aula comum. Dentre os fatores que contribuem para esse fenômeno destacam-se a precária formação docente e a escassez de estratégias que promovam o acesso desses educandos ao currículo regular.O objetivo do presente estudo foi desenvolver um instrumento que favorecesse a inclusão acadêmica de um educando com autismo por meio de procedimentos que pudessem, simultaneamente, empoderar o professor. Nessa perspectiva, o estudo visou analisar os efeitos de um Plano Educacional Individualizado (PEI),elaborado de forma colaborativa com os professores, no desenvolvimento acadêmico e funcional de um aluno com autismo no contexto da educação infantil. Os dados foram coletados em uma escola particular, localizada na cidade de Natal no estado do Rio Grande do Norte, no decorrer do ano letivo de 2012. Além do educando com autismo, participaram do estudo uma professora titular, uma professora de apoio pedagógico, e quatro professores auxiliares. A pesquisa utilizou delineamento quase experimental intra-sujeito do tipo A-B (linha de base e tratamento), assim como procedimentos qualitativos de análise. O estudo foi realizado em três etapas: caracterização, linha de base e intervenção. A primeira compreendeu entrevistas com os pais e professoras do aluno, bem como a identificação de duas rotinas focos de intervenção. A segundacontemplou a análise do tempo de permanência do educando nas rotinas selecionadas na fase de linha de base. Na terceira o pesquisador elaborou, de forma colaborativa com os professores, um plano educacional individualizado (PEI) para o aluno. Por fim, o PEI foi implementado pelos professores.Os resultados indicaram mudanças qualitativas e quantitativas na participação do estudante nas tarefas acadêmicas e funcionais após o programa de intervenção.

5
  • MAYARA CINTHYA COSTA EVANGELISTA
  • CONCEPÇÕES SOBRE OS LIVROS DIDÁTICOS DE GEOGRAFIA: NARRATIVAS AUTOBIOGRÁFICAS DE PROFESSORES DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL

  • Leader : FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • GIANE BEZERRA VIEIRA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • LENILTON FRANCISCO DE ASSIS
  • Data: 14 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O livro didático é um complexo objeto cultural, haja vista ser ao mesmo tempo
    elemento de intermediação nos processos de ensino e aprendizagem, produto
    comercializado que contém o conhecimento para a formação do aluno e objeto
    de compra, pelo Governo Federal, para ser distribuído para escolas em todo o
    Brasil. Configura-se, assim, como um produto cultural composto, híbrido, que
    se encontra no “cruzamento da cultura, da pedagogia, da produção editorial e
    da sociedade”. (STRAY,1993, p.77-78). Outrossim, o livro didático,
    tradicionalmente, é “um dos lugares formais do conhecimento escolar, pelo
    menos daquele saber julgado necessário à formação da sociedade e dos seus
    indivíduos” (MEDEIROS, 2006, p.34) e a materialização do seu uso pelo
    professor encontra-se interconectada pelas representações e conceitos
    construídos nas múltiplas transições na história de vida docente, tendo em
    vista que a práxis humana constrói-se numa perspectiva retroativa (do
    presente para o passado), numa hermenêutica social dos atos individuais. É
    nesse contexto que se situou a pesquisa, entendida como uma possibilidade
    de contribuição significativa ao debate da educação geográfica, ao propor a
    compreensão das concepções construídas nas múltiplas transições na
    narrativa de vida do docente com o livro didático de Geografia. A pesquisa se
    definiu como um estudo qualitativo, ancorado nas entrevistas narrativas, o
    qual abrangeu um levantamento de dados sobre as Histórias de vida de
    professores/professoras dos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental de uma
    escola da rede pública, no intuito de recorrermos às suas memórias escolares,
    acadêmica (formação inicial) e profissional para situarmos no espaço-tempo
    as suas concepções sobre o livro didático de Geografia. O livro didático de
    Geografia foi a área de interesse escolhida, sendo problematizada a partir do
    seguinte questionamento: quais as concepções atribuídas pelos professores do
    Ensino Fundamental aos livros didáticos de Geografia? As ideias dos
    professores expressas nas entrevistas narrativas da nossa pesquisa
    confirmam a conjuntura de indefinição e superficialidade teóricometodológica
    sobre o livro didático de Geografia, cujas concepções ficaram
    restritas aos seus aspectos descritivos, evidenciando a ausência de atribuições
    de significados pertinentes a uma reelaboração teórica do narrar produzido,
    como também, de questionamentos dos princípios organizadores das
    concepções sistematizadas. Desse modo, as ideias apontadas pelos professores
    em foco, restringiram-se à enumeração dos aspectos característicos do
    fenômeno em questão – o livro didático de Geografia – na sua superficialidade,
    isto é, não expressaram elementos que possibilitassem ver as concepções
    numa perspectiva macro, destacando-se mais as explicações das partes e das
    percepções isoladas, do que níveis mais abrangentes de generalidade do
    referido objeto de estudo. Enfatizamos, por fim, a necessária continuidade da
    pesquisa, e consequentemente, desse processo permanente de reflexão sobre
    as concepções do livro didático de Geografia, sendo mister explicitar, portanto,
    a razão histórica que as norteiam para que se possa buscar uma prática
    docente mais crítica e propositiva.

6
  • JANAINA LOPES BARBOSA
  • O VENCIMENTO E A REMUNERAÇÃO DO MAGISTÉRIO PÚBLICO MUNICIPAL DE NATAL/RN: REPERCUSSÕES DA IMPLEMENTAÇÃO DO FUNDEB (2007-2010)

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • LUÍS CARLOS SALES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • Data: 14 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho discute o vencimento e a remuneração dos docentes, em face da
    implementação do Fundo de Manutenção e Desenvolvimento da Educação Básica e
    Valorização dos Profissionais do Magistério (Fundeb), na rede pública municipal de ensino de
    Natal no período de 2007 a 2010. O objetivo é analisar as repercussões do Fundeb na
    remuneração dos docentes considerando a política de financiamento da educação básica e
    suas proposições de valorização docente – vencimento e remuneração. Utilizou-se de pesquisa
    bibliográfica e documental, bem como de informações referentes aos seguintes dados:
    educacionais (matrículas), remuneração (contracheques e folha de pagamento), orçamentários
    ( e eita e despesa) nas ontes − mi odados do Censo s ola (IN P/M C), SIOP /FND e
    o PCCR do município (LC nº 058/2004), utilizando, como dado comparativo, a remuneração
    e o alo do salá io m nimo na ional − atualizado pelo INPC. Os estudos demonstram que, a
    partir da Constituição Federal de 1988, ocorreram mudanças na estrutura do financiamento da
    educação pela via da política de Fundos, iniciada pelo Fundef e seguida pelo Fundeb, com
    implicações na valorização docente, especialmente, na remuneração. Com relação ao
    vencimento, o estudo aponta um reajuste anual, sendo que, em 2007, esse reajuste foi de
    23,74%, ou seja, o maior da série histórica. Pela análise dos dados de remuneração, percebese
    que os docentes, em início de carreira, apresentam reajustes no vencimento e na
    remuneração menores em relação àqueles ocorridos com o salário mínimo nacional, sendo
    que os docentes com graduação (N1), com especialização e mestrado (N2) apresentaram o
    mesmo percentual de crescimento da remuneração no período em estudo, correspondendo a
    14,7%. O docente com doutorado mostrou-se com um percentual, de 33,9%. Quanto aos
    docentes com mais tempo de serviço, entre 10 a 15 anos de profissão, os percentuais de
    reajustes foram diferentes, revelando que, entre os níveis, esses percentuais foram
    aumentando conforme o grau de formação, juntamente com o tempo de carreira docente.
    Embora o Fundeb apresente avanços, ainda não se configurou como uma política de melhoria
    salarial para os docentes, mesmo que os estudos sinalizem avanços de recursos e melhorias
    salariais. Ressalva-se que, durante o período em análise, há uma diminuição da proporção
    entre o valor da remuneração e a quantidade de salários mínimos, configurando, assim, um
    processo que exige maiores investimentos nos salários dos professores.

7
  • UILIETE MARCIA SILVA DE MENDONCA PEREIRA
  • O OLHAR DA CRIANÇA SOBRE A BRINCADEIRA NOS ANOS INICIAIS DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • Data: 20 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • No mundo atual, a criança é concebida como um sujeito ativo na construção de conhecimentos, sendo capaz de refletir e agir sobre a sua realidade. Apesar desse reconhecimento e da realização de muitas investigações nesse sentido, observamos que ainda existe certa preferência pelo adulto, como sujeito das pesquisas na área educacional. A brincadeira não é, apenas, a linguagem da infância, mas a sua essência. Refletindo sobre esse princípio, no contexto de experiências anteriores de interação com crianças, como pesquisadora, como docente e como familiar, nos motivamos a construir a nossa Dissertação de Mestrado, norteada pela questão de estudo que se segue: ‘Como se manifesta o ‘olhar da criança’ dos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental sobre a brincadeira – ali e alhures?’. O trabalho teve como objetivo ‘Investigar o olhar da criança sobre a brincadeira, particularmente, nos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental’. Orientada por critérios previamente definidos, focalizamos como lócus da pesquisa o Núcleo de Educação Infantil – NEI/CAp/UFRN e, como sujeitos do trabalho, 15 (quinze) crianças dos três anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental que têm, em média, de 6 a 8 anos de idade. Do entrelaçamento das questões colocadas, vinculamos o nosso percurso metodológico à abordagem qualitativa de pesquisa, trabalhando com a etnografia e as narrativas infantis. Utilizamos como procedimentos de construção dos dados, a entrevista narrativa, a observação e a análise documental. Para as nossas análises, nos inspiramos em princípios da Análise de Conteúdo (BARDIN, 2011), procurando transitar pela relação teoria/prática, estabelecendo diálogos com os sujeitos da pesquisa e outros autores consultados. Assim, da análise dos dados, emergiu a temática ‘Brincar/Brincadeiras: apreciações de crianças do Ensino Fundamental’, que ampliou nossos conhecimentos acerca da compreensão de crianças sobre: brincar/brincadeiras; modos de brincar; razões para brincar; brinquedos e brincadeiras preferidos; sentimentos experienciados no brincar; brincar em diferentes faixas etárias; relações brincar/aprender; lugares preferidos de brincar; professores e outros parceiros do brincar; importância da brincadeira. Fundamentada nos sujeitos da pesquisa e n’outros autores estudados, ressaltamos que a importância da atividade lúdica para o desenvolvimento e aprendizagem da criança não deve ficar limitada às propostas curriculares, enquanto documentos, mas tenha “força suficiente para sair do papel” para a realidade cotidiana das Escolas da Infância, sejam elas de Educação Infantil ou de Ensino Fundamental.

8
  • DANUBIO GOMES DA SILVA
  • PAU E LATA PARA UMA EDUCAÇÃO MUSICAL UMA PARTITURA DE VIDAS

  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • VALERIA LAZARO DE CARVALHO
  • LUIS RICARDO SILVA QUEIROZ
  • Data: 21 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação tem como campo de experiência e reflexão o Pau e Lata: Projeto Artístico-Pedagógico e sua atuação no campo da educação musical. Foi criado em 1996, junto à Escola Comunitária Semente de Luz, localizada no Bairro Tabuleiro do Martins, em Maceió/AL. O trabalho se estendeu para o Rio Grande do Norte e posteriormente retornou para Alagoas, mantendo suas atividades nos dois estados, envolvendo aproximadamente 280 pessoas. As questões que nos moveram diante da experiência do Pau e Lata foram: Quais as principais referências e elementos teórico-metodológicos que constituem a formação do músico no Pau e Lata? Como os integrantes desse projeto percebem e se inserem no processo educacional de formação do músico? Como se dá e o que significa o uso dos instrumentos e o aprendizado da escrita e leitura musical? Essas questões nos levaram a realizar esta dissertação, com o intuito de aprofundar a reflexão sobre os processos de formação musical do Pau e Lata, relacionando as experiências de seus integrantes nesse processo e as referências teóricas que regem sua prática educativa. Nesse sentido, delineamos os objetivos da pesquisa, quais sejam: descrever o Projeto Pau e Lata, tendo como foco seu contexto de atuação e seus processos metodológicos; investigar a relação entre a participação efetiva de seus membros no processo de composição do repertório artístico-pedagógico e o seu desempenho no campo da militância cultural no meio em que atua. O processo de composição desta pesquisa está fundamentado na perspectiva fenomenológica. Constituímos, portanto, o nosso trajeto metodológico de pesquisa a partir de dois caminhos que se comunicam: 1) a organização e a descrição de registros históricos do Pau e Lata (documentos comprobatórios, certidões, cartazes, entre outros), e lembranças trazidas na memória do pesquisador e de outros componentes do grupo. 2) a formação de grupo focal e os depoimentos escritos e enviados, via online, dos participantes do Pau e Lata referentes aos temas sucata e onomatopeia, respectivamente. Participaram desse processo, 11 componentes, somando a presença do pesquisador, com a faixa etária entre 21 a 45 anos, todos integrantes do Pau e Lata do Núcleo UFRN. Os resultados desta pesquisa estão centrados na discussão de três eixos que descrevem e norteiam o trabalho desenvolvido pelo Pau e Lata: o trabalho coletivo, o uso da sucata como instrumento e a onomatopeia como base dos processos metodológicos da formação musical. Essa partitura foi composta em três partes. A primeira é apresentada a partir de um acervo de referenciais do Pau e Lata, composto por registros impressos e videográficos. A segunda parte se refere ao instrumento utilizado pelo Pau e Lata, e a percepção dos membros do grupo sobre esses instrumentos, que ocorre de forma que os mesmos estão integralizados no contexto da formação do músico. O terceiro eixo diz de como se dá e o que significa o aprendizado da escrita e leitura musical que ocorre em dois aspectos correlacionados: o processo de ensino aprendizagem e o corpo como elemento musical nesse processo, associado com outras ações em caráter de estudos e aprofundamentos teóricos.

9
  • LUCILA CARVALHO LEITE BRANDAO
  • GÊNEROS DO DISCURSO E ESCRITA: O QUE AS COLEÇÕES DIDÁTICAS DE PORTUGUÊS (DES)PRESTIGIAM NO ENSINO DA PRODUÇÃO TEXTUAL?

  • Leader : TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • Data: 21 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A partir dos indicadores oficiais, é possível observar que a escrita tem sido apontada como um dos principais problemas da escolaridade básica obrigatória. Em contrapartida, esse mesmo objeto de ensino-aprendizagem constitui-se como um dos objetivos centrais da escola, sendo essencial aos diferentes componentes curriculares, como também às próprias demandas de interação requeridas pela sociedade. Tal paradoxo aponta, então, para a relevância de investigações que analisem os elementos intrínsecos à formação da criança como produtora do texto escrito. Nesse sentido, o objetivo principal desta pesquisa consiste em analisar o tratamento dado aos gêneros do discurso e às situações de produção no ensino do texto escrito, mediante coleções didáticas de língua portuguesa aprovadas pelo Programa Nacional do Livro Didático (PNLD 2010) e trabalhadas nos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. Tais materiais correspondem às coleções adotadas em escolas da rede pública municipal de Natal/RN que estiveram abaixo do IDEB 2009. Assim, as questões que norteiam este trabalho assim se configuram: 1. No ensino de produção escrita, a diversidade dos gêneros do discurso é efetivamente trabalhada nas coleções didáticas? 2. Quais são os gêneros do discurso e as esferas sociais priorizados no ensino de produção escrita? 3. Como é abordada a situação de produção em o que o texto escrito deverá ser produzido? Para a pesquisa, retomamos Bakhtin, Bunzen, Faraco, Freire, Rodrigues, Rojo, Schneuwly e Dolz, e realizamos o levantamento de todos os gêneros e esferas contemplados nas propostas de produção escrita dos livros didáticos, referentes às oito coleções que compõem esse primeiro momento de análise. Em seguida, verificamos como a situação de produção é orientada em duas coleções didáticas - se e de que forma explicitam os elementos relativos ao contexto histórico-social, funcional e linguístico-discursivo do texto a ser produzido. Os dados obtidos indicam, pois, que a diversidade de gêneros está fundamentada, meramente, na existência quantitativa de gêneros contemplados, não havendo uma distribuição equilibrada entre os gêneros selecionados e a quantidade de vezes em que se repetem. Nesse caso, os gêneros mais priorizados correspondem também às esferas predominantemente priorizadas – cotidiana, escolar e literária. Quanto às situações de produção, observa-se a predominância da escola enquanto promotora das relações dialógicas, cujas propostas apresentam, por exemplo, destinatários, posições enunciativas, suportes e contextos de circulação restritos, sobretudo, ao âmbito escolar. Observam-se duas situações divergentes entre as coleções: a inexistência de um trabalho com a situação de produção sob a perspectiva dos gêneros como objeto de ensino-aprendizagem; a concepção dos gêneros como objeto de reflexão, apresentando uma orientação didática diferenciada para com a situação de produção. Nossa pesquisa contribui, portanto, para uma cartografia da existência e do tratamento dos gêneros do discurso nas propostas de produção escrita dos livros didáticos; com a análise crítica da abordagem das atividades de escrita, considerando os elementos do contexto histórico-social, funcional e linguístico-discursivo e, desse modo, com o ensino, a pesquisa e as políticas públicas para elaboração, uso e seleção de materiais didáticos da área de referência.

10
  • PATRICIA FORTES DE ALMEIDA
  • CURRÍCULO EM “MOVIMENTOS”

    A CONSTITUIÇÃO DO SABER ESCOLAR PELOS ÍNDIOS PANKARÁ DA SERRA DO ARAPUÁ – PE

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • RITA GOMES DO NASCIMENTO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 24 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa teve como objetivo compreender os sentidos que são atribuídos pelos professores indígenas pankará ao processo de constituição do saber escolar. Para isso, partimos do pressuposto de que a constituição deste saber escolar se configura dentro de umamultiplicidade de sentidos. Ele se constitui em processos que englobam relações de interdependências, parcerias, conflitos e confrontações, envolvendo diferentes instituições. Neste processo, os professores pankará se encontram implicados, influenciam e são influenciados, estabelecendo circuitos de relações. Dessa maneira, práticas de significação e redes de saberes são instituídaspelos Pankará em aliança com os negros da Tiririca e junto às várias instituições com queminteragem, com o fim de criar e transformar saberes, atribuir sentidos e construir o currículo escolar. Sendo assim, é enquanto prática de significação que concebemos o currículo escolar, pois também é por meio dele que se constitui o saberensinado na escola pankará. A pesquisa foi realizada através da metodologia da Entrevista Compreensiva, numa abordagem multirreferencial, pois recorremos a um arcabouço teórico, diversificado, que nos ajuda a tecer um olhar mais plural no desenvolvimento do objeto de estudo. Para isso, nosso procedimento de coleta de dados foi o grupo focal e entrevistas individuais e nossa principal referência de análise as falas dos professores pankará e tiririqueiros. Na análise e interpretação dos dados, situamos a retomada da educação escolar pankará como ponto de partida mobilizador para compreendermos as configurações e processos desencadeados em torno das discussões e elaboração do currículo escolar, de maneira que, nesta construção curricular, o currículo escolar é concebido de várias formas, aspecto que influencia, significativamente, na multiplicidade de sentidos que são atribuídos à constituição do saber escolar. Por fim, abordamos aspectos que se destacaram no discurso dos professores pankará acerca dos sentidos atribuídos à constituição do saber escolar. O principal deles está relacionado à introdução da cultura “do povo” dentro da escola. Consideramos este aspecto uma importante chave interpretativa, pois é a partir dele que são desencadeadas mudanças e transformações na escola, o que também altera e influência aprópria constituição do saber escolar. Além disso, também abordamos outra dimensão deste processo, que seriam asmudanças e transformações provocadas na própria dinâmica cultural do povo, tendo em vista o papel disciplinarizador que a escola exerce no âmbito comunitário e sobre esta cultura que nela é introduzida.

11
  • POTYRA BORGES PINHEIRO
  • Avaliação de um programa de educação ambiental não formal: a Caravana Ecológica na visão dos participantes

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • EDMILSON LOPES JUNIOR
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • WYLLYS ABEL FARKATT TABOSA
  • Data: 24 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Neste estudo, buscamos avaliar qualitativamente a experiência de um programa de educação
    ambiental (EA) não formal itinerante, a Caravana Ecológica (CE). A avaliação foi baseada na
    visão dos participantes da CE, considerando possíveis desdobramentos mais duradouros, dado
    o tempo decorrido entre a realização da CE e esta avaliação. Apesar de se tratar de uma etapa
    fundamental para o aperfeiçoamento e melhoramento de iniciativas nesse setor, avaliações de
    programas de educação ambiental são raras; essa lacuna é ainda maior quando se trata de
    estudos que investiguem as efetivas modificações no comportamento do público alvo. Em
    relação a programas desenvolvidos no estado do Rio Grande do Norte (RN), publicações
    sobre o tema praticamente inexistem. O estudo consistiu de duas etapas, integradas por
    triangulação de métodos. A primeira visou à caracterização da CE e foi composta por análise
    documental e entrevistas individuais semiestruturadas, em que foram ouvidos gestores e
    professores que trabalharam na CE entre 2008 e 2010. Na segunda etapa, foram realizados
    grupos focais in loco com o público alvo de duas cidades que a CE havia visitado em 2010,
    Fernando Pedroza e Pedra Grande. A avaliação do programa comparou a visão dos
    participantes com os objetivos da CE, e também com concepções várias de EA, das mais
    tradicionais/conservadoras às mais transformadoras. Ela mostrou que os objetivos
    institucionais foram alcançados ao menos parcialmente, visto que a CE descentralizou a
    discussão de EA, levando-a para o interior do estado, despertando em pelo menos parte de seu
    público alvo o interesse por questões ambientais. Contudo, a falta de continuidade da
    iniciativa, bem como as inconstâncias nas políticas públicas estaduais, foram enfaticamente
    criticadas, tanto pelo público alvo da CE, como por seus próprios integrantes. Concluímos que
    o programa CE apenas inicia um processo de EA e contempla de maneira pontual alguns dos
    elementos que compõem o processo de empoderamento de sujeitos protagonistas das questões
    socioambientais à sua volta.

12
  • DIANNE CRISTINA SOUZA DE SENA
  • A SISTEMATIZAÇÃO DO CONTEÚDO JOGO NAS AULAS DE EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL E MÉDIO

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • Data: 24 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Desde a promulgação da LDBEN 9.9394/96, a Educação Física passou a ser compreendida como
    componente curricular na escola. Diante disso, percebe-se a necessidade de sistematização dos
    conteúdos. Observamos que as aulas de Educação Física, no ensino público de Natal, por exemplo,
    no âmbito do conteúdo jogo, os professores não fazem o uso das propostas de sistematizações
    existentes. E foi sobre essa realidade que o estudo desenvolveu, tendo como objetivo apresentar e
    discutir uma proposta de sistematização do conteúdo jogo nas aulas de Educação Física do ensino
    fundamental e médio. Nesse sentido, partimos da seguinte questão norteadora: Quais as
    possibilidades de sistematização do conteúdo jogo nas aulas de Educação Física escolar? Na
    metodologia recorremos à pesquisa-ação, a qual nos permitiu estruturar o plano de intervenção para
    o conteúdo jogo, direcionado para um processo didático reflexivo. O diálogo com a pesquisa-ação
    oportunizou um entendimento sobre a proposta de sistematização, os conhecimentos sobre o
    conteúdo jogo, o planejamento e o processo de ensino aprendizagem nas aulas de educação física
    desenvolvidas. Utilizamos a proposta de sistematização do livro “Educação Física Escolar e
    Organização Curricular”, para direcionar e organizar os planos de aulas. Como técnica de pesquisa
    utilizou-se a observação participante, a filmagem, os registros fotográficos e o diário de campo, nos
    orientando nos debates e discussões sobre o campo de investigação. As aplicações de aulas foram
    realizadas em três escolas, todas localizadas cidade de Natal/RN: Escola Municipal Professora
    Ivonete Maciel, Escola Municipal Professor Ulisses de Góis e Escola Estadual Professor Josino
    Macedo. Os envolvidos neste estudo foram: os estudantes PIBID-EF-UFRN, os professoressupervisores
    atuantes e os escolares. Eles fizeram a ponte entre a pesquisa e a ação, a teoria e a
    prática, a universidade e a escola. Os resultados avançaram para além das proposições apresentadas
    pelo livro supracitado. Para o Ensino Fundamental I, a proposta de sistematização ampliou
    vivências e experiências das manifestações lúdicas e corporais. Oportunizou conhecer e aprender
    sobre jogos de faz de conta, jogos de regras, jogos populares, jogos cooperativos, entre outros. Para
    o Ensino Fundamental II e Ensino Médio, as aulas sistematizadas possibilitaram a prática, a
    incorporação dos conhecimentos do jogo e suas características, como regras, origem, significado do
    nome, diferentes nominações, entre outros. Os escolares vivenciaram e experimentaram os jogos
    populares, jogos pré-desportivos, jogos cooperativos, jogos com material reciclados, entre outros.
    O tratamento a partir das três dimensões dos conteúdos: procedimental, conceitual e atitudinal,
    ocorreu de forma intrínseca a abordagem do conteúdo jogo, e conjuntamente com as nossas
    intervenções, não se dissociando durante a prática, mas sendo um processo contínuo nas aulas. Essa
    nova perspectiva de trabalhar o conteúdo jogo, de forma sistematizada, com aplicação, descrição e
    discussão das aulas, possibilitou elaboramos um quadro síntese das tematizações tratadas no
    conteúdo jogo por ano de ensino.

13
  • ALEXANDRE REMO MIRANDA DE ARAÚJO
  • De Viena à Caicó: Fé e Instrução em Trânsito (1925 – 1941

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho é resultado de uma pesquisa que buscou corroborar com o

    aprofundamento sobre os conhecimentos relativos a ação educativa do Colégio Santa Terezinha do Menino Jesus em Caicó/RN. Nesse processo verifica-se que a Cultura Escolar passa ser formatada nas dependências do educandário, onde começou a ser reproduzido por suas alunas que ali usufruíram do ensino voltado para formação de condutas e hábitos refinados e saudáveis. Essa conduta traz para o centro de nossas discussões o papel político da instituição no período em que a Igreja buscava de todas as formas consolidar sua posição no Brasil, após um processo de distanciamento entre ela e o Estado. Assim nossa pesquisa buscou compreender como ocorreram os desdobramentos que hoje ainda estão presentes em um complexo processo cultural que culminou na identidade peculiar das moças que passaram por essa instituição escolar de cunho confessional. Para compor o objeto de estudo, Investigamos a participação e as possíveis contribuições que a Congregação Filhas do Amor Divino trouxeram para educação em Caicó no período de 1925 a 1941. Entre os nossos objetivos procuramos identificar as bases da proposta pedagógica e práticas cotidianas da congregação Filhas do Amor Divino no Educandário Santa Terezinha do Menino Jesus e compreender as mudanças ocorridas neste período. Para tratar os dados, nos baseamos em estudos da História Cultural que tem como referencial teórico-metodológico as reflexões trazidas por Julia (2001) e Escolano (1998), no aspecto da cultura escolar que nos orienta para a construção de dados através de pesquisa bibliográfica, realização de pesquisa documental: Atas e registros escolares, visitas ao Colégio Santa Terezinha do Menino Jesus (Caicó/RN), entrevistas com Ex-Professores, Ex-funcionários, Ex-alunos, Padres e Freiras, Coletar fotografias tanto de ex-professores quanto de ex-alunos, Análise de fontes obtidas. Em nossos estudos,constatamos que o educandário foi mais que um simples espaço escolar, além de proporcionar uma prática pedagógica voltada para a formação integral das moças, havendo ritos, participação das alunas nas festas cívicas, atividades culturais entre outras que fizeram parte do ideário modernizador da época. Além disso, o Educandário teve um papel social relevante, pois em alguns momentos serviu de espaço para ações de ordem política e assistencial.

14
  • GEIZY MARIA DE CASTRO FERREIRA
  • *

  • Leader : FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL
  • Data: 25 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • *

15
  • FRANCISCO JOSE DIAS DA SILVA
  • As necessidades formativas de professores para trabalhar com a Educação Integral

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • Data: 26 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • No Brasil, desde os anos 1990, o país vem operando uma ampla transformação no sistema educativo. Tal situação justifica-se, entre outros motivos, pela busca de respostas às novas exigências que a atual sociedade confere à escola, às novas tecnologias e aos sistemas de informação e comunicação. Para melhor inserir a escola brasileira nesse contexto, o governo federal, através da Portaria Interministerial nº 17/2007, criou o Programa Mais Educação como medida para combater os baixos índices do desenvolvimento da Educação Básica nas capitais e regiões metropolitanas do país, objetivando a implantação da educação integral nas escolas. Passados os primeiros anos desde a implantação do programa, verificam-se avanços na permanência dos alunos no seio da escola. Porém, quanto aos docentes, há uma lacuna quanto a sua participação e consequente aceitação. Considerando a realidade de escolas do Ensino Fundamental da rede estadual na cidade de Natal-RN, este estudo investiga as necessidades formativas de professores nas instituições que atuam com o Programa Mais Educação, vislumbrando a relação educativa com os Macrocampos contidos nesse projeto nacional. Responder a essa indagação nos permite absorver o conceito dessas necessidades nos professores, além de verificarmos prioridades em relação à formação continuada do professorado para esta nova realidade pedagógica.

     


16
  • CLAUDENICE CARDOSO BRITO
  • A Proficiência Escritora em Matemática Trabalhada nos Livros Didáticos dos 4º e 5º anos do Ensino Fundamental

  • Leader : CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIA PEREIRA DE LIMA PARENTE
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • Data: 26 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A proficiência escritora em matemática é um dos objetivos do ensino e aprendizagem da matemática na educação básica. Os Documentos Oficiais da Educação frisam sobre sua importância. Nesta perspectiva o manual do aluno também deve contribuir. Partindo dos aspectos supracitados e embasados nos PCN de Matemática, de Língua Portuguesa, nos Referenciais Curriculares do Ensino Fundamental da Secretaria de Educação do Município de Natal e outros; elaboramos descritores de níveis de escrita matemática para os 4º e 5º anos; e a partis dos descritores propostos; analisamos como os quatro livros didáticos adotados por seis escolas municipais de Natal-RN; orientam a produção escrita da linguagem é trabalhada conforme os Documentos Oficiais, de forma seqüencial, cujo processo é mediado pela língua materna. Os objetos matemáticos são apresentados a partir da produção de atividades escritas, que partem do uso da língua natural para a linguagem matemática, de maneira que eles estimulam os alunos a representarem de diferentes formas os objetos matemáticos, proporcionando assim o desenvolvimento de níveis mais elaborados da escrita matemática. Este estudo teve o financiamento da Capes por meio do projeto Recortes inter multidisciplinar de ensino de Português e Matemática. Edital número 38/2010 CAPES/INEP.

17
  • KIVIA PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS FARIA
  • Já li muita coisa, então, eu posso inventar mais!

    A leitura literária e o desenvolvimento do pensamento criativo na infância

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ELIANA KEFALÁS OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo investiga as contribuições da leitura de literatura para o desenvolvimento do pensamento criativo na infância. Sua relevância consiste em explorar práticas leitoras que contemplem o desenvolvimento do pensamento criativo de aprendizes em situação escolarizada e em evidenciar a literatura como um caminho significativo para o desenvolvimento desse pensamento. O estudo é consoante às pesquisas qualitativas e adotou a observação exploratória e a intervenção como técnicas de constituição dos dados. Como instrumentos, utilizou-se o diário de campo e a gravação em áudio e vídeo das sessões de leitura literária. A pesquisa foi realizada no colégio de aplicação da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, em uma turma do 1º ano do ensino fundamental, com 18 alunos, cuja faixa etária oscilava entre 6 e 7 anos de idade. Durante a etapa de intervenção, oito sessões de leitura literária foram implementadas, com estratégias e gêneros literários distintos. As sessões de leitura apoiam-se na metodologia da andaimagem (scaffolding), orientada por Graves e Graves (1995). Como corpus, têm-se episódios de fala dos sujeitos da pesquisa, cuja codificação semântica permitiu o agrupamento em duas categorias centrais: o pensamento divergente e a coautoria do leitor literário. Fundamenta-se nos estudos de Amarilha (2011; 2006; 2001; 1991; 1993; 1994), Alencar (2001),  Coelho (2000; 1997), Culler (1999), De Masi (2005), Galo (2000),  Guilford (1977), Iser (1996), Jouve (2002), Kneller (1978), Martínez (1997), Smith (1989), Stierle (1979), Vigotski (2009; 1998) e Wechsler; Nakano (2003; 2002). A análise aponta para a emergência de formação do sujeito criativo em sala de aula mediante a leitura de literatura. Reposiciona o ensino de literatura frente às demandas da sociedade contemporânea, que pressupõe o exercício da criatividade. Redimensiona o papel da escola no desenvolvimento das crianças, visto que é neste meio que o aluno poderá explorar, elaborar, testar hipóteses e fazer uso de seu pensamento criativo, em clima de liberdade mental. E sinaliza, nesse processo, a importância da figura do professor como mediador, na intenção de promover um ambiente favorável ao desenvolvimento da criatividade, numa atmosfera estimulante, que valorize a expressão do pensamento criativo em comunidade. 

18
  • DEBORA SUZANE DE ARAUJO FARIA
  • O PROEJA ENSINO MÉDIO NO IFRN – Campus Caicó: causas da desistência e motivos da permanência

  • Leader : DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação aborda a temática do Programa Nacional de Integração da Educação Profissional à Educação Básica na modalidade de Educação de Jovens e Adultos – PROEJA, desenvolvido no Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte – IFRN – Campus Caicó. Tem por objetivo analisar as causas da desistência e os motivos da permanência de alunos no âmbito do Programa. Para consubstanciar a investigação, utilizamos metodologicamente os procedimentos da pesquisa bibliográfica, análise documental, entrevista semi estruturada, grupo focal e análise de conteúdo. Para analisar os dados, discutimos a contradição que envolve a dualidade e a compensação educacional à luz das lutas e conquistas de direitos no cerne das políticas públicas para o ensino médio, para a educação profissional e para a educação de jovens e adultos, com ênfase nos anos 2000. Analisamos o ensino médio integrado no âmbito do PROEJA tendo como referência a concepção da formação humana omnilateral; a indissociabilidade entre educação básica e educação profissional e a integração de conhecimentos gerais e específicos como totalidade, discutindo as especificidades da modalidade da EJA, problematizando as causas da desistência e os motivos da permanência de sujeitos estudantes da educação de jovens e adultos (EJA) na escola de educação básica. Quanto aos resultados, constatamos que apesar de o PROEJA ser um programa que se propõe a proporcionar uma formação humana integral visando a contribuir para o pleno exercício da cidadania dos seus sujeitos concluintes, o que está anunciado no Documento que norteia a sua criação não vem se materializando no Campus Caicó. O currículo do curso não foi concebido para os sujeitos da EJA nem os professores tiveram formação adequada para trabalhar com esses sujeitos específicos, não sendo consideradas suas especificidades de serem trabalhadores, com tempos diferenciados de aprendizagem. Além disso, as disciplinas têm, predominantemente, talante instrumentalista. Isso denota que as condições materiais, institucionais para alcançar a anunciada formação integral não vêm se materializando, plenamente, na escola investigada. Associado às dificuldades no que concerne às condições intraescolares, as condições extraescolares, socioeconômicas e pessoais que dizem respeito à pressão para trabalhar que implica em limitações para conciliar trabalho, escola e família repercutiram em uma nova interrupção da trajetória escolar de parcela significativa desses sujeitos. Mediante a pesquisa, comprovamos que os motivos dos alunos que permanecem tem haver também com as condições intraescolares da qualidade do ensino, (qualificação da equipe técnica e dos professores) envolvidos no processo educativo, como também com as condições extraescolares socioeconômicas e pessoais representadas pelo apoio dos colegas e da família. Concluimos, então, que as causas da desistência e os motivos da permanência são de origem institucional, socioeconômica e pessoal. Enfim, constatamos que a sociedade capitalista cada vez mais exige níveis elevados de educação escolarizada dos trabalhadores ao mesmo tempo em que dificulta o acesso a essa educação para grande parte da população e isso não é aleatório. São as classes trabalhadoras populares e seus filhos os objetos dessa exclusão.

19
  • LUIZ ARTHUR NUNES DA SILVA
  • NO CAMINHO DAS ARTES MARCIAIS: A RELAÇÃO MESTRE E DISCÍPULO COMO EDUCAÇÃO SENSÍVEL

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa reflete a relação Mestre e Discípulo originária das Artes Marciais, e ancora seu enfoque na educação sensível que emerge dessa relação. O interesse aqui é saber como a tradição de ensinamentos milenares é perpassada ao longo dos anos, e como isso se dá a partir da relação Mestre e Discípulo. Para tanto, debruço-me nesse contexto e reflito também sobre minha experiência enquanto Discípulo de Artes Marciais, e é a partir do fundo imemorial que consigo dar voz a essa experiência, através do meu corpo atado a esse mundo de significações, no qual a experiência vivida é narrada pela história. Pautado a partir da atitude fenomenológica do filosofo francês Maurice Merleau-Ponty, penso essa pesquisa sobre três eixos centrais que ostentam nossas categorias de estudo, a saber: experiência vivida, corpo e liberdade. Ainda, como forma de enaltecer essa obra sensível, além dos textos do filósofo Merleau-Ponty, trazemos para nosso diálogo o cinema, a literatura e os escritos de alguns Mestres de Artes Marciais. Para tanto, penso esta pesquisa como uma jornada, onde nela, Mestre e Discípulo marcham juntos pelos caminhos das Artes Marciais, batizando e celebrando essa educação sensível a partir dessa relação afetiva e empática.

20
  • LYDIANE FONSECA DE CARVALHO
  • LITERATURA E EDUCAÇÃO: as contribuições da poesia à formação do leitor

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • LAURA MARIA SILVA ARAÚJO ALVES
  • Data: 27 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo objetiva investigar o trabalho pedagógico com a poesia, de modo a refletir como esse gênero pode contribuir à formação do leitor. A relevância desta pesquisa está na possibilidade de conhecer o potencial literário da poesia na educação, e a forma como as crianças se identificam com esse gênero. Além dos dados encontrados darem subsídios ao educador no trabalho realizado com a literatura em contexto escolar. A investigação, de caráter qualitativo, foi realizada na Escola Municipal situada em Natal – RN/ Brasil, numa turma de 4º ano, com faixa etária entre 10 e 14 anos. A coleta de dados foi obtida através de entrevistas, diário de pesquisa, bem como, gravações de vídeo das sessões. A pesquisa foi sistematizada em três etapas.  Na primeira etapa, foi feita a observação de caráter exploratório, em que foram implementadas duas entrevistas semi-estruturadas a fim de sondar qual a relação entre discentes e da docente com a leitura poética. Na segunda, foram desenvolvidas 8 sessões de leitura de poesia, fundamentadas na metodologia da andaimagem (Bruner, 1995; Graves e Graves, 1997). No terceiro momento, foi realizada uma segunda entrevista com as crianças, junto à análise das sessões, proporcionou constatar as contribuições da poesia à “formação do leitor”. Para tanto, utilizou-se como referencial teórico: Amarilha (2009, 2011), Barthes (1987, 2004), Bosi (1983), Calvino (1993), Cândido (2012), Culler (1999), Iser (1996), Kirinus (1998; 2011), Morin (2006; 2010), Paixão (1991), Pound (1997), Perrone-Móises (2000), Paz (1982), Shith (1989, 2012) dentre outros. Em termos conclusivos, averiguou-se a aceitação e apreço dos alunos e à relevância da mediação com o texto poético, com a pesquisa destacam-se avanços, dificuldades e limitações da ação pedagógica com a poesia. A poesia desperta para sensibilidade, também, proporciona exteriorização pela ficção, suscita discussões. O ritmo presente na poesia impulsionou e despertou os indivíduos para o texto literário. Provavelmente, pela identificação com a brincadeira da infância. Atraídos pelo ritmo chegaram ao texto, envolveram-se e emocionaram-se. Essa característica da poesia pode ser uma forma de atrair os alunos para o texto poético. E com base nisso, explorar outras dimensões do texto poético.

21
  • ANA LÚCIA PASCOAL DINIZ
  • PROEJA FIC/FUNDAMENTAL NO IFRN-CAMPUS MOSSORÓ: DAS INTENÇÕES DECLARADAS AO FUNCIONAMENTO DE UM CURSO EM ESPAÇO PRISIONAL 

  • Leader : DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 28 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente pesquisa objetiva analisar o Curso FIC de Auxiliar Técnico em Gestão e Qualidade em Serviços, na forma integrada ao ensino fundamental/EJA, desenvolvido pelo IFRN-MO entre 2011 e 2013 no âmbito do PROEJA FIC/FUNDAMENTAL. Busca-se perceber a aderência entre as diretrizes nacionais postuladas para o Programa, o instituído no PPC e as mediações com o processo gestado no funcionamento do curso. Guiando-se pela abordagem sociocrítica e pelo paradigma dialógico, o marco teórico-epistemológico respalda-se, especialmente, nas contribuições teóricas balizadas por Ciavatta (2005), Rocha (2011), Haddad e Di Pierro (2000), Freire (2005), Marx (1982), Ramos (2005), Frigotto; Ciavatta; Ramos (2005), Moura (2012) e, ainda, sobre a educação em prisões, Onofre (2007; 2011), Bueno (2007), Julião (2011) e Foucault (2001). Parte-se da premissa de que uma ação que possibilite qualificação profissional-cursos FIC articulada à EJA no contexto da educação em prisões traz implicações de natureza conceitual, metodológica, política e pedagógica, por concentrar, no mesmo campo formativo, desafios, fragilidades e possibilidades. Apoiando-se nos procedimentos e instrumentos da pesquisa qualitativa, foram desenvolvidas quatro técnicas de coletas de dados: a análise documental, a aplicação de questionário junto aos estudantes, a realização de grupo focal junto aos docentes e gestores do curso e a observação in loco. Mediatizados pelas interfaces do contexto investigado, os resultados mostraram que a consolidação do PROEJA FIC FUNDAMENTAL vai além das intenções declaradas oficialmente. Infere-se que após sete anos de criação, ainda que guarde potencialidades, esse Programa não está sendo desenvolvido a contento, em razão de apresentar fragilidades em nível nacional e local, configuradas na baixa capilaridade, pouca abrangência e desoneração dos compromissos públicos essenciais ao desenvolvimento dos cursos. A efetivação do PROEJA FIC/FUNDAMENTAL como parte de uma política social de inclusão emancipatória, conforme declaração oficial, pressupõe a aproximação da lógica legal com a lógica social, de modo a não propagar apenas discursos e efetivar o culto às experiências pontuais e bem sucedidas que atingem tão somente a uma minoria, mas sim oferecer as condições reais e necessárias para promover a abrangência e a qualidade social das ofertas nesse formato do Programa. 

22
  • ROSANEIDE LOPES DE SOUZA TRIGUEIRO
  • A PARTICIPAÇÃO DAS MÃES NO CONSELHO ESCOLAR DO CMEI AMOR DE MÃE

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ROSSANA KESS BRITO DE SOUZA PINHEIRO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 28 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Essa pesquisa tem como objeto a participação das mães no Conselho Escolar
    do Centro Municipal de Educação Infantil Amor de Mãe. Objetiva compreender
    a relação entre as concepções que elas possuem e suas práticas de
    participação como conselheira. Orienta-se, pela questão: Como o segmento de
    pais participa do Conselho Escolar do Centro Municipal de Educação Infantil
    Amor de Mãe? Abordamos o objeto em uma perspectiva etnográfica e,
    tomamos como fonte de pesquisa: entrevistas com mães, funcionários e o
    acervo documental e fotográfico do CMEI Amor de Mãe; a legislação local e
    nacional; cadernos do Programa Nacional de Fortalecimento dos Conselhos
    Escolares (2004); na produção de dissertações e teses do Programa de Pós-
    Graduação em Educação da UFRN que tratam da gestão democrática e da
    relação escola e família, examinando cuidadosamente as teses de Dantas Filho
    (2009) e Farache (2007). Reportamos-nos ainda às ideias de Gadotti (2004);
    de Bordenave (1983) sobre participação; à Rosemberg (1999) e Kuhlmann
    (2000) com a história de atendimento à educação infantil no Brasil; à Frago
    (1995) e aos Parâmetros Básicos de Infraestrutura para Instituições de
    Educação Infantil (2008) para tratar da escola como espaço territorial que
    comunica e educa; assim como Freire (1967, 2004 e 2005) e, às configurações
    de Elias (1989) diante dos conflitos relacionais entre os segmentos que
    compõem o CMEI e às ideias de Barbosa Junior (2002) sobre o ethos enquanto
    modo de ser e de viver das famílias. Refletimos também a trajetória, o conceito
    e participação das famílias na escola no atual contexto histórico-cultural com
    base em Castro e Regattieri (2009); Aquino (2011); Sayão (2011); Almeida
    (2007) e Barbosa (2010). Os resultados indicam a existência de uma narrativa
    da comunidade escolar que evidencia os pais e as mães como “ausentes” ou
    “passivos” e uma prática que aponta os pais como sujeitos que participam
    efetivamente do cotidiano escolar. Essa contradição revela a existência de uma
    mentalidade escolar construída historicamente que se encontra enraizada em
    um modelo de família e de escola que não correspondem ao CMEI Amor de
    Mãe, nem ao modo como as famílias atendidas pelo CMEI se organizam. Essa
    conclusão indica que a comunidade escolar e as famílias precisam reorganizar
    as concepções que orientam suas práticas no processo de cuidar e educar as
    crianças com as quais vivem e trabalham.

23
  • LUCIANA MEDEIROS DA CUNHA
  • MEDIAÇÃO BIOGRÁFICA: PROPOSTAS PARA A FORMAÇÃO DOCENTE
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • KATIA MARIA DOS SANTOS MOTA
  • Data: 14 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A dissertação tomou como objeto de estudo a mediação biográfica, entendida como o acompanhamento de pessoas em formação que desenvolvem um trabalho biográfico sobre suas experiências com a ajuda de um formador (PASSEGGI, 2007, 2011). A pesquisa foi realizada em um componente curricular do Curso de Formação Inicial e Continuada de professores da rede pública de ensino, oferecido pelo Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN/ Campus Ipanguaçu), cujo público alvo se caracterizava pela diversidade de experiências de formação e profissionais. O objetivo geral é investigar as potencialidades dos procedimentos e dispositivos utilizados para mediar a reflexão sobre saberes necessários à prática docente, a partir da própria experiência (autobiográfica) e da experiência do outro (heterobiográfica). Procurou-se responder às seguintes perguntas: como os professores em formação se relacionam com os saberes da experiência? Que procedimentos e dispositivos contribuem para a formação docente nas três dimensões da mediação biográfica (iniciática, maiêutica, hermenêutica)? Como oportunizar a autoformação e a heteroformação? Os princípios teóricos e metodológicos da pesquisa inspiram-se nos pressupostos epistemológicos de estudos e pesquisas que colocam no centro da investigação e da formação a pessoa que se formar e postulam sua capacidade de reflexão e de reinvenção de si (FREIRE, 1987, 1996, 2001, 2011; JOSSO, 2008, 2010, 2012; DELORY-MONBERGER, 2006, 2008, 2012; CHARLOT, 2000; CATANI, 2001; PASSEGGI, 2008; 2010; 2011; 2012). Foram selecionados entre os participantes do Curso, 06 (seis) professores, no exercício da profissão, que participaram integralmente dos 7 (sete) encontros do módulo, durante os quais trabalharam sobre tópicos de estudos, relativos ao Curso; partilharam narrativas sobre suas experiências de formação e desenvolveram uma escuta sensível das narrativas no grupo. O material empírico está constituído pelas narrativas dos seis participantes e por quadros de escutas preenchidos por eles nos momentos de socialização das narrativas. As análises se realizaram seguindo três eixos: a) o percurso do módulo e os procedimentos de mediação biográfica; b) as relações formador/professores nas três dimensões da mediação biográfica; c) o quadro de escuta como dispositivo de mediação biográfica. Conclui-se que os procedimentos e dispositivos utilizados possibilitaram aprendizagens específicas que se constituem como insumos para as práticas de formação inicial e continuada de professores, assim como para a formação do formador-pesquisador sobre o trabalho com narrativas autobiográficas, possibilitando o coinvestimento dos participantes nos processos de autoformação e de heteroformação.
     
24
  • MÁRCIA SORAYA PRAXEDES DA SILVA
  • THE IMPLEMENTATION OF THE PROGRAM MAIS EDUCAÇÃO AT PUBLIC SCHOOLS ADMINISTRATED BY THE CITY HALL OF NATAL/RN: A RESEARCH DURING THE PERIOD OF 2008-2011.

  • Leader : ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • Data: 18 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work approaches the integral education inside a perspective of studying, researching, analyzing and reflecting its study object – the Program Mais Educação and its implementation at public schools administrated by the city hall of Natal/RN. The research general objective consisted in analyzing the implementation and contribution of the Program Mais Educação in the city of Natal, for the education quality improvement in three schools during the period from 2008 to 2011. The research was conducted within a historical-critical approach having as theoretical and methodological basis: the dialectical materialism. Based on qualitative research procedures and instruments, two data collection techniques were used: the analysis of the literature on theme and documents, and the application of semi-structured interviews with those responsible for the program Mais Educação at City Department of Education; and at the schools with the managers, Program coordinators, mentors and participating students. Mediated by the interfaces from the investigated context, the results have shown the Program Mais Educação had presented significant results regarding the education improvement, however, although keep its potential, it hasn‟t been developed to the satisfaction, due to its weaknesses, especially regarding the necessity of implementation of a public policy in integral education, lack of schools physical structure to support the achievement of proposed activities, limited scope regarding the number of students assisted in each school, lack of qualification of mentors responsible for carrying out the proposed activities with the students, failure of the City Department of Education to comply with some of its responsibilities, essential to the better Program development at participating schools. The theme still needs further studies and discussions; so, this research does not end here, but it appears as fertile ground for future researches.

25
  • IRYS DE FÁTIMA GUEDES DO NASCIMENTO
  • O PROCESSO DE ENSINO E APRENDIZAGEM DE LÍNGUA ESPANHOLA PARA ALUNOS CEGOS: NARRATIVAS DO ENSINAR E APRENDER.

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LÚCIA OLIVEIRA AGUIAR
  • CAMILO ROSA DA SILVA
  • JOSÉ PIRES
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • Data: 28 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Na atualidade, a Educação Inclusiva tem se tornado cerne de muitas discussões, uma vez que, em virtude dela, a educação passou a se direcionar a todas as pessoas, possuindo ou não deficiência. Por meio dela, todos têm direito a um ensino de qualidade e a possibilidade dividirem as mesmas oportunidades de aprendizagem. Esta investigação tem por objetivo compreender como se deu o processo de ensino e aprendizagem da língua espanhola em um contexto, no qual alunos com e sem cegueira, dividiam o mesmo espaço educacional, a partir dos depoimentos dos professores e dos seus alunos cegos, levando em consideração as práticas inclusivas. Como aporte metodológico nos utilizamos, da Análise Proposicional do Discurso – APD (PIRES, 2008). Para tanto, optou-se por entrevistas semiestruturadas com perguntas abertas, para que os dados pudessem ser analisados. Os resultados mostraram que, apesar dos diferentes condicionantes, os alunos cegos, quanto ao processo de ensino aprendizagem da Língua Espanhola, apresentam dificuldades de ordem estrutural, pessoal e pedagógica semelhantes. Isto ficou evidente a partir dos depoimentos. Também, constatou-se um despreparo dos professores referente à utilização de recursos didáticos e estratégias de ensino que possam contemplar as especificidades de aprendizagem destes alunos.

26
  • PRISCILA LOPES DA SILVA
  • A CRIANÇA COM PARALISIA CEREBRAL NA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL: UM OLHAR SOBRE A PRÁTICA DOCENTE

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCILEIDE BATISTA DE ALMEIDA VIEIRA
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • KATIENE SYMONE DE BRITO PESSOA DA SILVA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • THERESINHA GUIMARÃES MIRANDA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A inclusão de crianças com deficiência na educação infantil, além de ser um tema ainda pouco abordado no meio científico, é um desafio atual no tocante à prática docente. Com base nesse aspecto, nosso objetivo na pesquisa empreendida, que resultou na elaboração do presente trabalho, foi o de analisar como se processa a prática docente com vistas à inclusão escolar de uma criança com paralisia cerebral, em um Centro Municipal de Educação Infantil (CMEI), na cidade de Natal /RN. De forma mais específica, procuramos: refletir sobre a prática da professora responsável pela turma, no tocante ao desenvolvimento da criança com paralisia cerebral; analisar as interações existentes entre educador e criança que apresenta paralisia cerebral; observar a atuação docente na perspectiva do favorecimento da interação entre a criança com paralisia cerebral e as demais crianças. Para isso, realizamos uma pesquisa exploratória, de cunho qualitativo, e para tanto optamos pelo método do Estudo de Caso. Utilizamos como procedimentos metodológicos a análise documental, a pesquisa bibliográfica, a entrevista do tipo semiestruturada, a observação e a filmagem de cenas relativas à prática docente. Os sujeitos da pesquisa foram a professora e a criança com paralisia cerebral. Os dados construídos durante a investigação apontaram para o fato de que a prática da professora não estava direcionada às necessidades específicas da aluna com paralisia cerebral, mas que era desenvolvida de forma semelhante para todas as crianças, em classe. A presença de limitações significativas para a inclusão da criança com paralisia cerebral na educação infantil podem ser considerados como resultantes da falta de uma preparação adequada da professora, tanto em nível da formação inicial, como da formação continuada, bem como da carência de orientações à docente, em processo, sobre a educação da criança com paralisia cerebral, o que a impossibilitava de contribuir de maneira efetiva para o seu maior desenvolvimento cognitivo e social.

27
  • GLAUCIANE PINHEIRO ANDRADE
  • Em elaboração

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • Data: 29 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em elaboração

28
  • MARIA DEUZA DOS SANTOS
  • Saberes sobre a literatura: um estudo com professores de 1º ao 5º ano
    do Ensino Fundamental

  • Leader : ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • Data: 30 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo investiga os saberes dos professores das séries iniciais do Ensino
    Fundamental sobre a literatura. Ao pensarmos sobre a influência do professor como
    aquele que tem papel decisivo no ensino de leitura e reconhecendo a função
    mediadora e formativa desse profissional, buscamos compreender quais os saberes
    que detêm sobre a literatura. Optamos por professores que atuam nas séries iniciais
    do ensino fundamental embasadas na compreensão de que a educação básica é de
    suma importância na formação do leitor literário. O estudo caracteriza-se como uma
    pesquisa de abordagem qualitativa. Adotamos como procedimentos metodológicos a
    entrevista semi-estruturada, elaborada com questões abertas que focam eventos e
    práticas de leitura de literatura na família, na escola, na formação superior e no
    exercício da docência. As entrevistas foram gravadas em áudio e registradas em
    diário de campo. A pesquisa acontece em quatro escolas da rede municipal de Natal
    - RN, com dezenove professores que atuam com alunos de 1º ao 5º ano do Ensino
    Fundamental. O corpus de análise constitui-se da entrevista dos professores e é
    analisado tomando como referencial os princípios da Análise de Conteúdos,
    especificados por Laurence Bardin (1997). Como referencial teórico adotamos os
    estudos de Amarilha (1991, 1992, 1994, 2003, 2007); Yunes (2003); Lajolo (1994,
    2001); Larrossa (1996, 2002); Cândido (1995), Morin (2010),Nóvoa (1999; 2007),
    Paulino (2004; 2007), Perrenoud (2002), Tardif (2000; 2002; 2005), dentre outros. A
    análise aponta que os professores dominam vários saberes sobre a literatura
    veiculados à formação através do diálogo com outras leituras, com outros espaços
    interativos, na convivência com outros leitores. Ressalta-se o saber de que a
    literatura é fator de humanização, daí a necessidade de escolarizá-la, mediante
    práticas literárias que envolvam alunos, professores e comunidade escolar. O estudo
    também revela que na escola a leitura literária faz-se necessária para o ensino de
    valores, para ensinar a ler, para incutir o gosto pela leitura. Nesse contexto, destacase
    a importância da mediação do professor como formador de leitores que domina
    os saberes necessários que atendam às necessidades dos alunos, desenvolvendo
    habilidades leitoras e incentivando o gosto pelo texto literário.

29
  • FRANCY IZANNY DE BRITO BARBOSA MARTINS
  • NARRATIVAS SOBRE O CURSO TÉCNICO EM MANUTENÇÃO E
    SUPORTE EM INFORMÁTICA NO IFRN: REVELAÇÕES E
    CONTRADIÇÕES ENTRE CONCEPÇÃO E EFETIVAÇÃO DO
    CURRÍCULO.

  • Leader : ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • Data: 30 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação apresenta os resultados de uma pesquisa que objetiva analisar os sentidos 
    atribuídos ao currículo pelos estudantes do PROEJA do Curso Técnico em Manutenção e 
    Suporte em Informática, no IFRN – Campus Santa Cruz. Buscou-se conhecer quem são os 
    estudantes do curso para se investigar as concepções de currículo a partir dos sentidos 
    atribuídos pelos estudantes nas suas narrativas, de modo a se comparar o currículo proposto 
    para o Programa por meio dos documentos oficiais, com o currículo implantado pelo IFRN e 
    as narrativas dos estudantes investigados. A pesquisa desenvolvida é de abordagem 
    qualitativa, guiando-se pelos métodos de estudo de caso e de história de vida. Com base 
    nessa abordagem foram desenvolvidos dois instrumentos de recolha de dados, a saber: o 
    questionário e a entrevista semiestruturada. A recolha dos dados foi complementada pela 
    análise de documentos legais e institucionais. O estudo parte do pressuposto que o estudante 
    do PROEJA, apesar de garantida a sua presença na escola de nível médio integrado, através 
    do acesso, da reestruturação do sistema educacional e da mudança estrutural no ensino regular 
    com o objetivo de tornar a escola inclusiva, continua a sentir dificuldades em acompanhar o 
    curso por vivenciar um currículo ainda excludente, tradicional e descontextualizado de sua 
    vida pessoal e laboral, ou seja, sem integração curricular. O estudo oportunizou caracterizar o 
    estudante do PROEJA, apresentando dados de grande importância para a construção do 
    currículo integrado na instituição lócus da pesquisa, bem como revelou, entre outras coisas, 
    que o Programa é visto pelos estudantes como includente. Entretanto, as práticas relativas à 
    construção democrática do currículo e a ação dialógica como construto de consciência 
    assinalam uma inclusão parcial, uma vez que, para incluir verdadeiramente esses sujeitos, 
    necessário se faz integrá-los ao contexto acadêmico e institucional. Também foram 
    constatadas situações contraditórias relativas ao projeto pedagógico do curso, que se apresenta 
    na prática como um projeto pedagógico tradicional, em especial, quanto ao aspecto 
    metodológico e, por fim, o currículo é visto de uma forma descontextualizada da realidade do 
    estudante. A pesquisa oportunizou ampliar o campo de investigação sobre o PROEJA, assim
    como contribuir para uma melhor implementação do Programa frente a uma proposta 
    curricular que visa atender aos campos da educação básica, na modalidade EJA, e da 
    educação profissional.

30
  • VERIDIANO MAIA DOS SANTOS
  • EJA: Saberes na Articulação Curricular da Escola Municipal Professor Amadeu Araújo

  • Leader : ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 31 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem como objeto de estudo as possibilidades de inserção de
    saberes presentes no entorno da escola no currículo da EJA a partir do olhar
    discente sobre sua formação escolar. O campo empírico de nossa pesquisa
    concentra-se na citada modalidade do Ensino Fundamental da Escola
    Municipal Professor Amadeu Araújo, pertencente ao sistema educativo do
    município do Natal/RN. Nosso itinerário de pesquisa buscou investigar o modo
    como os alunos pensam a inserção curricular de saberes presentes no entorno
    da escola, com atenção especial ao seu olhar sobre a sua formação escolar, a
    fim de que pudéssemos desenvolver uma discussão propositiva sobre outras
    possibilidades de inserção curricular desses mesmos saberes, mas agora em
    articulação com o olhar discente. Assim, debatemos sobre o Conjunto
    Habitacional de Nova Natal e seu itinerário histórico, social e cultural sob o
    recorte e memória dos participantes desta investigação e suas falas sobre os
    saberes pertinentes da comunidade que pudessem tecer correlação dialógica
    nas práticas curriculares. Este projeto é ancorado na pesquisa qualitativa e
    amparado em procedimentos metodológicos do Grupo Focal e de Entrevista
    Semiestruturada, que nos permitiram captar formas diversas de olhares, de
    sentidos e de entendimentos dentro de um contexto cotidiano complexo - seja
    na escola, seja no seu entorno. Isso nos permitiu inferir que existem
    percepções do discente da EJA na referida escola que apontam para uma
    formação baseada em praticas pedagógicas tradicionalizadas, esvaziadas de
    um diálogo emancipador entre docente e discente (de modo geral), um
    ambiente escolar que corrobora o sentimento de desvalorização discente e que
    em seu entorno existem redes de saberes que são tecidos no cotidiano de
    Nova Natal e que poderiam estar inseridos ao currículo escolar oficial, mas que
    na prática não são reconhecidas de modo geral pela mencionada escola.

31
  • WANESSA RAFAELA DO NASCIMENTO DA COSTA
  • EM ELABORAÇÃO

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUISA NOGUEIRA DE AMORIM
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • NAIRE JANE CAPISTRANO
  • Data: 31 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • EM ELABORAÇÃO

32
  • JOSELIDIA DE OLIVEIRA MARINHO
  • INICIAÇÃO DOCENTE NA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL: cenários de uma cultura
    profissional

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • MÁRCIA DE SOUZA HOBOLD
  • Data: 1 août 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esse escrito focaliza a socialização inicial docente na Educação Infantil a partir do
    reconhecimento daquela como uma fase de um ciclo de vida profissional que se distingue das
    demais etapas da carreira dos professores. Fundamenta-se nos estudos de cunho sociológico e
    antropológico, com a compreensão de que a realidade profissional é construída igualmente
    por práticas cotidianas de interações sociais no meio ambiente de trabalho. Objetivou-se
    compreender como ocorre o processo inicial de construção da cultura profissional das
    professoras principiantes na educação infantil, sob um olhar voltado para os aspectos
    organizacionais e dinâmicos da atividade docente (acontecimentos, interações, práticas,
    saberes, tensões e dilemas). Esta investigação, assumindo as orientações de uma abordagem
    de tipo etnográfico, foi desenvolvida num Centro Municipal de Educação Infantil da rede
    municipal de Natal-RN, com creche e pré-escola. Os sujeitos participantes são quatro
    professoras que têm menos de cinco anos de carreira na Educação Infantil. Utilizou-se a
    observação participante e a entrevista semiestruturada na construção dos dados, aos quais
    interpretamos por meio da análise de conteúdo e triangulação de fontes. Delineamos três
    dimensões para os cenários da cultura profissional: o perfil pessoal e formativo dos sujeitos, o
    cotidiano escolar e a gestão do trabalho docente. O caráter multiforme dos achados evidencia
    que a cultura profissional das professoras principiantes tem se constituído a partir da
    confrontação com as diversas situações de imprevisibilidade em suas emoções, rotinas e
    dificuldades, pedagógicas e administrativas, simultaneamente aos dilemas do cuidar e do
    educar a criança. O sentimento de solidão tem sido gerado a partir da organização
    institucional e escolar, a qual não lhes oferece condições materiais e pedagógicas para a
    colaboração e discussão entre os pares. Enfim, entende-se que a docência na Educação
    Infantil deve estar baseada numa rede de relações alargadas, sendo imprescindível aos
    principiantes o apoio e a orientação em relação às dúvidas, anseios e expectativas, como meio
    de socialização e ressignificação de sua prática docente.

33
  • THIAGO MATIAS DE SOUSA ARAUJO
  • A Experiência Educativa do Lições de Cidadania (2005 - 2013)

  • Leader : WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • LUCRECIO ARAUJO DE SA JUNIOR
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • JOSÉ GERALDO DE SOUSA JÚNIOR
  • Data: 4 août 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Tomamos como fenômeno a ser estudado em nossa pesquisa as práticas
    educativas do Lições de Cidadania. O Lições foi criado enquanto um projeto e
    posteriormente transformado em um Programa de extensão com foco em
    Educação Popular e Direitos Humanos, forjado na reflexão - ação - reflexão.
    Ele contribuiu com a reorganização do cenário da formação jurídica, da
    extensão universitária e da conjuntura política da Universidade Federal do Rio
    Grande do Norte. Circunscrevendo nosso estudo entre os anos de 2005 a
    2013, objetivamos identificar, problematizar e sistematizar os processos
    educativos do Lições, que aconteceram nesse periodo na UFRN e em
    comunidades com as quais os extensionistas dialogaram. Orientamo-nos,
    durante a pesquisa, por duas perguntas: Quais são os fundamentos educativos
    do Lições de Cidadania? E como o Lições de Cidadania operava no mundo?
    Essas questões sulearam todo nosso estudo e nos conduziram a assumir o
    paradigma indiciário apontado por Ginzburg, em sua obra Mitos, Emblemas,
    Sinais: Morfologia e História (1989). Como estratégia de pesquisa, recorremos
    à entrevista livre conversacional para o diálogo direto com os sujeitos que
    construíram o Lições, além de lançar mão de pesquisa em vasta
    documentação, sobretudo através de e-mails e atas das reuniões de
    planejamento do Lições. Chamamos ainda, à roda de conversa, o conceito de
    trânsito em Freire, Vivência e Zona de Desenvolvimento Proximal em Vigotsky
    e Peregrinação e Itinerância em Barbosa Jr. e Tavares. Após a busca da
    compreensão das práticas educativas do Lições, por meio da palavra autêntica
    das pessoas e dos documentos, nos foi possivel compreender de maneira mais
    aprofundada a estrutura e a ação do Projeto ao longo de sua existência,
    afirmando, para nós, que se tratava verdadeiramente de uma movimentação de
    extensão que promovendo o contato direto dos estudantes com as
    comunidades, promovia, também, modificações no jeito de ser e viver dos
    estudantes.

34
  • RIVÂNIA DE SOUSA SILVA
  • INCLUSÃO DE ESTUDANTES COM DEFICIÊNCIA NO INSTITUTO FEDERAL DA PARAÍBA A PARTIR DA IMPLANTAÇÃO DA AÇÃO TEC NEP

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE PAULA NUNES SOBRINHO
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MARIA NIVALDA DE CARVALHO-FREITAS
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 27 août 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta investigação realizada no Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia da Paraíba – IFPB, Campus João Pessoa objetivou analisar a inclusão de estudantes com deficiência nos cursos superiores a partir da implantação da Ação TEC NEP. Parte da discussão a respeito da educação profissional e da educação especial numa perspectiva inclusiva, voltada para pessoas com deficiência, no contexto histórico dessas duas modalidades de educação, considerando o cenário mundial e a politica educacional brasileira vigente. Discorre sobre da Ação TEC NEP no âmbito nacional e local, através da análise dos documentos oficiais com o propósito de conhecer e avaliar o processo de inclusão escolar no IFPB Campus João Pessoa. O referencial teórico utilizado contribuiu na análise das políticas voltadas para a inclusão nas instituições de ensino superior da rede federal de educação profissional. A metodologia empregada apresenta uma abordagem qualitativa dos dados, através do método Estudo de Caso, utilizando como instrumento de coleta de dados a observação espontânea, entrevistas e análise documental, tendo como sujeitos alunos com deficiência dos cursos superiores do IFPB Campus João Pessoa atendidos pelo NAPNE. Os resultados a partir dos dados analisados apontam para a constatação de que os alunos sujeitos dessa pesquisa avaliam positivamente seu processo de inclusão escolar na instituição investigada apesar das dificuldades e entraves especialmente das barreiras arquitetônicas. Conclui-se que a criação do Núcleo de Atendimento às Pessoas com Necessidades Educacionais Especiais (NAPNE), através da Ação TEC NEP teve fundamental importância para pautar na instituição a discussão acerca da inclusão dando maior visibilidade às demandas dos alunos com deficiência para facilitar o acesso, a permanência e o sucesso acadêmico desses alunos no IFPB campus João Pessoa.

35
  • ANDRESSA LENUSKA SOUSA DE MACEDO
  • O CURSO DE ADMINISTRAÇÃO PÚBLICA A DISTÂNCIA NA UFRN: UMA ANÁLISE DA SUA IMPLEMENTAÇÃO NA PERSPECTIVA DE COORDENADORES E DE ALUNOS

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Data: 29 août 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho intitulado “o Curso de Administração Pública a Distância na UFRN: uma análise da sua implementação na perspectiva de coordenadores e de alunos” tem como objetivo analisar como se deu a implantação do curso na UFRN, tomando como referência aspectos como a gestão do curso, as atividades desenvolvidas pela tutoria e o uso das ferramentas pedagógicas da plataforma moodle pelos alunos. Parte do pressuposto de que o curso faz parte de uma política educacional criada pelo governo federal, para fazer frente a grande demanda da população que busca o ensino superior. Considera ainda, que a utilização da educação a distância como forma de expandir as matrículas em cursos de nível superior está articulada às diretrizes disseminadas pelos organismos internacionais para aumentar a cobertura desse nível de ensino. A pesquisa se insere em uma abordagem de cunho qualitativo e os instrumentos de pesquisa adotados foram, revisão bibliográfica, análise documental da legislação vigente e entrevistas realizadas com os coordenadores e alunos do curso. A análise dos dados permitiu inferir que a implementação do curso de Administração Pública a Distância na UFRN se deu de forma induzida pelo MEC e que não houve uma discussão na instituição mais aprofundada sobre a modalidade, a metodologia e os conteúdos. O curso foi implantado em polos com a utilização de momentos presenciais e de apoio de tutorias, no entanto a infraestrutura do curso no que se refere ao uso da internet e os recursos humanos que deveriam atuar para mediar o ensino-aprendizagem nem sempre eram adequados. Os alunos utilizaram pouco os recursos da plataforma moodle o que pode ter comprometido a qualidade do mesmo. Os alunos na sua maioria ficaram satisfeitos com o desenvolvimento do curso embora se registre um grande número de evasão. O uso exagerado das tecnologias em cursos a distância, permite inferir que existe uma preocupação em aproveitar as possibilidades dos meios de comunicação de massa para aumentar a matrícula no ensino superior e tentar reduzir os déficits das demandas educacionais do país. Considera-se que a educação a distância é uma modalidade de ensino que tem ampliado o acesso dos alunos superior e aparentemente tem democratizado o acesso a esse nível de ensino, mas não tem garantido a permanência e nem a qualidade da educação.

36
  • MARCOS ANTONIO DA SILVA
  • Uma Abordagem Crítica do Conteúdo Esporte nas Aulas de Educação Física no Instituto Federal de Educação Tecnológica do Rio Grande do Norte - Campus Pau dos Ferros

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • AILTON SIQUEIRA DE SOUSA FONSECA
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • HUMBERTO JEFFERSON DE MEDEIROS
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • Data: 29 août 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Pesquisas realizadas sobre o trato do esporte como conteúdo nas aulas de

    educação fisica tem sido objeto de investigação por pesquisadores que questionam
    a ação pedagógica do esporte, no contexto escolar. Assim, este estudo teve como
    objetivo apresentar uma proposta de intervenção pedagógica na disciplina Educação
    Física para o Ensino Médio com o conteúdo Esporte, elaborada, planejada e
    executada com base numa abordagem crítica de ensino, bem como analisar e
    refletir o impacto na aprendizagem e percepção dos alunos a cerca deste conteúdo
    considerando as dimensões conceituais, procedimentais e atitudinais, de forma que
    possibilite aos indivíduos envolvidos' neste estudo uma maior criticidade na
    compreensão e apreensão a respeito do fenômeno esportivo contemporâneo. As
    ações desenvolvidas foram norteadas a partir de 3 blocos temáticos: Elementos
    históricos, conceituais e culturais do esporte; Politicas públicas do esporte; e
    Características individuais, grupais e ambientais. A metodologia deste trabalho se
    fundamentou na pesquisa qualitativa, por meio do método da pesquisa-ação. O
    trabalho se concretizou dentro IFRN (Instituto de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do
    Rio Grande do Norte), na cidade Pau dos Ferros, com uma turma de 2° ano do
    Ensino Médio, do curso técnico de Informática. Participaram da pesquisa 37 alunos,
    oriundos de 11 cidades diferentes. Como instrumentos de coleta de dados foram
    utilizados um Questionário e o Diário de Pesquisa. A partir da intervenção
    pedagógica se comprovou por parte dos sujeitos da pesquisa uma evolução e
    ampliação nos aspectos conceituais a cerca do esporte, saindo de uma mera prática
    corporal regrada e competitiva, passando a compreendê-Io como um fenômeno
    sócio-cultural, com entrelaçamentos políticos e ideológicos com interferências
    históricas. Outro aspecto, é a percepção do esporte como um direito do cidadão e
    como tal merece políticas públicas que o atendam satisfatoriamente. O
    entendimento que o esporte se manifesta sobremaneira nos hábitos e
    comportamentos das pessoas permitiu identificar sua influencia na qualidade de vida
    da população das cidades de origem dos alunos. Com isso, evidencia-se a
    necessidade de um trato pedagógico do conteúdo esporte por parte da Educação
    Fisica Escolar mais preocupado com a formação e instrumentalização de sujeitos
    críticos e reflexivos com condições de exercer com plenitude sua cidadania.

37
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO REGO DE ARAUJO
  • POLÍTICAS PÚBLICAS NACIONAIS DE FOMENTO À LEITURA E SUAS REPERCUSSÕES PARA A EDUCAÇÃO BÁSICA

  • Leader : TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA SANTANA SOUZA
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 29 août 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa analisou as políticas públicas nacionais promovidas pelo Ministério de
    Educação para formação de uma cultura leitora e suas repercussões no ensino
    básico. Para isso, apoiamo-nos nas seguintes bases teórico-metodológicas: Barbosa
    e Noronha (2014), Bakhtin (1997; 2004; 2010), Souza-e-Silva (2012), Brandão
    (2006), Leal e Melo (2006), Cafieiro (2010), Dolz e Schneuwly (2004), Oliveira
    (2010), Rangel (2005), Rodrigues (2005), Rojo (2005; 2004), Solé (1998) Kleiman
    (2000; 2005; 2006; 2008), Cosson (2007), Soares (1995; 2000; 2002; 2011); Morais
    (2009); Mortatti (2004), Ribeiro (2003), Rosa e Oddone (2013), Zilberman (1996;
    2014), Zotti (2004), Saviani (2007), Buzen (2009), Bittencourt (2004) e Batista
    (2008). Analisamos os Documentos, Programas e Leis com diretrizes e orientações
    para implementação das políticas públicas de leitura, como: Programa Nacional do
    Livro Didático (PNLD), Programa Nacional da Biblioteca na Escola (PNBE), Plano
    Nacional do Livro e da Leitura (PNLL), Guia para elaboração e implantação dos
    planos estadual e municipal do livro e da leitura (PELL e PMLL), Parâmetros
    Curriculares Nacionais (PCN), além das principais leis e decretos regulamentadores
    dessas ações. Nosso objetivo foi depreender como o conjunto de documentos
    constitutivos das políticas de leitura tracejam um percurso específico para o trabalho
    com a leitura no contexto escolar. Nesse sentido, adotamos as seguintes categorias
    para análise dos dados: concepção de leitura, concepção de leitor, práticas de
    leitura, gêneros discursivos e/ou suportes de textos privilegiados, leitura literária,
    espaços de leitura, mediadores de leitura e concepção de livro. De forma geral, as
    análises revelaram: (i) que há coerência teórico-metodológico no conjunto das
    políticas; (ii) a existência nos documentos regulamentadores de dois eixos
    orientadores de fomento à leitura - sendo um que circunscreve a leitura e suas
    práticas no espaço escolar, e outro que orienta sua repercussão como elemento
    social, de responsabilidade não exclusivamente da escola, mas também do Estado;
    (iii) a necessidade de universalização de acesso ao livro e à leitura; (iv) a integração
    entre as políticas dirigidas à leitura na educação básica e na formação docente; (v)
    além do fomento à leitura fora do espaço escolar. No que confere exclusivamente às
    leis e decretos, percebemos que atendem as funções de gerir a leitura e o livro como
    objetos culturais e de garantir sua divulgação e valorização nos espaços educativos.
    Desse modo, estimamos que esta pesquisa contribua para dar visibilidade a um
    objeto ainda pouco tratado nos currículos de formação docente e sobre o qual os
    profissionais da educação estão, muitas vezes, apartados em seu fazer educacional:
    as políticas públicas nacionais. Além disso, possibilite compreender melhor as
    diretrizes oficiais para implantação de uma cultura leitora e as expectativas oficiais
    acerca do papel da escola nesse sentido.

38
  • TIAGO LINCKA DE SOUSA
  • DO AMANHECER AO CREPÚSCULO: o ambiente
    inteiro por minhas narrativas

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 4 nov. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A matriz da pesquisa desta dissertação permeia a concepção de educação
    ambiental complexa. Tem por propósito a utopia realista de uma sustentabilidade
    voltada para a elucidação de um modelo cultural, um modo de vida que possa
    garantir a preservação dos seres vivos e não vivos, para compor um mundo em que
    todos coexistam em harmonia. Para tanto, pensar esse modelo perpassa o
    entendimento de que somos natureza. Essa compreensão pode ser evidenciada
    tanto no que Karl Marx, no livro Manuscritos Econômico-filosóficos, afirma: “a
    natureza é o corpo essencial do ser humano”, bem como Joël de Rosnay, em seu
    livro O Homem Simbiótico explica que nós, seres humanos, “somos os neurônios da
    Terra”. Nessa mesma perspectiva, Elisabet Sahtouris, em seu livro A Dança da
    Terra, já ressaltou o quão é pouco rigoroso afirmar que “existe vida na Terra”, pois
    somos conhecedores de que nosso planeta é um organismo vivo, logo existe a “vida
    da Terra”. Dessa forma, fazemos parte dessa vida, somos uma parte do todo. Com
    longa vivência na área ambiental, busco o entendimento coletivo de que a Educação
    Ambiental é um processo pertencente a todas as áreas do conhecimento, sem
    deixar margens para a sua subdivisão, ocasião que inicia-se o papel de profissional
    bibliotecário que sou, como um mediador do processo educacional, cultural, e de
    disseminação de informação, ou seja um educador ambiental. As pesquisas
    realizadas levam-me a propor uma revisão de valores e atitudes, a partir de uma
    certa reorganização do pensamento, uma ecologia das ideias e da ação,
    evidenciada pelas leituras da educação e da complexidade, principalmente atento
    aos escritos de Edgar Morin. Esta dissertação faz o uso da metáfora como operador
    cognitivo, ao ressaltar o ciclo solar, relacionando-o com as fases de desenvolvimento
    deste trabalho. Em síntese, tem-se como horizonte ressaltar a importância da
    condição humana, o respeito pela natureza e o princípio da interdependência
    natural, cultural e social. No intuito de que tenhamos uma sociedade que valorize as
    relações de solidariedade com o outro, o respeito e a gratidão aos seres vivos e à
    Mãe-Terra. O que me leva a convergir, na ressignificação do meio ambiente,
    compreendendo-o como Ambiente Inteiro.

39
  • LOUIZE GABRIELA SILVA DE SOUZA
  • Mia Couto: para uma pedagogia da doce ira

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARGARIDA MARIA KNOBBE
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • RENATO PEREIRA DE FIGUEIREDO
  • Data: 5 nov. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A dissertação expõe e problematiza as ideias importantes presentes na
    obra do moçambicano Mia Couto, com vistas a sugerir princípios
    pedagógicos do que chamamos de uma Pedagogia da Doce Ira.
    Apresenta uma proposta de base política e ética que tem como
    objetivo sensibilizar educadores brasileiros e latino-americanos para a
    construção de uma educação complexa de base transdisciplinar e
    potencializadora de criatividade. Promove uma discussão capaz de
    despertar nos sujeitos o desejo de romper de forma inteligível, simples,
    afetuosa e sedutora, com um mundo maestrado pela monocultura da
    mente (Vandana Shiva), responsável por impor valores que privilegiam o
    individualismo e a competição. Diante da magnitude da obra de Mia
    Couto, selecionei dois livros de natureza política e ensaística que
    serviram de matrizes para a dissertação. São eles: Pensatempos. Textos
    de opinião (2005) e E se Obama fosse africano? E outras interinvenções
    (2009). Além disso, utilizo entrevistas concedidas pelo autor em revistas,
    jornais e meio eletrônico. Os livros de romances, contos, poesias,
    crônicas e ensaios foram agrupados e organizados em quadros para
    permitir ao leitor uma visão geral da obra. De natureza bibliográfica, o
    trabalho tem como interlocutores pensadores como Edgar Morin, Maria
    da Conceição de Almeida, Jean-Jacques Rousseau, Teresa Vergani,
    entre outros. A dissertação se situa na interface da tríade literatura,
    política e educação.

40
  • MONICA KARINA SANTOS REIS
  • Uma Ode ao Livro: a educação, o bibliotecário, uma formação para a vida.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • KENIO COSTA DE LIMA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 13 nov. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A dissertação defende a tese de que o livro, na forma como o
    conhecemos, não acabará. Propõe de uma forma geral fazer o que
    denominamos de um manifesto em louvor a este artefato das palavras no
    âmbito da literatura e da cultura científica. Ao utilizar o método como
    estratégia, elege como operador cognitivo o livro Não contém com o fim do
    livro, de Umberto Eco e Jean-Claude-Càrriere. Apresenta em seus capítulos
    um breve histórico sobre a evolução dos suportes informacionais e narra uma
    história do livro construído em bases complexas; destaca o caráter
    contemporâneo do livro na concepção da palavra defendido por Giorgio
    Agomben (atemporal, longe de visões deterministicas cronológicas-causais)
    em detrimento dos efêmeros suportes informacionais tecnológicos; elege o
    livro como ferramenta do aprendizado da ciência e da cultura, na
    concepção de literatura e romance preconizada por Edgar Morin; e, por fim,
    constrói, a partír das narrativas de dois intelectuais e amantes do Iivro, uma
    ode ao livro. De natureza bibliográfico, recorro a filósofos da ciência e da
    cultura, como Edgar Morin, Maria da Conceição de Almeida, llya Prigogine,
    Giorgio Agamben, Vandana Shíva, Pierre Levy, Umberto Eco, Roger Chartier,
    para a construção do referencial teórico. A dissertação se situa na interface
    entre literatura, complexidade e educação.

Thèses
1
  • SUELDES DE ARAUJO
  • CANTOS, ENCANTOS E DESENCANTOS NA EDUCAÇÃO A DISTÂNCIA: UMA ANÁLISE DA CONCEPÇÃO E DA IMPLEMENTAÇÃO DO CURSO DE ADMINISTRAÇÃO PÚBLICA DA UFRN

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MARIA DA SALETE BARBOZA DE FARIAS
  • VERA LÚCIA JACOB CHAVES
  • Data: 22 janv. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A tese intitulada ―Cantos, Encantos e Desencantos na Educação a Distância: uma análise da concepção e da implementação do curso de Administração Pública a Distância‖, objetiva analisar a concepção e a implementação do curso de Administração Pública a Distância da UFRN no contexto da expansão do ensino superior e da necessidade de formação de gestores públicos para a implementação de um novo modelo de gestão. De iniciativa do Fórum das Estatais, o curso Piloto de Administração a Distância visava atender, inicialmente, a qualificação dos funcionários do Banco do Brasil. Essa experiência se consolidou depois como um curso regular de Administração Pública a Distância, condição que deu suporte à institucionalização da Universidade Aberta do Brasil (UAB). A Tese parte do pressuposto de que essas iniciativas estão articuladas às mudanças ocorridas no cenário internacional e nacional no qual as tecnologias da comunicação e da informação possibilitaram o redimensionamento da educação a distância e a sua utilização em larga escala. Como método de análise optou-se pelo materialismo histórico dialético, pela possibilidade de identificar, analisar e explicar o movimento do real face às contradições sociais inerentes ao modo de produção capitalista. Para a realização da pesquisa, utilizou-se como procedimentos técnicos: a pesquisa bibliográfica, como forma de aprofundar os conhecimentos, precisar e objetivar o aspecto conceitual do objeto pesquisado; a pesquisa documental que possibilitou complementar informações e desvelar novos aspectos do objeto pesquisado. Por fim, utilizou-se a entrevista semiestruturada, fase que permitiu inferir as percepções dos sujeitos envolvidos sobre a concepção e a avaliação do curso. A análise dos dados evidencia que houve uma significativa expansão dos cursos de Administração Pública a Distância e que no RN a expansão da matrícula é bastante expressiva. No entanto, apesar de se utilizar uma metodologia inovadora, no que concerne a EAD e ao uso dos recursos tecnológicos, o curso mantém uma proposta pedagógica apropriada à modalidade presencial, o que dificulta a realização do mesmo ocasionando desistência. Verifica-se que o Projeto Político Pedagógico (PPP) do curso de Administração Pública a Distância foi concebido por uma equipe do MEC, de forma verticalizada, sem a participação dos professores, do próprio curso, no processo decisório. Tal ação incidiu sobre a autonomia e a democracia da universidade. Concluiu-se que a estrutura do curso está organizada com momentos presenciais de forma a reduzir a distância entre professores e alunos, no entanto, a opção pelo modelo de EAD com foco na tutoria, em detrimento da mediação pedagógica dos professores, reforça o caráter racionalista técnico-instrumental do curso. O estudo revelou, ainda, que o curso mantém uma gestão centralizada na Secretaria de Educação a Distância/UFRN (SEDIS) e os professores cumprem uma função limitada, fato que não os permite elaborar os conteúdos, os quais são repassados para os alunos em forma de módulos previamente concebidos pelo MEC/PNAP. Por fim, conclui-se, que a Educação a Distância, apesar de contribuir para a expansão dos cursos de graduação no país, apresenta limitações na sua organização tanto administrativa como pedagógica. Todavia, registram-se possibilidades em melhorar a mediação dos professores do curso de Administração Pública a Distância da UFRN, de modo que se oportunize avançar para uma concepção capaz de promover mais interação no âmbito do processo ensino-aprendizagem.

2
  • CRISTÓVÃO PEREIRA SOUZA
  • A Videobiografia como dispositivo de pesquisa-ação-formação: uma prática educativa com adolescentes

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARLOS ALVES BEZERRA
  • VILMA VITOR CRUZ
  • Data: 20 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O foco desta tese é a produção de videobiografias com/por adolescentes abrigados. O seu objetivo geral é discutir as potencialidades da produção de videobiografias enquanto dispositivo de pesquisa-ação-formação. Do ponto de vista da pesquisa, este estudo interroga as práticas culturais que demarcam a passagem dos adolescentes em abrigos institucionais. Do ponto de vista da ação, busca identificar os modos de apropriação pelos adolescentes do espaço de criação audiovisual; e, do ponto de vista da formação, interpela as potencialidades da linguagem audiovisual enquanto um meio a partir do qual os adolescentes podem se autoconfigurar responsavelmente, na reinvenção de lugares e de outros mundos para si. A pesquisa se insere no entrecruzamento das abordagens qualitativas de cunho etnográfico e da pesquisa-ação-formação. Ancora-se teoricamente nas abordagens autobiográficas - Pineau (2005); Passeggi (2008); Delory-Momberger (2008); Josso (2010) e Bertaux (2010) - e no método fílmico - Ramos (2003); Wohlgemuth (2005) e Comoli (2009). Participaram da pesquisa onze adolescentes abrigados, integrantes do ciclo de produção de rastros biográficos, dentre eles, os três adolescentes que avançaram para os ciclos de produção de narrativas de vida e de exercícios reflexivos em torno dos relatos produzidos, procedimentos dos quais extraímos o conjunto do material empírico analisado. A análise revelou que os adolescentes recorrem no abrigo a três tipos de práticas: a de “bagunça” como forma de expressão; a de “evasão” como resistência à coibição do direito de ir e vir, e a de reivindicação de um regime da “verdade” para a ambiência institucional, as quais emergem como tática de sobrevivência face a trajetos de desvínculos, abandono e negligência familiares. O estudo também evidenciou a apropriação dos espaços de criação audiovisual pelos adolescentes para manifestações expressivas através da música, além de favorecer o diálogo entre e com os adolescentes e a realização de exercícios reflexivos voltados para a tomada de consciência de suas histórias em devir. Tais achados permitem afirmar de modo mais amplo a tese de que a linguagem audiovisual é um potente artefato mobilizador de reflexões e autonomização de sujeitos em situação de exclusão social. 

3
  • ORGIVAL BEZERRA DA NOBREGA JUNIOR
  • A DIMENSÃO ESPACIAL E O PROCEDER PEDAGÓGICO

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • EUGENIA MARIA DANTAS
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MARIA ADAILZA MARTINS DE ALBUQUERQUE
  • RAIMUNDO ELMO DE PAULA VASCONCELOS JÚNIOR
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 21 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Essa pesquisa foi desenvolvida no Programa de Pós-Graduação em Educação da Universidade
    Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. Teve o objetivo de compreender a concepção espacial
    associada à ação pedagógica. Tratou-se de uma abordagem histórico-científica das
    concepções de espaço para enfatizar a espacialidade a partir do referencial teórico geográfico
    e educacional. Em sua empiria junto a um universo discente universitário, utilizou um
    instrumento de medição quantitativo como subsídio a uma análise dialógica qualitativa.
    Evidenciou um quadro sintético advindo da interação e da reflexão dirigidas para os
    problemas, desafios e potenciais de uma visão pedagógica que considera a espacialidade da
    Educação. Buscou-se promover delineamentos de caminhos pedagógicos para uma
    abordagem mais integrada do ensino de uma concepção heterotópica de espaço, como
    condição crítica necessária à apropriação da realidade social sem fazer a dicotomia
    epistemológica, potencializando a sua significação para a aprendizagem num ambiente de
    ensino; assim como a formação científica e docente no curso de geografia.

4
  • MONICA MARIA GADELHA DE SOUZA GASPAR
  • Acompanhamento do Memorial de Formação: entre formar e formar-se

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • Data: 21 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A tese tem como objeto de estudo o acompanhamento da escrita de memoriais de formação, elaborados como trabalho de conclusão do curso de graduação em Pedagogia (PROGRAPE). A pesquisa organizou-se em torno das seguintes questões norteadoras: Como se entrecruzam experiência profissional das professoras-formadoras e suas práticas de acompanhamento da escrita dos memoriais; Quais as inquietações das professoras e alunas sobre o processo de biografização? Que procedimentos possibilitam o acompanhamento dos memoriais de formação sem perder de vista sua dimensão formadora? O pressuposto que embasa esta investigação baseia-se na compreensão de que acompanhamento da escrita do memorial de formação constitui-se das dimensões de ensinar e aprender ao longo de um processo de coinvestimento nas práticas de orientação em grupo. Participaram da pesquisa duas professoras-formadoras e um grupo de sete alunas -formandas. Como fontes de pesquisa foram utilizados: dois ensaios autobiográficos escritos pelas professoras-formadoras e seus diários de acompanhamento das alunas elaborados durante o ano letivo de 2011; a transcrição da interação entre as professoras-formadoras e a pesquisadora em dois grupos reflexivos, realizados para a discussão e o aprofundamento das questões orientadoras da pesquisa. Do ponto de vista conceitual, quatro categorias teóricas fundamentaram as análises: (i) a noção de experiência, compreendida como auto(trans)formadora da pessoa que narra e faz uma reflexão sobre a própria experiência (LARROSA, 2002, 2004, 2010; JOSSO 2010, 2012); (ii) aprendizagem, que resulta do trabalho de escrita para dar sentido à experiência vivida (CHARLOT, 2000, 2001, 2008; JOSSO, 2004, 2010, 2012) e (iii) identidade, que é (re)construída durante o processo de biografização, na interação social com o outro (NÓVOA, 1992; DUBAR, 1997; LAW, 2001; PIMENTA 1997). A análise dos dados revela a importância do trabalho no grupo reflexivo com as professoras-formadoras fortalecendo, por um lado, a dinâmica do coinvestimento biográfico para o desenvolvimento da compreensão delas mesmas e de sua identidade docente e, por outro lado, para que saíssem de uma visão individual de acompanhamento e adotassem uma prática coletiva mais profícua para o processo de biografização. Observou-se, ainda, que experiências, saberes e práticas profissionais entrecruzam-se na dimensão do cuidar do outro e repercutem para além das injunções institucionais às quais devem responder um memorial de formação. Os registros realizados nos diários pelas professoras-formadoras sobre a prática do acompanhamento oportunizaram reflexão, reorientação e avaliação no percurso de escrita de cada aluna, ao tempo em que apontaram para as possibilidades da continuidade da formação das professoras-formadoras. Conclui-se que as dimensões da autoformação, heteroformação e ecoformação estão imbricadas no acompanhamento do processo de biografização e confirmam que o acompanhamento é uma prática de aprendizagens mútuas e complexas que põe em diálogo a subjetividade das pessoas envolvidas, sem deixar de atentar para os elementos contextuais e institucionais nos quais estão inseridos. 

5
  • KADYDJA KARLA NASCIMENTO CHAGAS
  • O SENSÍVEL NO TRABALHO DOCENTE: REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL ENTRE DOCENTES DO INSTITUTO FEDERAL DE EDUCAÇÃO, CIÊNCIA E TECNOLOGIA DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE

  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • LUÍS CARLOS SALES
  • RITA DE CÁSSIA PEREIRA LIMA
  • Data: 21 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo deste estudo foi analisar a representação social do sensível entre docentes do Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciências e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte, buscando identificar seus elementos constituintes e compreender a dinâmica que dá funcionalidade à sua organização. O estudo é significativo se considerarmos que as condutas profissionais não podem ser delineadas em sua complexidade sem se desvendar as representações sociais que os próprios professores têm do seu ser e fazer profissional. A referência teórico-metodológica da pesquisa é a teoria das representações sociais. Participaram 107 professores de diversas áreas de conhecimento. Para a coleta dos dados foram utilizados como instrumentos: um questionário perfil, que subsidia a caracterização dos sujeitos; a TALP- técnica de associação livre de palavras (ABRIC, 1994); o PCM- Procedimento de Classificações Múltiplas (ROAZZI, 1995); questionário de resgate das memórias sensíveis dos sujeitos nas suas vivências escolares da infância, adolescência, juventude e prática docente. Os dados do PCM, no qual a palavra de ordem na classificação dirigida foi Dar aula, foram submetidos a análises estatísticas multidimensionais. Já a TALP foi analisada pelo software EVOC 2000; o questionário perfil recebeu análises estatísticas descritivas e o questionário de memórias recebeu a análise de conteúdo do tipo temática, segundo Bardin (2004). Em seu conjunto, os resultados apontam para uma representação social de docência sensível (a brincadeira, a diversão, o tocar, o sorrir, a descontração) não são da sala de aula. O sensível puro ainda cabe na escola, mas só no pátio, no recreio, nos intervalos, ou seja, fora do espaço-tempo da aula, pois o lúdico que mora em cada um de nós é totalmente estranho a esse mundo de sala de aula. Após fazermos a aproximação das ideias, percebemos três discursos evidentes nos relatos dos docentes: o discurso da Dormência, no qual percebemos o distanciamento do docente em relação ao sensível, como componente facilitador no processo de aprendizagem; o discurso do Sentir, no qual conseguimos perceber uma pequena aproximação com o sensível dialogado e proposto neste estudo; o Discurso da Reflexão, no qual os docentes analisam, avaliam e estabelecem um discurso sobre a importância do sensível na educação, mas não o efetivam em sua prática docente. 

6
  • MARIA DE FATIMA ARAUJO
  • Contar no Caminho: escritas de si, percursos de formação e inserção institucional de professores da infância

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 21 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A tese tem como objeto de estudo a percepção de professores da infância sobre seus percursos de formação e projetos de inserção institucional. Utilizam-se como fontes de investigação memoriais acadêmicos e projetos de atuação profissional, produzidos no contexto de um concurso público. O objetivo geral da tese é analisar como os participantes da pesquisa articulam, narrativamente, seus percursos de formação e projetos de atuação profissional com vista à inserção institucional em um Colégio de Aplicação. A tese adota princípios epistemológicos e métodos da pesquisa (auto)biográfica tal como concebidos por Ferrarotti (2010); Delory-Momberger (2008, 2011, 2012); Josso (2010); Nóvoa (2007); Nóvoa e Finger (2010); Dosse (2009); Passeggi (2008, 2010, 2011, 2012, 2013); Souza (2004, 2010, 2013). O corpus está constituído por dez memoriais acadêmicos, dez projetos de atuação profissional; a transcrição de entrevistas realizadas em um grupo de discussão e o diário de campo da pesquisadora. As análises fundamentaram-se nas contribuições de Jovchelovitch e Bauer (2010), Schütze (2010) e Weller (2006). Os achados da pesquisa permitiram depreender que o processo de biografização no memorial e no projeto de atuação profissional instaura uma dupla função dessas escritas: constituir-se como instrumento de avaliação e como dispositivo de formação, possibilitando aos professores, a reflexão sobre particularidades do processo de biografização, no contexto de injunção institucional e a tomada de consciência de potencialidades de seus percursos de formação. Permitiram, ainda, a definição de três eixos organizadores de uma cartografia da formação, tomando o que Nóvoa (2007) sugere sobre os processos de Adesão, Ação e Autoconsciência na constituição da identidade docente. Ao narrar seus percursos de formação, os professores reconstituem adesões a princípios, valores e projetos em diferentes contextos de formação (familiar, escolar e profissional); revisitam ações desenvolvidas no exercício da profissão e elaboram reflexões que resultam na autoconsciência de potencialidades e limitações de suas ações na instituição. O trabalho pode contribuir para pensar a produção de memoriais acadêmicos e projetos de atuação profissional como espaços fundantes de reflexão sobre a formação de professores da infância. 

7
  • MARIA DA PAZ CAVALCANTE
  • ENSINAR E APRENDER HISTÓRIA NA RELAÇÃO DIALÉTICA ENTRE INTERPRETAÇÃO E CONSCIÊNCIA HISTÓRICA CRÍTICA 

  • Leader : MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • ANTONIO WELLINGTON DE OLIVEIRA JUNIOR
  • Data: 24 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho – intitulado Ensinar e aprender História na relação dialética entre interpretação e consciência histórica crítica – investiga o desencadeamento de um processo formativo teórico e prático desenvolvido com uma professora de História, sua mediação no processo de ensino e de aprendizagem dessa disciplina, relacionados à apropriação da interpretação de textos de história e o desenvolvimento da consciência histórica crítica por educandos, do 8o ano do Ensino Fundamental, de uma escola pública. Objetiva analisar a relação entre a mediação da atividade docente e a apropriação pelo aluno, desse nível de ensino, da interpretação de textos de história e o desenvolvimento dessa consciência. Optou-se pela pesquisa colaborativa, como estratégia formativa, e se empregou como procedimentos para a formação do saber: Reunião, Ciclos de Estudos Reflexivos, Planejamento (com a docente), Observação efetuada na vida real e portfólio (envolvendo os alunos). A professora se apropriou de aportes da teoria de P. Ya. Galperin e da consciência histórica crítica e desenvolveu um processo de ensino utilizando uma metodologia alicerçada nas construções teóricas desse autor. Os discentes se apropriaram da interpretação de textos de história e nos ofereceram elementos sinalizadores do desenvolvimento de sua consciência histórica crítica. O desempenho dos educandos ocorreu de modo mais consistente nas interpretações concretizadas em grupos, com orientação da professora e apoio do mapa da atividade. Os processos formativos, realizados na e sobre as atividades docente e discente, revelaram uma elevação nas aprendizagens conscientes desses partícipes, tributando para o aprimoramento no desenvolvimento profissional da professora e no saber e saber-fazer dos alunos. Contribuiu, para isso, a colaboração crítica vivenciada na trajetória do processo investigativo. Diante dessas constatações, como necessidades de novas reflexões, a investigação recomenda o desenvolvimento de processos de ensino e de aprendizagem, em outros anos do Ensino Fundamental, envolvendo a interpretação de textos de história e o desenvolvimento da consciência histórica crítica dos educandos. 

8
  • MARIA DO CARMO FERNANDES LOPES
  • Escrever e Avaliar Textos Argumentativos: Saberes Docentes em Ação

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LEIVA DE FIGUEIREDO VIANA LEAL
  • LUCI BANKS LEITE
  • MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 25 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Com o propósito de desvelar a natureza e a pertinência dos saberes por que se

    orienta o professor no processo de avaliação do texto argumentativo, configurado no gênero artigo de opinião, produzido em situação escolar, investigam-se textos escritos por alunos de duas turmas do 3º ano do Ensino Médio, de uma escola da rede pública de Natal−RN, e por seus respectivos professores. O corpus analisado perfaz um total de dezesseis textos, sendo quatro deles correspondentes à produção de dois docentes (duas produções por professor) e doze referentes à produção de seis alunos (duas produções por aluno, sendo três alunos por turma). Todo o material relativo à produção desses sujeitos foi coletado ao longo do ano letivo de 2008, com especial tratamento para as produções discentes, que somente eram recolhidas após serem submetidas à avaliação docente. Fazendo ancoragem em saberes da linguística textual, da análise do discurso, da teoria da enunciação e da estética da recepção, procedeu-se à análise das produções, que, observando a proposta metodológica, se realizou em duas etapas: em um primeiro momento,

    analisaram-se as produções discentes e docentes, em separado, tendo por fim verificar que saberes sobre o objeto esses sujeitos revelavam já haver assimilado. Em um segundo momento, compararam-se os dois conjuntos (os textos de cada professor com os textos de seus respectivos alunos). A pretensão consistia em desvendar a existência (ou não) de uma conexão entre os saberes subjacentes à produção textual desses professores e aqueles saberes por eles manifestos no ato avaliativo quando das intervenções realizadas sobre as produções dos aprendizes. Constatou-se que há uma estreita correlação entre os saberes revelados nessa ação e aqueles evidenciados em suas produções escritas, o que se constitui em um forte argumento para validar a tese de que os professores se mostram, ainda, pouco

    proficientes no desempenho de seu papel de produtores e avaliadores de textos.

9
  • LUCIA DA FATIMA DA CUNHA
  • ATENÇÃO, CONSCIÊNCIA E PRÁTICA PEDAGÓGICA: UM ESTUDO DE SUAS
    INTERCONEXÕES

  • Leader : MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • NEIDE CAVALCANTE GUEDES
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Discute-se nesta tese intitulada Atenção, Consciência e Prática Pedagógica: Um
    Estudo de suas Interconexões a relação entre desenvolvimento da atenção e da consciência e
    sua conexão com a prática pedagógica de uma professora que atua 4º ano do Ensino
    Fundamental. Têm como objetivo investigar a relação entre o desenvolvimento da atenção e
    da consciência e a prática pedagógica da referida professora e mais especificamente
    compreender os procedimentos psíquicos implicados no desenvolvimento da atenção e da
    consciência; viabilizar condições para a efetivação de uma ação pedagógica que possibilite
    esse desenvolvimento em termos da atenção concentrada e dos estados de consciência dos
    alunos analisando suas inter-relações. O lócus desta pesquisa é uma escola da zona sul de
    Natal/RN. A turma investigada tem 25 alunos na faixa etária entre 8 a 12 anos. Os alunos são
    provenientes da Vila de Ponta Negra e Conjunto Pirangi - Neópolis. As atividades da escola
    são desenvolvidas em consonância com o Projeto Político Pedagógico. Utilizou-se como
    metodologia a pesquisa colaborativa, por fornecer elementos para a investigação como
    estratégia de formação e desenvolvimento, a coprodução de conhecimentos, e a mudança da
    prática educativa por meio de processos reflexivos realizados por intermédio da colaboração e
    reflexão crítica entre os partícipes. Para construção empírica, usamos os seguintes elementos
    procedimentais: reunião, planejamento, diagnóstico da atenção e da consciência, ciclo de
    estudos reflexivos, observação colaborativa e sessões reflexivas com as partícipes e com os
    alunos. O diagnóstico da atenção efetivou-se através de um jogo. Sua finalidade foi apreender
    o estágio em que os alunos se encontravam em relação ao desenvolvimento da atenção sua
    elaboração foi baseada no estudo proposto por Luria (1991). Quanto o diagnóstico da
    consciência tomou-se como referencia os estudos de Burlatski (1987), Pinto (1960a, 1960b),
    Rubinstien (1973), Leontiev (1978) e outros que discutem essa temática. Como método de
    análise recorreu-se ao materialismo histórico dialético, pela possibilidade de identificar, analisar e
    explicar às contradições geradas no processo. Nos procedimentos de análise elaborou-se
    algumas categorias como também recorreu-se as já usadas por outros autores objetivando
    compreender o processo reflexivo crítico colaborativo evidenciando a formação de conceitos
    e da prática pedagógica da partícipe e suas relações com o desenvolvimento das funções e do
    processo psíquico dos alunos, isto é, da atenção e da consciência. Em relação ao processo
    reflexivo recorremos às categorias: reflexão técnica, reflexão crítica e reflexão prática. Em se
    tratando da analise dos conceitos utilizou-se Ferreira (2003), a descrição, caracterização,
    definição e conceituação. E para o processo colaborativo a colaboração crítica, acrítica técnica
    e prática. Na prática pedagógica utilizou-se as categorias: prática docente repetitiva,
    heterogênea e reflexiva crítica. Durante a observação colaborativa ficou evidente a
    predominância da prática heterogênea, pois a partícipe busca solução imediata para as
    situações-problemas, assim como momentos de reflexão, seja da modalidade técnica, prática,
    crítica como também a preocupação em interagir com os alunos, as mudanças qualitativas, o
    aprofundamento do conhecimento, a renovação e a transformação da atividade docente.
    Nesse processo a reflexão colaborativa mostrou-se uma estratégia eficaz de desenvolvimento
    da consciência dos alunos, pois, por meio de sessões reflexivas, os alunos puderam
    compreender que aprendizagem é um processo de construção e que é preciso estar atento para
    que o seu desenvolvimento ocorra.

10
  • AKYNARA AGLAE RODRIGUES SANTOS DA SILVA BURLAMAQUI
  • FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES, SABERES, REFLEXIVIDADE E APROPRIAÇÃO DA CULTURA DIGITAL NO PROJETO UM COMPUTADOR POR ALUNO (UCA)

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • KARLA ROSANE DE AMARAL DEMOLY
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARCILIA LUZIA GOMES DA COSTA MENDES
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • Data: 25 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo investiga a formação de professores e a prática cognitiva dos docentes em uma escola de Educação Básica que adotou o Projeto Um Computador por Aluno (UCA) em seu cotidiano escolar. Sua relevância consiste em fornecer direções para a continuação das ações de formação do projeto e nortear o fazer e o pensar docentes junto às suas práticas pedagógicas com uso do laptop no modelo um para um. Defende-se que a formação do educador para uso social das mídias digitais (em especial, os laptops provenientes do UCA) abre espaços para o estabelecimento de novas relações sociotécnicas, de novas práticas socais e profissionais, novas pertenças identitárias e de um processo de reflexividade e reconstrução de saberes para ensinar. Reafirmamos a importância da reflexividade e da apropriação da cultura digital para melhor desenvolvimento da prática docente com uso das Tecnologias da Informação e Comunicação (TICs), enfocando os aspectos de uso social e profissional da tecnologia. O estudo alinha-se à vertente qualitativa e trata-se de um rastreamento processual com base em princípios da pesquisa etnográfica. Como procedimentos e instrumentos metodológicos, foram adotados: a observação intensiva dos ambientes escolares, a análise documental, o grupo focal, questionários semiestruturados e entrevistas individuais semiestruturadas. A pesquisa realizou-se em uma escola pública do município de Parnamirim – RN. A amostra de sujeitos refere-se a 17 docentes, procedentes do ensino fundamental I e II, Educação de Jovens e Adultos e Ensino Médio que passaram pelo processo de formação UCA e que inseriram os laptops em sua prática pedagógica. O corpus da pesquisa está estruturado com base nas mensagens construídas no processo de coleta de dados e é analisado com base em princípios da Análise de Conteúdos, especificados por Laurence Bardin (2011). Tomou-se como referencial teórico os estudos de Tardif (2000; 2011), Pimenta (2009), Gorz (2004, 2005), Giddens (1991), Dewey, J. (1916), Boudieu (1994; 1999), Freire (1996; 2005), entre outros. A análise aponta um processo de reconstrução/revisão de saberes para ensinar e atuar na cultura digital, saberes esses pautados na experiência dos sujeitos investigados. Os saberes reconstruídos serão desvendados a partir de um processo de categorização. Os seguintes grupos de saberes: “saberes da técnica”, “saberes didático-metodológicos” e “saberes da profissionalização” foram construídos na premissa da apropriação da cultura digital em contexto educacional. A análise confirma o surgimento de novas formas de sociabilidades ao adquirirem outras formas de agir e de pensar as TICs, apesar do ambiente adverso à reflexibilidade compartilhada entre os docentes. Revela, ainda, com base no conceito de apropriação presente na análise dos dados, a construção de sentidos de pertencimento e de transformação do sujeito no percurso social a partir do entrelaçamento da prática docente com a cultura digital. Ressalta, por fim, a importância de uma formação para uso das TICs que ultrapasse a instrumentalização, ou seja, o que denominamos “saberes da técnica”, mas que tenha em sua base estrutural a reflexividade compartilhada, a abertura para a ressignificação e (re)construção de saberes e fazeres e que permita realmente, ao professor, a vivência de uma experiência capaz de propiciar transformações de suas relações sociotécnicas.

11
  • HUNAWAY ALBUQUERQUE GALVÃO DE SOUZA
  • AS PRÁTICAS CORPORAIS NO COTIDIANO DAS PESSOAS VIVENDO COM HIV E AIDS: Revelando, desconstruindo e construindo histórias.

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • MARIA IRANY KNACKFUSS
  • TEREZA LUIZA DE FRANÇA
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo tem como temática principal as reflexões em torno dos impactos causados pelas marcas corporais deixadas nos corpos das mulheres vivendo com a Síndrome da Imunodeficiência Humana (AIDS), pois a complexidade e a multidimensionalidade dos fatores envolvidos trazem implicações diretas no mundo-vida dessas pessoas, principalmente no que se refere à desestruturação da sua imagem corporal. Nesse sentido, o estudo teve como objetivo principal analisar e descrever o papel das práticas corporais como elemento impulsionador da reestruturação da imagem corporal das mulheres vivendo com AIDS, as quais têm o corpo marcado pela doença e a vida marcada pela não aceitação de si mesmas. Para delimitar o campo de investigação, elaboramos as seguintes questões de estudo: Podem as práticas corporais desenvolvidas nesse estudo, serem configuradas como processo autoformativo e de autocuidado? Como a experiencialidade das práticas corporais favoreceu ao processo de reestruturação da imagem corporal dessas mulheres? Podemos considerar as práticas corporais desenvolvidas no estudo como um espaço privilegiado de desenvolvimento interpessoal e intrapessoal para as protagonistas do estudo? No tocante aos aspectos metodológicos a pesquisa caracterizou-se como uma proposta metodológica do tipo qualitativa descritiva com abordagem das Histórias de Vida, tendo como suporte para a leitura dos achados a análise hermenêutica transversal. A intervenção com práticas corporais foi realizada com 05(cinco) mulheres vivendo com AIDS, na faixa etária entre 30 e 60 anos, que fazem parte do Projeto de Extensão Pró-saúde e Atividade Física, atualmente intitulado VIVER+, do Departamento de Educação Física (DEF) da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. O trabalho de campo teve uma duração investigativa de 02(dois) anos e os encontros no Laboratório Vivencial, como denominamos cada momento da intervenção, foram distribuídos em quatro dias semanais, sendo dois dias destinados à musculação e os outros dois dias divididos nas práticas de consciência corporal e atividades aquáticas e/ou em contato com a natureza. Abria-se assim, um espaço para efetivação de suas presenças no mundo enquanto corpo, para paulatinamente, favorecer a reestruturação da imagem perdida e distorcida que traziam de si. Essa reestruturação, que se deu no encontro do corpo-sujeito que emergiu do trabalho corporal como arte e não como processo terapêutico, pois buscamos ir além de gestos padronizados, contrapondo-nos à racionalização das intervenções que envolvem o se-movimentar humano. As constatações que emergiram do estudo, permitem-nos confirmar a tese nele defendida que a experiencialidade das práticas corporais, entendidas como um processo autoformativo e forma permanente de autocuidado favorecem a reestruturação da imagem corporal de mulheres vivendo com AIDS, que tem o corpo marcado pela doença e a vida marcada pela não aceitação de si mesma, levando-as a um nível de consciência de si como presença no mundo, e pressupõe, ainda, uma ação transformadora no modo como a Educação Física desenvolve os seus saberes/fazeres na educação e na saúde e, nesse caso, não podemos prescindir de um pensar crítico construtivo sobre a sua função sócioeducativa na construção da subjetividade e dos valores humanos.

12
  • ZORAIA DA SILVA ASSUNCAO
  • METRÓPOLE DIGITAL: O JOVEM APRENDIZ NA EDUCAÇÃO TECNOLÓGICA

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • PAULO GILENO CYSNEIROS
  • Data: 26 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Elaborada no cenário do Instituto Metrópole Digital (IMD) – unidade suplementar da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte que atua na formação de pessoal com cursos de nível técnico e superior, sendo a formação de nível técnico, associada a um processo de inclusão digital, com o propósito de atrair jovens para a área de TI, com ênfases em Desenvolvimento de Software e Hardware –, esta tese partiu da observação dos descompassos entre a proposta do IMD em formar uma grande quantidade de mão-de-obra qualificada para o mercado de trabalho de TI e uma reduzida quantidade de jovens que permanecem no curso, e, que, ainda assim, não efetiva plenamente esse ingresso no campo de trabalho, manifestando muito mais a necessidade de prosseguir academicamente. Buscamos suporte da teoria freireana como proposta que problematiza as políticas e o processo de formação e qualificação profissional, na perspectiva de uma consciência cidadã e libertadora. O recorte do objeto de investigação foi o processo de mudança cognitiva e constituição da subjetividade do jovem aprendiz em Tecnologia da Informação (TI) no IMD. Constatamos a contribuição dos processos de filiação e a relevância da mediação exercida pela tutoria do IMD na formação intelectual e subjetiva dos jovens, tanto em caráter formal, como informal. De cunho qualitativo, descritivo-explicativo, a pesquisa contou com a participação de jovens, alunos do ensino médio oriundos de escolas públicas e privadas, com idades entre 15 e 18 anos. A etnometodologia (COULON, 1995) foi a estratégia de acesso aos dados, desenvolvida a partir das contribuições do diálogo em grupo focal (GATTI, 2005; MORGAN, 1998), e a análise do discurso foi adotada como ferramenta de discussão (ORLANDI, 2000, BRANDÃO, 1998, 1991). A partir de então, foi possível a tessitura de uma intertextualidade entre as vivências juvenis e o aporte teórico acerca de sociedade da informação e da comunicação (PAIVA e SODRÉ, 2011) e outros conceitos, como: cultura (FREIRE, 2002, 1997), “diálogo”, cidadania e autonomia (FREIRE, 2002, 1997, 1984, 1980), dialogia e intersubjetividade (SOUZA e BAKHTIN, 1997), filiação intelectual e institucional (COULON, 2008), mediação simbólica (VYGOTSKY, 2003), cognição e atos cognoscitivos (FREIRE, 1997; DEWEY, 1980, 1959), construção do conhecimento (MATURANA e VARELA, 2001), capital econômico, social, cultural e simbólico (BORDIEU, 2011, 2010), cibercultura, hipertextualidade e tecnointeração (LÉVY, 1996; SANTAELLA, 2007; BAUMAN, 2001), modelos de Educação a Distância (MORAN, 2011; VALENTE, 2011). A organização dos capítulos partiu das questões metodológicas para abordar a concepção de juventude e as políticas de qualificação profissional, o papel da tutoria do IMD enquanto mediadora de saberes e mudanças cognitivas e, finalmente, a constituição de subjetividade juvenil, à luz das contribuições de Bourdieu (1989), Coulon (2008), Freire (2004) e dos jovens participantes dos grupos focais. Sendo assim, o presente trabalho pode ser concebido não como uma busca de respostas definitivas, mas como um processo de aprender a perguntar e dialogar com os jovens sobre suas expectativas e experiências juvenis na busca de uma formação de mão-de-obra para o mercado de trabalho em Tecnologia da Informação.

13
  • DENISE CORTEZ FERNANDES
  • A ATUAÇÃO DOCENTE E A VISÃO MORAL DOS PROFESSORES NAS RELAÇÕES PEDAGÓGICAS NO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 26 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Essa pesquisa analisa a concepção docente acerca do desenvolvimento moral no contexto do cotidiano escolar, bem como o papel do professor nesse processo. Almejou, também, estabelecer um ambiente formativo e colaborativo propício à reflexão ética entre professores que trabalham em turmas do Ensino Fundamental, acerca da prática pedagógica do professor nas situações de construção da moralidade no meio escolar, oferecendo caminhos nas suas interações para o desenvolvimento da moralidade dos alunos. O campo empírico foi a Escola Municipal Estudante Emmanuel Bezerra, localizada no bairro do Planalto – Zona Oeste de Natal/RN, com as professoras das turmas do 4º e do 5º ano do Ensino Fundamental e seus respectivos alunos, durante os anos de 2010-2012. Privilegiou-se a pesquisa qualitativa nas análises e no processo de compreensão do cotidiano no contexto escolar, procurando-se interpretar as situações e as interações analisadas. Fundamentando-se nos postulados de Jean Piaget sobre o desenvolvimento moral, optou-se pelo trabalho investigativo com as professoras com a complementaridade entre a pesquisa colaborativa e a pesquisa-ação, realizando-se sessões reflexivas, pesquisa documental, observações e entrevistas semiestruturadas, desenvolvidas com as professoras participantes. A partir dessa pesquisa foram identificadas três distintas fases das concepções e atitudes entre as professoras: a) docente com o discurso do senso comum, devido à ausência de reflexão aprofundada acerca da sua prática; b) docente com concepções atualizadas e informações pertinentes, entretanto desprovido de uma ação reflexiva desse conhecimento e sem reflexo em suas práticas em sala de aula; c) docente ético reflexivo, que ensaia uma perspectiva que associa a informação pertinente, a acomodação dos conhecimentos e transformação do discurso docente em ação coerente na sua prática. Formar um docente ético e reflexivo, diante da cultura formativa não se dá de forma natural e em pouco tempo. É preciso várias etapas até a tomada de consciência para uma atitude ética e reflexiva perante a realidade educacional e especialmente acerca da ação docente e institucional na formação moral dos alunos.

14
  • LIEGE MONIQUE FILGUEIRAS DA SILVA
  • Esporte como experiência estética e educativa: uma abordagem fenomenológica

  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDILSON FERNANDES DE SOUZA
  • EDUARDO ANIBAL PELLEJERO
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho trata do esporte como possibilidade de vivência do sensível e defende a tese de que a prática esportiva é uma experiência estética e educativa, em que se opera o sensível pelas sensações reverberadas no corpo do atleta, na dimensão do vivido. Buscamos responder nesta pesquisa as seguintes questões: O que sensibiliza o atleta na vivência do esporte? Quais são os sentidos e os significados vividos no esporte que fazem o atleta vivenciar essa prática? Como a experiência do atleta pode ser pensada como educação? Objetivamos discutir o esporte a partir da dimensão do vivido, buscando compreender os significados conferidos à prática esportiva e à experiência estética do atleta como educação. Para traçarmos essa argumentação, o enfoque da tese é de natureza teórico-filosófica, pautada em pensamentos como os de Merleau-Ponty, Walter Benjamin, Marcel Mauss e Friedrich Schiller. Para tal, apoiamo-nos na fenomenologia do filósofo francês Maurice Merleau-Ponty, tendo como referência o mundo vivido do atleta e a experiência da prática esportiva como campo do sensível. Iniciamos a reflexão com a narrativa de experiências esportivas, a partir de cinco elementos estéticos: tempo-espaço do corpo em quadra, o olhar no contexto esportivo, o contato com o adversário, a vitória e a derrota e o gesto técnico. Junto a isso, fizemos uma apreciação estética dos filmes ―Olympia‖ e ―Invictus‖, por meio dos quais discutimos três categorias temáticas: a sensibilidade, as emoções e o paradoxo do jogo. Posteriormente, apresentamos o esporte como potencializador de uma educação sensível, manifesta nos processos corporais, do corpo em movimento. Conforme ficou evidenciado ao longo deste estudo, buscamos o alcance de uma reflexão sobre o esporte centrada no corpo do atleta como abertura ampla dos sentidos para as coisas do sensível, cujo viver estético transpõe qualquer concepção determinista, que resuma o mundo esportivo à mercantilização, à disciplinarização e ao mecanicismo. Esse entendimento aponta caminhos para a Educação Física, que, tendo como um dos conteúdos o esporte, pode permitir aos alunos o prazer de participar dos gestos construídos, coletivamente, por todos que se colocam em jogo, incorporando a capacidade do repetir, do refazer e do brincar como campo de possibilidades de uma educação que é móvel, sensível e se inscreve no corpo em movimento.

15
  • ANTONIA BATISTA MARQUES
  • A FORMAÇÃO DA HABILIDADE DE EXPLICAR NO CONTEXTO DO ENSINO MÉDIO: O QUE DIZEM OS LIVROS? O QUE PENSAM OS PROFESSORES?

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO NUNES
  • Data: 27 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A discussão sobre explicação no conhecimento vem sendo feita há décadas. Neste percurso, apresentam-se diferentes formas de entendimento sobre o que é explicar a história: a primitiva descrição etnográfica, a cronista, a construção positivista de uma ciência histórica e a historiográfica da segunda metade do século XX. Nos dias atuais, essa discussão precisa ser continuada tanto no marco geral da prática científica quanto no âmbito das instituições escolares como habilidade cognitivo-linguística. O foco da nossa pesquisa está na segunda abordagem. A formação de habilidades, entre elas, a de explicar, vem sendo estudada por autores como: (NÚÑEZ, 2012; JORBA et al, 2000; SANMARTÍ e IZQUIERDO, 2000). Esta pesquisa teve como objetivo geral: estudar os processos da formação da habilidade de explicar Revolução Social nas aulas de História no Ensino Médio, segundo a opinião dos professores e conforme o conteúdo dessa temática nos livros didáticos de História, a fim de subsidiar a formação continuada de professores de História no Ensino Médio. A pesquisa de natureza qualitativa privilegiou como instrumentos de coleta de dados o protocolo para análise dos livros, elaborado para esse estudo, e a entrevista com os professores. Para isso, foram utilizadas as técnicas de análise de conteúdo e do discurso referenciadas, respectivamente, em Bardin e Orlandi. No primeiro momento, os instrumentos para a coleta de dados foram elaborados e validados, enquanto no segundo, os dados foram coletados, organizados e analisados. A partir das respostas às questões de estudo os resultados apontam que: a) quanto aos livros analisados - não expressam o trabalho com a definição do conceito de Revolução Social, considerando os processos para a formação dessa definição; o tipo de explicação predominante tem características da multicausalidade; as propostas para o ensino se caracterizam como ecléticas; b) quanto ao discurso dos professores – é importante os alunos saberem a definição do conceito de Revolução Social;  a habilidade de explicar está mais ligada à explicação didática na sala de aula do que à explicação no sentido epistemológico. Estes resultados sinalizam que a formação da habilidade de explicar Revolução Social com base no enfoque Histórico-Cultural, não está expressa nos livros analisados, mas que eles podem servir como importante recurso didático para este fim. O discurso dos professores apresenta um potencial que sinaliza para a possibilidade da organização do processo de ensino e aprendizagem, pautado na formação ou atualização da habilidade de explicar a partir da teoria de formação das ações mentais e dos conceitos de P.Ya. Galperin. Com esse propósito, a pesquisa se constitui numa contribuição para subsidiar a formação continuada de professores de História no Ensino Médio.

16
  • DEYSE KARLA DE OLIVEIRA MARTINS
  • DINÂMICAS REPRESENTACIONAIS DO TRABALHO DOCENTE POR GRUPO DE LICENCIANDOS DO CURSO PEDAGOGIA DA TERRA/RN

  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARILEIDE MARIA DE MELO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo geral desta pesquisa é identificar e analisar representações sociais dos licenciandos dos cursos Pedagogia da Terra coordenados pela UERN e outro pela UFRN sobre o trabalho docente, buscando identificar seus elementos constituintes e compreender a dinâmica da sua organização. A partir desse objetivo geral, elegemos como objetivos específicos: identificar as condições sociais, econômicas e culturais desses licenciandos; identificar o que é trabalho docente para eles bem como identificar quais as implicações psicossociais acionadas pelas RS sobre trabalho docente que apontam para tensões entre a formação e o exercício docente como atividade profissional. A opção pelos Cursos Pedagogia da Terra (Coordenados pela UERN e UFRN) deu-se em virtude da relevância para a formação de professores voltada para a educação do campo e que busca estabelecer um diálogo mais próximo aos movimentos sociais e instituições de ensino superior. Enquanto objeto de análise, está inserido num campo teórico e denota diferentes formas da organização social tendo como resultado a produção de novas políticas que emergem de diferentes segmentos articulados e impulsionando mudanças sociais e políticas, num determinado tempo histórico. Nossa pesquisa . está Inserido em amplo projeto que investiga “Representações Sociais de licenciandos sobre trabalho docente” vinculado ao CIERS-ed, coordenado pela Fundação Carlos Chagas-SP. A matriz teórica são as contribuições sobre o fenômeno das representações sociais, tendo como abordagem de análise a teoria do núcleo central conforme Abric (1976) e Sá (1996). Diante desse contexto, objetivamos nesse estudo a análise sociogenética das representações sociais, para compreender aspectos da objetivação e da ancoragem, a partir do pressuposto da indissociabilidade entre discurso, instituições e práticas sociais, fundamentado no desenvolvimento metodológico proporcionado pelas análises multidimensionais. Como fundamentação teórico-metodológica optamos pela teoria das Representações Sociais de Moscovici (2003), Jodelet (2001); Especificidades do Trabalho docente na Educação no/do Campo e Curso Pedagogia da Terra: Gonh (), Azevedo (2011), Costa (2011) Formação Docente: Ramalho, Nuñez e Galthier (2003) e Tardif e Lessard (2008), Análise de conteúdo: Bardin (2004). Como procedimento metodológico, escolhemos a teoria do Núcleo Central, desenvolvida por Jean Claude Abric (2000). Contribuíram para o alcance desse objetivo os 112 sujeitos que participaram da TALP com justificativas. O corpus decorrente das evocações em torno das palavras sugeridas pela Fundação Carlos Chagas: dar aula, professor, aluno foram submetidas a um tratamento com o auxílio do software EVOC (2000), identificando o núcleo central. Os resultados com base nas ditas análises, podemos afirmar que a representação social de trabalho docente destes sujeitos constitui-se em torno de discursos circulantes na sociedade ampla, sem nuances ou características específicas da ideologia de lutas que sustêm o movimento social de pertença dos sujeitos pesquisados. Esta nossa conclusão emerge da ausência de referências a qualquer função emancipadora do trabalho docente na perspectiva da Pedagogia da Terra.

17
  • JACICLEIDE FERREIRA TARGINO DA CRUZ MELO
  • O ESTÁGIO SUPERVISIONADO COMO CONTEXTO DE FORMAÇÃO DOCENTE ESPECÍFICA PARA A EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL: o que dizem os formandos sobre suas aprendizagens?

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • VERA MARIA RAMOS DE VASCONCELLOS
  • Data: 27 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A formação de professores para a Educação Infantil ganha visibilidade com a promulgação da Lei nº 9.394/96 (Lei de Diretrizes e Bases) que define esse segmento como etapa inicial da Educação Básica, com função pedagógica. Nesse cenário, a discussão sobre formação docente articula-se à garantia de qualidade social da educação e às especificidades da atuação do professor frente às singularidades infantis. Agrega-se a esse quadro, a crescente difusão da formação inicial em nível de graduação em Pedagogia, curso que passa por transformações em função das Diretrizes Curriculares Nacionais para o Curso de Pedagogia (2006), com destaque para a inclusão de componentes curriculares obrigatórios específicos à Educação Infantil. O debate sobre a formação de professores para essa etapa revela-se complexo e multifacetado, com avanços e impasses que necessitam ser desvelados com vistas à melhoria da formação e da qualidade social da educação das crianças de 0 a 5 anos. Nesse contexto, insere-se essa investigação que tem como objetivo analisar que saberes específicos à atuação docente na Educação Infantil são construídos, segundo graduandos-estagiários, no Estágio Supervisionado do curso de Pedagogia. O estudo foi realizado junto à disciplina Estágio Supervisionado em Educação Infantil do curso de Pedagogia do Campus Avançado de Patu-UERN, contando com a participação de quatro Estagiários que realizaram Estágio no período da pesquisa em 2012. Partimos do princípio de que a construção de saberes docentes é um processo de apropriação de práticas culturais social e simbolicamente mediado em interações que ocorrem nos contextos formativos; e o Estágio Supervisionado pode constituir-se como espaço de articulação e ampliação de saberes teóricos e práticos relacionados às especificidades da Educação Infantil. A base teórico-metodológica teve como aportes as contribuições da abordagem histórico-cultural de L. S. Vygotsky e do dialogismo de M. Bakhtin sobre a pesquisa nas ciências humanas, bem como seus postulados sobre os processos de aprendizagem e desenvolvimento, concebidos como essencialmente sociais e discursivos. A abordagem investigativa aproxima-se dos princípios da perspectiva qualitativa e envolveu, como procedimentos para construção e análise de dados o questionário, a análise de documentos e, especialmente, entrevistas semiestruturadas (individuais e coletivas) cuja premissa fundamental foi a produção-compreensão de sentidos numa perspectiva dialógica. As sínteses possíveis construídas com os textos/discursos dos partícipes apontam que no Estágio Supervisionado em Educação Infantil do CAP/UERN ocorreram processos de internalização/apropriação e, portanto, de elaboração de sentidos pertinentes às temáticas específicas da Educação Infantil: significações de criança, infância, educação infantil, professor e seus saberes docentes específicos a essa etapa. Destacou-se que o Estágio configura-se como um dos contextos primordiais de formação do professor em sua etapa inicial – onde os Estagiários constroem aprendizagens em interação com os outros agentes do processo (Professor Supervisor, Professor Colaborador, Colegas do grupo e com as Crianças) e em articulação com outros componentes curriculares vivenciados no Curso. Essas interações permitem que os Estagiários-graduandos desenvolvam procedimentos e atitudes de reflexão sobre o que sabem, o que fizeram e possam vir a fazer. Concluímos que o Estágio pode constituir-se como instância articuladora-consolidadora do processo de formação do futuro professor e, desde que orientado, pode propiciar a efetivação da iniciação, não apenas à prática, mas à práxis, enquanto movimento de indissociabilidade entre teoria e prática

18
  • CRISTIANO DE ALMEIDA CARDOSO MARCELINO JUNIOR
  • DESENVOLVIMENTO DE UM SISTEMA DIDÁTICO PARA A FORMAÇÃO DA HABILIDADE DE EXPLICAR AS PROPRIEDADES DOS ISÔMEROS, EM LICENCIANDOS EM QUÍMICA, NA PERSPECTIVA DA TEORIA DE P.YA. GALPERIN

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • ANA CRISTINA FACUNDO DE BRITO PONTES
  • ANALICE DE ALMEIDA LIMA
  • RICARDO OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This study presents the design of a didactic system to be used as a reference, to the activity of teaching chemistry teachers about the ability to explain the properties of the isomers. The study is based on the presupposition that the formation of this ability generalizes a more ample ability–that of explaining the properties of the substances–and that it is part of the dialectic relation between the initial formative activity and the professional activity of the chemistry teacher. The study used dialectic and historical materialism for the general theoretical-methodological direction of the study. In principle, the theory of planned formation of mental actions and concepts, proposed by Piotr Yakovlevich Galperin (2001), was taken as basis for the epistemological, psychological and pedagogic plan. Nina Talízina (2009, 1987) and Isauro Beltrán Núñez (2009, 1999, 1992), are the other two main authors used to compose the reference base of the study. To help the conception and the development of the didactic system, an investigation of the isomerism content in the following sources was carried out: i) organic chemistry books of different levels; ii) tests of serial systems of assessment (SSA) from public universities and from the Exame Nacional do Ensino Medio (ENEM) [on a par with the SATs in the US]; and iii) official documents of the Brazilian educational system. The results of the analyses verified that isomerism is a traditional content officially instituted in the country, but that has been neglected by the ENEM and receives a treatment in the SSA tests similar to that presented in high school didactic books. Generally, the structures followed by the books have differences in the quality of the contents contemplated, according to the teaching level, and follow a linear and disarticulated sequence. The objectives of the proposed didactic system are directly related to qualitative indicators based on planning, orientation, execution and control of the formative process of the general ability of teaching, and to the evaluation of this development. The determination of the content was carried out by applying the theoretical method of the activity, considering the relation between the formal competence of the chemistry teacher, the abilities to be developed along his/her initial formative activity and the basic tasks of the future chemistry teacher in his/her field of professional work. The structuring of the content was carried out with a structural-functional systemic focus. A functional invariant of execution of ability was also developed to be used in proposals following the cognoscitive cycle stages proposed by Galperin, with an orientation base of activity type III. Thus, different teaching situations were developed to be used as a task system for the formation of the ability of teaching, in a didactic system taken as a whole, which contributes to teaching chemistry teachers to better teach the contents of the field of chemistry.

     

19
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • O FUNDEF E O FUNDEB COMO POLÍTICA DE FINANCIAMENTO PARA A VALORIZAÇÃO DO MAGISTÉRIO: EFEITOS NA CARREIRA E NA REMUNERAÇÃO DOS PROFESSORES DA REDE PÚBLICA ESTADUAL DE ENSINO DO RN.

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDREIA BARBOSA GOUVEIA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • LINCOLN MORAES DE SOUZA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • RUBENS BARBOSA DE CAMARGO
  • Data: 28 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo analisa os efeitos da política de financiamento da educação básica, por intermédio dos Fundos contábeis – Fundef e Fundeb e sua proposição de valorização do magistério, considerando as dimensões da carreira e da remuneração dos professores da rede pública estadual de ensino do Rio Grande do Norte, no período de 1996 a 2010. Para entender os condicionantes da avaliação das políticas públicas, recorreu-se às contribuições em Marx (1996) segundo o qual “o concreto é concreto” e que a dialética do concreto pode auxiliar na tentativa de captar o fenômeno estudado. Utilizou-se, ainda, do referencial bibliográfico relacionado ao financiamento da educação e à valorização do magistério, com base na literatura referente às dimensões do objeto (Fundef e Fundeb) e (carreira e remuneração). Na pesquisa documental, além das legislações, diretrizes nacionais e locais pertinentes, utilizaram-se ainda, dados referentes aos recursos, disponíveis na Finbra, Tesouro Nacional, SIOPE/RN, INEP/MEC, dados do resumo da folha e da folha de pagamento da Secretaria de Estado, da Educação e da Cultura (SEEC) e 289 contracheques de 21 professores. Realizou-se entrevista semiestruturada com nove professores, referente à carreira, além de um questionário aplicado com 12 professores relacionado à remuneração. Considera-se que, nos resultados referentes aos indicadores educacionais, no período Fundef, ocorreu uma redução tanto nas matrículas, como nas funções docentes do ensino fundamental da rede estadual de ensino, correspondente a 37%. A partir da vigência do Fundeb (2007-2010), esses indicadores foram equacionados. Em todo o período, 1996 a 2010, ocorre um aumento nas matrículas de 119,03% e, nas funções docentes de 77,44%. Quanto aos dados de financiamento, constatou-se que, do mínimo exigido (60%) dos recursos dos Fundos foram aplicados na remuneração do magistério, no período dos dois Fundos entre 83,29% a 98,89% dos recursos. Os efeitos dos Fundos na carreira dos nove professores, considerando a promoção e a progressão, não foram satisfatórios. Na promoção dos nove docentes, apenas um evoluiu o seu Nível (titulação), mas retroagiu na progressão. Na progressão desses nove professores, oito se encontram com a sua progressão atrasada, entre duas e cinco classes, acumulando um prejuízo que varia de 10% a 45% na sua remuneração. A diferença de uma classe para a outra corresponde a 5% no vencimento. Observou-se que as vantagens pecuniárias contribuem com a remuneração em um percentual maior que o vencimento, diminuindo essa diferença no período do Fundeb. Quanto à remuneração, um professor, com 24 anos de carreira, com formação (magistério), não consegue, depois de anos de profissão ganhar, sequer, dois salários mínimos. O professor com 30 anos de carreira, com mestrado tem um vencimento, em 2010, correspondente a menos de três salários mínimos, isto é, 2,82 e uma remuneração que equivale a pouco mais de três salários mínimos, ou seja, 3,66. Comparando a profissão do magistério com outras que exigem formação superior, a primeira tem sido baixa, causando efeito negativo sobre a procura da profissão do magistério. Quanto aos efeitos na remuneração, conclui-se que houve uma melhoria, mas ainda insuficiente, principalmente, ao comparar com o salário mínimo anual. Avalia-se, pois, que os Fundos – Fundef e Fundeb – não foram capazes de promover a valorização do magistério nas dimensões da carreira e da remuneração. Constataram-se alguns resultados negativos na política de Fundo pois teria a ver, principalmente, com a incapacidade de a referida política promover a valorização do magistério, sendo, uma das causas, o financiamento com restrição orçamentária.

20
  • MARIA JULIA DE PAIVA ALMEIDA
  • Análise de Necessidades de Formação: uma Prática Reveladora

    de Objetivos da Formação Docente

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GERALDA MACEDO
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL
  • Data: 28 févr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nos últimos anos, aqui no Brasil, as pesquisas na área de educação têm se voltado para o estudo de necessidades de formação, pelas práticas de análise de necessidades, para subsidiar os programas de formação continuada do professor. Esta pesquisa sobre necessidades de formação de professoras alfabetizadoras dos anos iniciais do ensino fundamental teve origem nas nossas discussões na academia, sobre os problemas da repetência e evasão relacionados à alfabetização na escola pública brasileira. Definimos como objetivo: conhecer necessidades de formação de professoras alfabetizadoras da Escola Municipal Odila Leite, Natal/RN, cujo foco é alfabetização nesse nível de ensino e na Educação de Jovens e Adultos. O objeto são as necessidades de formação dessas professoras. A tese é a de que a professora alfabetizadora revela/constrói necessidades de formação ao falar de sua prática, ao exercer esta prática ou mesmo ao produzir materiais didáticos que subsidiam essa prática, ou seja, ao fazer a relação teoria/prática concernente à alfabetização. A abordagem é qualitativa, segundo a qual o ambiente natural é a fonte da coleta de dados; o processo de construção do conhecimento é o foco de interesse e aos significados construídos pelos sujeitos é atribuída fundamental importância. Compreendemos que necessidade é um fenômeno subjetivo, socialmente construído, e que a análise de necessidades permite a revelação de objetivos de formação. Usamos o estudo de caso como estratégia metodológica que permite: estudar uma entidade bem definida, [...] como uma instituição escolar; a compreensão global do fenômeno de interesse; descobrir o que há de mais essencial e característico no objeto. Contamos com 17 professoras, das quais 3 tiveram suas práticas pedagógicas observadas. Observamos o cotidiano escolar, analisamos os principais documentos e roteiros de aula e entrevistamos as 17 professoras. Triangulamos os dados obtidos pelas observações do cotidiano, pelas observações da prática das três professoras e pelas análises dos documentos, em seguida, triangulamos esses dados com os dados da análise das entrevistas das 17 professoras. Tais procedimentos revelam necessidades de formação dessas professoras, como de: estudar o desenvolvimento cognitivo da criança; revisar os conceitos de alfabetização e letramento; revisar fundamentos da psicogênese da língua escrita; refletir sobre as práticas de leitura e literatura; refletir sobre a prática de planejamento diário; refletir sobre as condições materiais da escola e sobre a relação família/escola. Concluímos que pesquisas dessa natureza contribuem para orientação de programas de formação do professor.

     

21
  • CLAUDIA ROSANA KRANZ
  • OS JOGOS COM REGRAS NA PERSPECTIVA DO DESENHO UNIVERSAL: CONTRIBUIÇÕES À EDUCAÇÃO MATEMÁTICA INCLUSIVA

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MIRIAM GODOY PENTEADO
  • SIOBHAN VICTORIA HEALY
  • Data: 5 avr. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Pensar uma escola para todos tem sido um desafio para inúmeras pessoas ligadas à Educação em nível mundial. Esse estudo aqui apresentado se junta às vozes, movimentos e pesquisas desses sujeitos, buscando contribuir no sentido de construir possibilidades para que a matemática seja pensada e trabalhada na escola com vistas à aprendizagem de todos os alunos, sejam eles sujeitos com deficiência, transtornos, síndromes ou não. Tendo como objetivo investigar as possibilidades de práticas pedagógicas inclusivas mediadas por jogos matemáticos com regras, desenvolvidos e utilizados na perspectiva do Desenho Universal, desenvolveu-se pesquisa qualitativa, com metodologia colaborativa, que envolveu gestores, professores e alunos de uma escola da rede pública de Natal/RN. Na investigação, a partir de estudos que articularam fundamentação teórica à realidade da escola e às concepções dos professores, foram desenvolvidos e confeccionados jogos matemáticos com regras de acordo com o conceito do Desenho Universal. Após, planejamos coletivamente aulas com essa ferramenta, que nortearam práticas pedagógicas em turmas do 1º ao 4º ano do Ensino Fundamental. No decorrer do processo, vários instrumentos foram utilizados para avaliação constante do trabalho e também como dados da pesquisa: gravações, filmagens em vídeo, registros da pesquisadora, dos professores, dos alunos. Ao final, os dados indicaram contribuições efetivas das práticas pedagógicas mediadas pelos jogos com regras, na perspectiva do Desenho Universal, à Educação Matemática Inclusiva.

22
  • MOYSÉS DE SOUZA FILHO
  • EM BUSCA DE NOVAS TERRITORIALIDADES PEDAGOGICAS PARA A
    IDENTIDADE DA EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA NO ENSINO MÉDIO INTEGRADO:
    UMA PERSPECTIVA PÓS - CRÍTICA

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALLYSON CARVALHO DE ARAUJO
  • BRENO GUILHERME DE ARAUJO TINOCO CABRAL
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • EVANDO CARLOS MOREIRA
  • HUMBERTO JEFFERSON DE MEDEIROS
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • SURAYA CRISTINA DARIDO
  • Data: 30 mai 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo trata da temática da Educação Física como componente curricular no
    contexto do ensino médio integrado no âmbito do IFRN, Campus Natal Zona Norte. Seu
    foco está no plano educacional das ações docentes no processo das vivências com a
    cultura corporal a partir das experiências, desejos, necessidades e vontades dos
    educandos e educandas na perspectiva da imersão no mundo da criatividade, da
    pesquisa, do conhecimento e da transformação da identidade pedagógica do
    componente curricular. Nesse sentido, o estudo teve como objetivo elaborar uma
    proposição pedagógica fundamentada na Teoria Pós-Crítica da educação que contribua
    para a configuração da identidade da Educação Física nos cursos técnicos integrados de
    nível médio. A pesquisa se configurou numa intervenção pedagógica fundamentada nos
    pressupostos metodológicos de uma experiência empírica do tipo pesquisa-ação
    aplicada no universo escolar dos cursos técnicos integrados de ensino médio do IFRN,
    Campus Natal Zona Norte. Os sujeitos que participaram da pesquisa são os educandos e
    educandas das turmas do 1º ano de Comércio e de Eletrônica do turno vespertino,
    ingressos no ano de 2012. Os instrumentos utilizados na pesquisa se constituíram de
    dois questionários e um caderno de campo. Os resultados obtidos estão dispostos em
    gráficos que representam as falas dos sujeitos após o processo de intervenção e as
    análises realizadas sobre o estudo/pesquisa foram feitas por meio da análise de conteúdo
    da imagem foco da população investigada. Consideramos que os resultados da pesquisa
    foram plausíveis à medida que, além do apoio e da participação na pesquisa, as
    respostas obtidas demonstraram que o processo de intervenção pedagógica foi relevante
    para os educandos e educandas dos cursos técnicos integrados de nível médio de
    Comércio e Eletrônica do IFRN, Campus Natal Zona Norte. O sentido essencial dessa
    tese residiu na dimensão intercultural para a Educação Física no ensino médio
    integrado, como um trabalho fundamentado nas narrativas dos educandos(as) e pela
    concepção pós-crítica do currículo que rejeita as explicações óbvias e instituídas como
    verdades prontas no objetivo de regular e controlar os sujeitos da educação. A opção
    feita por esse trabalho de tese foi a de romper com o estabelecido ao propor um diálogo,
    com os educandos(as), que viabilizasse ações pedagógicas em busca de novos territórios
    pedagógicos para a Educação Física no ensino médio integrado do IFRN - Campus
    Natal Zona Norte. Territórios que ocupam espaço na cultura escolar, numa dinâmica
    dialógica com os educandos(as), que se posiciona política e pedagogicamente a favor da
    diversidade cultural do movimento, que aborda o conceito de movimento na
    proximidade das ações corporais cotidianas e que propõe novas possibilidades e
    recriações para as práticas da cultura corporal. A perspectiva pós-critica abre
    possibilidades para novas linguagens fortalecendo as narrativas dos que sempre ouviram
    e calaram suas vozes e, desse modo, confirmamos a tese que, o presente estudo e a
    pesquisa sustentados pela teoria pós-crítica do currículo possibilitou uma nova
    configuração para a identidade pedagógica da Educação Física na condição de
    componente curricular dos cursos técnicos integrados de nível médio do IFRN no
    Campus Natal Zona Norte.

23
  • MAGNUS JOSE BARROS GONZAGA
  • A POLÍTICA DE EDUCAÇÃO AMBIENTAL DA UNIVERSIDADE FEDERAL DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE: LIMITES E DESAFIOS PARA SUA EFETIVAÇÃO

  • Leader : ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • SERGIO MURILO SANTOS DE ARAÚJO
  • Data: 26 juin 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A Educação Ambiental constitui-se em um campo de conhecimento plural e diversificado, abrangendo um conjunto de agentes sociais, setores do Estado, do governo e da sociedade civil, visões de mundo e matrizes teóricas diferenciadas que exerceram e influenciaram a sua genealogia e dinâmica constitutiva. Enquanto campo de conhecimento específico, sua projeção mundial remonta à década de 1960, a partir de quando ganhou visibilidade o movimento ambientalista. No Brasil, a Educação Ambiental vem sendo produzida, sistematizada e difundida, nas últimas décadas, tanto por organismos oficiais do Estado, pelas políticas públicas, como por movimentos sociais de educação popular, constituindo-se num amplo e importante movimento histórico sobre a questão ambiental. No que diz respeito à sua institucionalização em forma de política pública, de programas e ações específicas no âmbito da iniciativa governamental brasileira, a aprovação da Lei n. 9.795/99 e do Decreto nº 4.281/99, que cria e regulamenta, respectivamente, a Política Nacional de Educação Ambiental, representa a consolidação de um processo de inclusão da dimensão ambiental no setor educacional do país. Esses atos normativos, além de delegar incumbência ao poder público para definição de políticas públicas que assegurem e promovam a Educação Ambiental em todos os níveis, etapas e modalidades de ensino, também incumbem às instituições educativas o dever de promover esse componente curricular de maneira integrada e articulada aos programas educacionais que tais instituições desenvolvem. Diante desse cenário, considerando o que estabelece a Política Nacional de Educação Ambiental (Lei n. 9.795/99), buscamos identificar e analisar, à luz teórico-metodológica do materialismo histórico dialético, as ações desenvolvidas pela Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, no que diz respeito à dimensão da política de Educação Ambiental e as demandas socioambientais da sociedade contemporânea. A análise se deu por meio de documentos institucionais (Plano de Desenvolvimento Institucional – 2010-2019; Plano de Gestão 2011-2015; e ações de extensão cadastradas no Sistema Integrado de Gestão de Atividades Acadêmicas - SIGAA), e evidenciou que, em linhas gerais, as ações existentes nesse campo são pontuais, temporárias e específicas, desenvolvidas por setores departamentais, grupos de pesquisas e por meio de projetos de extensão, portanto, sem a coesão, o planejamento, a abrangência, a articulação e o suporte institucional que se espera encontrar numa efetiva e clara política institucional. A forma fragmentada e desarticulada com que as ações analisadas são desenvolvidas é um limite, ao tempo que um desafio para que a UFRN implemente, objetivamente, uma política de Educação Ambiental, que possa ser acompanhada e avaliada enquanto política pública eficaz, tanto nos marcos dos objetivos maiores da própria Política Nacional de Educação Ambiental quanto das demandas de desenvolvimento que se paute numa perspectiva socioambiental crítica.   

24
  • GIOVANA GOMES ALBINO
  • A REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL DE DISCIPLINAS DIDÁTICO-PEDAGÓGICAS
    NO CONTEXTO DA FORMAÇÃO INICIAL DOCENTE:
    UM ENTREMEAR DE SABERES

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • LAÊDA BEZERRA MACHADO
  • RITA DE CÁSSIA CAVALCANTI PORTO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 28 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Buscamos, através do presente estudo, analisar a representação social que os licenciandos do Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte – IFRN – têm de disciplinas didático-pedagógicas. Para isso, utilizamos a Teoria das Representações Sociais (MOSCOVICI, 2009; 2012; JODELET, 2001) como aporte teórico-metodológico e tivemos, como objetivos, identificar essa representação social e compreender como ela é influenciada pela formação desses licenciandos. Assim, desenvolvemos a pesquisa no âmbito dos sete cursos presenciais de licenciatura ofertados pelo IFRN, a saber: Biologia, Espanhol, Física, Geografia, Informática, Matemática e Química, abrangendo unidades localizadas tanto na capital quanto no interior do Estado. Enquanto percurso metodológico fizemos uso do Procedimento de Classificações Múltiplas – PCM – (ROAZZI, 1995), cuja realização carece de um conjunto de vocábulos alcançado através da Técnica de Associação Livre de Palavras – TALP – (ABRIC, 1998). Para essa realização contamos com um total de cento e vinte (120) participantes, sendo trinta (30) na TALP e os demais na efetivação das etapas de classificação livre e dirigida que correspondem ao PCM. Alcançados os dados empíricos, utilizamo-nos das análises de conteúdo (BARDIN, 2011; FRANCO, 2007) e multidimensional (ROAZZI, 1995) para o decorrer de sua interpretação. Por fim, identificamos a representação social de disciplinas didático-pedagógicas centrada na ideia de que é por meio dessas disciplinas que se pode alcançar o perfil do “bom profissional” enquanto aquele que reúne conhecimentos e atributos necessários ao pleno desenvolvimento da docência, envolvendo nisto capacidades e características que demarcam o sentido da profissionalização. Ademais, constatamos a ancoragem dessa representação social no entendimento de que as referidas disciplinas “ensinam a ser professor” e sua objetivação na imagem do “bom professor”, ou seja, aquele que alcança, através do processo formativo e das experiências vivenciadas, qualidades que o tornam singular e capacitado para o pleno proceder profissional. Percebemos ainda que a atuação do professor formador repercute na maneira como os estudantes apreendem, assumem e se envolvem no estudo das disciplinas didático-pedagógicas e que isto reflete significativamente na representação social então criada.

25
  • ADEMARCIA LOPES DE OLIVEIRA COSTA
  • FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA E REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL: IMPLICAÇÕES PARA A EDUCAÇÃO INCLUSIVA

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • LAÊDA BEZERRA MACHADO
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • TANIA VICENTE VIANA
  • Data: 28 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho se insere na linha de pesquisa de Formação Docente, circunscrita ao Programa de Pós-Graduação em Educação da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. Nele, tratamos de uma pesquisa de cunho qualitativo, cujo objetivo voltou-se à identificar a influência da formação continuada na (re)construção das representações sociais de educação inclusiva e de alunos com deficiência dos professores do Ensino Fundamental. A mesma foi realizada em uma escola de ensino fundamental localizada no município de Cruzeiro do Sul/Acre e contou com a participação de 11 professores. Partimos do princípio de que pensar uma formação continuada inclusiva pressupõe refletir sobre a redefinição e ressignificação das práticas assumidas pelo docente. Para tanto, a formação docente é concebida como um continuum na qual o professor vai formando-se ao formar, moldando sua maneira de ser no convívio social. Defendemos que nesse contexto de interações, vão-se reconstruindo representações sociais que guiam ações e atitudes sobre os objetos que tenham significado para o grupo. Foi com o intuito de analisar essas representações sociais e ao mesmo tempo apresentar uma proposta de formação continuada embasada nas necessidades formativas docentes que fizemos uso da pesquisa-ação colaborativa. Por considerarmos que esta tanto pode atender aos pressupostos de uma investigação quanto de formação profissional ao possibilitar que pesquisadora e demais professores, coletivamente, problematizem situações da prática e, simultaneamente possam intervir na mesma, ressignificando-a. Como procedimentos para obtenção de informações e análise dos dados, realizamos, respectivamente, entrevistas semi-estruturadas (individuais e coletivas); sessões de estudos e a análise de conteúdo. O percurso de pesquisa revelou duas representações sociais integradas – uma de educação inclusiva e outra de aluno com deficiência. Notamos que embora os docentes critiquem o caráter estanque e limitado dos cursos de formação continuada que têm frequentado, revelam representações sociais de educação inclusiva e de aluno com deficiência embasados nas teorias e conceitos advindos de tais cursos, o que caracteriza a formação continuada como um dos elementos que influenciam seus discursos e ações. Assim, representam educação inclusiva como uma “educação para todos” e aluno com deficiência como alguém “anormal, diferente, mas capaz de aprender algo”. É possível afirmarmos que a partir do momento que os professores se aproximaram de teorias sobre os princípios da educação inclusiva e sobre as possibilidades do aluno com deficiência assumiram novos discursos e, evidenciaram traços de reelaborações nas representações sociais antes apresentadas. Além disso, evidenciamos nessa produção que uma proposta de formação no âmbito escolar, gestada a partir das necessidades docentes e tendo como metodologia a pesquisa-ação colaborativa, propicia a (re)construção coletiva de saberes e fazeres, o compartilhamento de experiências, esperanças, descobertas e inquietações e o desenvolvimento da cooperação e da atitude para a reelaboração de estratégias que superem as dificuldades presentes no cotidiano docente.

26
  • ROSANGELA SILVA OLIVEIRA
  • A FORMA DA ESCOLA PRIMÁRIA MARANHENSE (1889-1912)

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CESAR AUGUSTO CASTRO
  • DIOMAR DAS GRAÇAS MOTTA
  • GRINAURA MEDEIROS DE MORAIS
  • JOSÉ OLIVENOR SOUZA CHAVES
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 29 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo analisou a forma da escola primária maranhense e seus elementos constitutivos durante o período de 1889 a 1912. Refere-se a uma periodização que iniciou quando o Maranhão saiu do regime provincial assumindo-se como Unidade Federativa do novo regime republicano brasileiro e encerrou com a reforma no serviço público no Estado do Maranhão autorizada pela Lei Estadual 554/1910 e Decreto 99/1910 que reintegrou a jurisdição das escolas primárias do perímetro urbano da Capital à Inspetoria Geral da Instrução Pública do Maranhão. Os objetivos específicos compreenderam a identificação da configuração da organização escolar primária provincial maranhense na última década imperial para analisar as rupturas e continuidades inferidas com o novo regime político, tornando evidente a dinâmica das estratégias, processos e dispositivos escolares que constituíram a forma escolar primária republicana no Estado do Maranhão. Esta pesquisa histórica, focalizada na instrução pública primária maranhense enquanto totalidade em devir, exprime uma historiografia que analisou territórios educacionais do início do período republicano no Maranhão com dados coletados em fontes documentais, iconográficas e bibliográficas. As fontes impressas utilizadas foram documentos de tramitação legislativa, Regulamentos e Regimentos Escolares, jornais e revistas em circulação no Maranhão durante o período em estudo, registro escrito de Conferências Públicas, livros didáticos escritos por professores normalistas, os anais do I Congresso Pedagógico do Maranhão e resultados de pesquisas acadêmicas sobre a história da educação maranhense na Primeira República. A investigação não ficou limitada às informações e documentos oficiais de autoridades escolares ou do governo maranhense. Aqui estão presentes outras vozes que participaram direta ou indiretamente da organização inicial da instrução pública primária no Estado do Maranhão e nos permitiram encontrar dados surpreendentes como o fato de identificar detalhes da relação pedagógica na escola primária de infantes maranhenses, registradas sob a forma de memória escrita, importantes para identificar os elementos constitutivos da forma escolar primária. Os resultados das análises sobre a forma escolar primária republicana no Estado do Maranhão no período investigado apontaram que esta constituiu-se sob uma dinâmica que requeria alterações nas relações sociais de indivíduos e grupos das massas populares para organização da sociedade maranhense em cadeias de
    interdependências, sob a forma de unidade federativa. Neste contexto, a forma da escola pública primária maranhense foi configurada com dispositivos de escolaridade que promoviam – sistematicamente e simultaneamente, mas em graus distintos dependendo das condições socioeconômicas da localidade onde a escola primária estava inserida - a desincorporação, desvinculamento e o deslocamento dos usos, costumes e saberes nativos para um saber cultural padronizado, mas imanentes aos sujeitos constituídos e às situações que os produziram, (re)formando o cidadão maranhense com saberes reincorporados para um destino social específico: as prisões psicossociais do iletrismo.

27
  • CLOTENIR DAMASCENO RABÊLO
  • PAPEL DO MUNICÍPIO E RELAÇÕES FEDERATIVAS:
    atuação de municípios cearenses nas políticas de formação
    continuada de alfabetizadores

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • HIRONOBU SANO
  • ISABEL MARIA SABINO DE FARIAS
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCELO SOARES PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • MARIA DA SALETE BARBOZA DE FARIAS
  • Data: 29 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A investigação analisa o papel exercido pelo Município nas políticas de formação
    continuada de alfabetizadores, tomando como campo de estudo os Municípios cearenses de
    Jaguaruana e Palhano. O espaço político-educacional tido como recorte do estudo é o
    período de 2003 a 2006, momento em que se verifica, nas diretrizes de governo e nas
    políticas educacionais brasileiras, ênfase na ação cooperativa entre os entes federados,
    realçando a atuação municipal na implementação e execução dessas políticas. A
    perspectiva materialista histórico-dialética, entendida como análise da realidade social
    como elaboração histórica e produto da práxis humana, é expressa como o caminho
    teórico-metodológico requerido. A investigação se operacionaliza por meio de etapas interrelacionadas:
    uma que envolve análise bibliográfica e documental, na qual se integram os
    aportes teóricos do exame, bem como documentos federais, estaduais e municipais
    acessados; e outra, referente ao trabalho de campo, estudando o caráter específico do
    objeto e suas relações mútuas nas municipalidades. O exame traz a noção de relações
    intergovernamentais e mecanismos cooperativos como ferramentas teóricas centrais e,
    dialogando com essas, inserem-se ideias como descentralização, municipalização e
    autonomia municipal, num corpo teórico/prático, pelo qual se explicitam os aspectos
    históricos e lógicos do objeto. O estudo realiza a descrição e interpretação das políticas de
    formação continuada de alfabetizadores com foco nas diretrizes nacionais formuladas
    desde os anos 1990 e na incorporação governamental nos espaços nacionais e
    subnacionais. Neste sentido, assenta a análise na compreensão da inter-relação das
    políticas municipais e as políticas elaboradas pelo Governo Federal e/ou Estadual para
    ofertar formação continuada de alfabetizadores. Considerando o recorte investigado,
    mostra como se constituíram o papel municipal e as relações entre Estado e municípios
    cearenses e suas características quanto à política e à gestão da educação, considerando as
    práticas de municipalização e de colaboração entre estes na sua constituição histórica. Com
    efeito, revela as práticas que se evidenciam nos municípios pesquisados, destinadas à
    formação continuada de alfabetizadores, trazendo as realidades constatadas e marcas
    específicas da atuação municipal na área, evidenciando o papel atribuído e o papel
    exercido. Com base na visão dos gestores entrevistados nos Municípios de Jaguaruana e
    Palhano, verifica os significados e a efetividade das políticas executadas. Com tais
    elementos, discute as assimetrias municipais em suas homogeneidades e heterogeneidades
    na execução do seu papel federativo. A análise mostra que o papel do Município se
    apresenta sentindo os efeitos das intervenções históricas, políticas e sociais em cada
    município. No âmbito da formulação e da execução de políticas educacionais, a ação dos
    governos municipais, situada e com significativas ingerências, revela assimetrias que
    apõem um município com maior autonomia do que outro e participando de modo mais
    efetivo na produção e distribuição das políticas. No plano das realidades pesquisadas,
    mostra-se que cuidar das políticas de formação continuada dos alfabetizadores não é papel
    municipal exclusivo, mas é assim assumido e exercido nas municipalidades com variados
    níveis de êxito. Esse papel é, na verdade, uma competência comum aos entes federados, no
    âmbito do federalismo cooperativo brasileiro.

28
  • JOSÉ MOISÉS NUNES DA SILVA
  • Concepções de formação profissional técnica de nível médio adotadas pelo IFRN:
    especificidades e (des)continuidades

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO RAMOS PEREIRA
  • MELÂNIA MENDONÇA RODRIGUES
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ARAUJO DA ROCHA
  • RONALDO MARCOS DE LIMA ARAÚJO
  • Data: 31 juil. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho trata das concepções de formação profissional técnica de nível médio adotadas pelo
    Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN). Discute
    essas concepções a partir dos quatro projetos político-pedagógicos construídos no período de
    1970 a 2010, abrangendo três institucionalidades: Escola Técnica Federal do Rio Grande do
    Norte (1970-1998), Centro Federal de Educação Tecnológica do Rio Grande do Norte (1999-
    2008) e IFRN (a partir de 2008), bem como três contextos políticos importantes do país:
    Ditadura Civil-Militar, Nova República e Período do ideário neoliberal no Brasil. O objetivo
    foi analisar a configuração das concepções de formação, com ênfase nas especificidades e
    (des)continuidades, situando-as no contexto das mudanças políticas, econômicas e educacionais
    em desenvolvimento no país. Compreende-se como se dá historicamente a relação trabalho,
    educação e formação humana, a fim de evidenciar como se desenha atualmente a concepção de
    formação dos trabalhadores, bem como a possibilidade de uma formação contra hegemônica.
    Analisa-se as características das concepções formativas de nível médio esboçadas nas reformas
    educacionais do país. Investiga-se as concepções de formação profissional delineadas nos
    projetos político-pedagógicos do IFRN, com ênfase nas especificidades e (des)continuidades.
    Fez-se uso do materialismo histórico-dialético, da revisão bibliográfica, da pesquisa
    documental e da entrevista realizada com sujeitos que participaram do grupo de trabalho
    coordenador da elaboração dos projetos político-pedagógicos institucionais. Os resultados
    demonstram que a formação dos trabalhadores na sociedade capitalista tem um caráter
    unilateral; que a formação desejada pela classe trabalhadora é a formação omnilateral; que as
    concepções formativas que permearam as reformas educacionais do país foram todas na
    perspectiva da formação unilateral; que, em determinadas conjunturas, as concepções de
    formação profissional técnica de nível médio delineadas nos projetos político-pedagógicos do
    IFRN refletem as perspectivas formativas que orientam as reformas educacionais no país
    (formação unilateral) e, em outros momentos, a Instituição adota concepções (formação
    omnilateral) que não se coadunam com tais perspectivas; que o IFRN procura materializar a
    concepção de formação humana integral dos educandos por meio dos cursos técnicos integrados
    ao ensino médio; e que entre os projetos político-pedagógicos construídos de 1970 a 2010 há
    mais continuidades do que rupturas em relação às concepções de formação adotadas. Concluise
    que, o desafio da IFRN é institucionalizar em suas ações educativas a concepção de formação
    omnilateral assumida nesse documento institucional.

29
  • CRISTIANE BORGES ANGELO
  • CENÁRIO DA PRODUÇÃO ACADÊMICA EM HISTÓRIA DA MATEMÁTICA
    NO ENSINO DE MATEMÁTICA: UMA ANÁLISE REFLEXIVA DAS TESES E
    DISSERTAÇÕES (1990-2010)

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • IZABEL CRISTINA RODRIGUES DE LUCENA
  • LIGIA ARANTES SAD
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • SERGIO ROBERTO NOBRE
  • Data: 15 août 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Essa pesquisa teve por objetivo geral analisar reflexivamente a produção
    acadêmica gerada nos programas de pós-graduação stricto sensu do país,
    produzidas no período de 1990 a 2010, no campo da História da Matemática,
    especificamente os trabalhos que versam sobre História da Matemática no
    ensino de Matemática e que apresentam propostas didáticas que utilizam a
    História da Matemática com o intuito de ensinar Matemática. Defendemos a
    tese de que os trabalhos que têm a finalidade de propor o uso de proposta
    didática devem apresentar conexões entre os aspectos epistemológicos
    inerente à História da Matemática e os elementos ontológicos materializados
    nas concepções de Matemática, de História da Matemática e de aprendizagem
    Matemática. Foram catalogados e analisados quatorze trabalhos, dos quais
    nove eram dissertações de mestrado e cinco teses de doutorado. A análise
    reflexiva foi realizada a partir de duas matrizes, uma de natureza teórica e outra
    de natureza ontológica, elaboradas a partir dos pressupostos de Sanchez
    Gamboa, no que diz respeito à análise epistemológica de produções
    acadêmicas no campo da Educação e das seguintes perspectivas teóricas no
    campo da História na Educação Matemática: evolucionista linear, estrutural
    construtivista operatória, evolutiva descontinua, investigação histórica,
    sociocultural e jogo de vozes e ecos. Essas perspectivas foram fundamentadas
    nos trabalhos de Miguel e Miorim, Mendes, e Radford. Como resultados,
    detectamos algumas dissonâncias estabelecidas entre as categorias
    pertencentes ao nível teórico e ao nível ontológico e a proposta didática
    apresentada nas pesquisas. Por outro lado, encontramos trabalhos que
    conseguem estabelecer consonâncias entre os elementos teóricos e
    ontológicos e a proposta didática apresentada. Esses trabalhos trazem
    contribuições significativas para a área da História da Matemática no Ensino de
    Matemática, inclusive apresentando elementos teóricos significativos para a
    produção do conhecimento reconhecido como científico nessa área.

30
  • DANIELE ESTEVES PEREIRA
  • CORRESPONDÊNCIAS CIENTÍFICAS COMO UMA RELAÇÃO DIDÁTICA ENTRE HISTÓRIA E ENSINO DE MATEMÁTICA: O EXEMPLO DAS CARTAS DE EULER A UMA PRINCESA DA ALEMANHA

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIA REGINA FLORES
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MIGUEL CHAQUIAM
  • WAGNER RODRIGUES VALENTE
  • Data: 29 août 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Lettres à une Princesse d’Allemagne sur divers sujets de physique et de philosophie (Cartas a uma princesa de Alemanha sobre diversos temas de física e filosofia) é a obra tomada como objeto de estudo desta tese. Trata-se de um sucesso literário escrito no século XVIII pelo matemático e físico suíço Leonhard Paul Euler (1707-1783) com o intuito de atender à uma solicitação do Rei da Prússia, Frederico II, o grande (1712-1786) para que aceitasse tutorear a educação intelectual de sua sobrinha, a jovem princesa Anhalt-Dessau (1745-1808).O método de ensino-aprendizagem por meio de cartas eleito para a educação da monarca alemã resultou em uma coletânea de 234 correspondências nas quais Euler versa sobre teoria musical, Filosofia, Mecânica, Óptica, Astronomia, Teologia e Ética entre outros. A pesquisa busca assinalar conteúdos matemáticos presentes na obra referência deste trabalho fundamentada na exploração e adaptação de obras históricas originais como articuladora do desenvolvimento de atividades para o ensino de matemática na Educação Básica e em conformidade com os Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais de Matemática (PCN). Tem como objetivo geral apontar os limites e potencialidades didáticas de Lettres à une Princesse d’Allemagne sur divers sujets de physique et de philosophie como fonte de estudos e apoio para professores da Educação Básica na elaboração de atividades para o ensino de matemática. As discussões levantadas sinalizam para possibilidades concretas de entrelaçamento entre os conteúdos matemáticos extraídos do bojo da obra com metodologias de ensino atuais a partir do redimensionamento do uso de cartas pedagógicas segundo a perspectiva freiriana da correspondência e, principalmente da utilização de novas vias de comunicação do século XXI, ambas visando o diálogo e a aproximação entre quem escreve e quem lê.

31
  • JOSE GLLAUCO SMITH AVELINO DE LIMA
  •  

     “CURRÍCULO ENCARNADO”

    (Cartografia simbólica e afinidades pós-coloniais)

     

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO FERNANDO GOUVÊA DA SILVA
  • JOSE WILLINGTON GERMANO
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • LENINA LOPES SOARES SILVA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 30 sept. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese possui como objetivo principal refletir acerca dos elementos conceituais definidores do conceito currículo encarnado, concepção curricular identificada a partir da análise em torno da racionalidade empregada no trabalho de doutoramento do Professor Antonio Fernando Gouvêa da Silva, intitulado A construção do currículo na perspectiva popular crítica: das falas significativas às práticas contextualizadas, escrito e defendido no âmbito do Programa de Pós-Graduação em Educação: Currículo, da Pontifícia Universidade Católica de São Paulo, no ano de 2004. Debruçamo-nos, também, sobre a problematização das afinidades entre as teorias pós-coloniais – perspectivas analíticas voltadas para a discussão em torno da colonialidade e seus efeitos na tessitura social contemporânea – e o conceito currículo encarnado. Argumentamos que as reflexões presentes no trabalho supracitado trazem um conceito de currículo articulado com base em três elementos conceituais simbióticos, a saber: a negatividade, o diálogo e a práxis, os quais, ao endossarem a possibilidade de uma prática curricular entranhada no contexto de vida dos sujeitos, apresentam algumas inclinações pós-coloniais que propiciam a problematização sobre manifestações neocoloniais na esfera curricular, delineando uma crítica ao modus operandi do colonialismo, particularmente, em sua dimensão cultural e epistêmica  da qual a educação é indissociável. Para tanto, utilizamos como procedimento metodológico a cartografia simbólica, estratégia de construção do conhecimento sistematizada por Boaventura de Sousa Santos, a qual nos permitiu a construção de mapas interpretativos que possibilitaram a simbolização do universo que se almejou compreender, qual seja, as categorias conceituais citadas acima, as quais, em nosso entendimento, fundamentam o conceito currículo encarnado. Nessa direção, nos ancoramos em um diálogo profícuo com a abordagem teórica de Paulo Freire e de alguns de seus intérpretes no que tange à discussão sobre currículo, especialmente as reflexões desenvolvidas por Antonio Fernando Gouvêa da Silva, e com autores cujos desdobramentos teóricos ressoam em perspectivas de humanização, justiça e emancipação social, dentre os quais destacamos: Theodor Adorno, Hugo Zemelman, Wilfred Carr, Adolfo Sánchez Vázquez, entre outros. Buscamos, de igual maneira, nas contribuições de autores considerados pós-coloniais, como Hugo Achugar, Gayatri Spivak, Boaventura de Sousa Santos e Enrique Dussel, para citar alguns, as razões pelas quais consideramos o currículo encarnado como um lugar de enunciação político-pedagógico, propiciador de uma práxis educacional que se engaja em um trabalho curricular de tradução da realidade com o intuito de nela enxergar aquilo que oprime para, então, suscitar a construção de um currículo escolar como projeto de conscientização para libertação em relação ao que é injusto e desumano. Consideramos, por fim, que o êxito dessa tradução curricular encarnada implica a ampliação do número de falantes mobilizados na produção de um conhecimento que anseie pela emancipação social e contribua para o enriquecimento das capacidades humanas quanto à manutenção da vida e da dignidade das pessoas.

32
  • MAURA COSTA BEZERRA
  • SER GESTORA DA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL:

    QUAIS SENTIDOS ATRIBUÍDOS NA CULTURA PROFISSIONAL?  

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • LIGIA MARIA MOTTA LIMA LEÃO DE AQUINO
  • MARIA SALETE BATISTA FREITAG
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 17 oct. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Essa pesquisa teve por objetivo compreender os sentidos que as gestoras atribuem à gestão escolar da Educação Infantil, a partir da própria formação docente acadêmica e da sua cultura profissional. A necessidade de se pesquisar sobre os sentidos atribuídos à gestão escolar da Educação Infantil pelas gestoras pode ser considerada como um contributo para os estudos sobre gestão escolar na perspectiva da própria equipe gestora. Parte-se da ideia de que os sentidos atribuídos desvelam os processos de reinvenção da cultura profissional que escapam ao olhar menos atento e tomam formas diversas, sendo construídos e reconstruídos nas interações sociais no cotidiano vivido na comunidade escolar. A investigação empírica foi desenvolvida no Centro Municipal de Educação Infantil (CMEI) Marilanda Bezerra, localizado na cidade de Natal/RN, durante os anos de 2012 e 2013. A metodologia está respaldada na abordagem qualitativa com características de uma pesquisa do tipo etnográfica em educação, tendo como principais instrumentos de construção das informações a entrevista compreensiva semiestruturada. Isso permitiu (por meio do discurso oral das interlocutoras) a interpretação dos sentidos e valores autoatribuídos às suas ações, o caderno pessoal de registros do campo, as fichas de análises interpretativas, os planos evolutivos e a observação participante. Destacam-se autores como Jean-Claude Kaufmann, Adir Ferreira, Sônia Kramer, Álvaro Marchesi, Júlia Oliveira-Formosinho, Maurice Tardif, Telmo Caria, Andy Hargreaves; os quais embasaram teórica e metodologicamente este trabalho. A análise e a interpretação da experiência apontaram para as possibilidades de compartilhamento de ações da unidade escolar de Educação Infantil com a comunidade, destacando a importância de uma prática de gestão escolar participativa e colaborativa do CMEI, ressalta-se o valor dessa possibilidade de gestão escolar mais horizontal e interativa na tentativa de se constituir em espaço democrático e crítico para a cultura profissional, com a participação decisiva da equipe gestora. Essa forma de gestão educacional tem demonstrado sensibilidade, criatividade, inovação e a possibilidade de transformação social, através da ação institucional e das práticas das professoras da educação infantil, convivendo com os desafios, os dilemas e os problemas do cotidiano de trabalho e as lacunas de uma formação fragmentada. 

33
  • MARIA FRANCINETE DAMASCENO
  • In-Forma-Ação: sentidos da ead em implicação NA AÇÃO docente 

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ADRIANA BARROSO DE AZEVEDO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIA ELIZABETTE BRISOLA BRITO PRADO
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • PAULO GILENO CYSNEIROS
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 14 nov. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nesta pesquisa, temos como objeto de estudo o fazer da Educação a Distância (EaD) em sua implicação com a ação docente presencial. Partimos do pressuposto de que os sentidos atribuídos pelos formandos nessa modalidade relacionam-se a um fazer da EaD que implica em mudanças na sua ação como docente. Temos, assim, o objetivo de compreender os sentidos atribuídos à EaD por professores que são alunos – em segunda formação e nesta modalidade – e a implicação desta formação, em processo, com a sua ação docente. Delimitamos a pesquisa para o estudo dos sentidos atribuídos pelos formandos do Polo de Apoio Presencial da Universidade Aberta do Brasil (UAB) de Floriano (PI), cujos cursos são ofertados pela Universidade Federal do Piauí (UFPI) por meio da política pública do sistema UAB. Consideramos importante estudar o fazer e as implicações de uma modalidade de educação, impulsionada e amplamente adotada através de uma política pública nacional para atender não exclusivamente, mas prioritariamente, a formação de professores, o que pode influenciar na qualidade da educação no Brasil. Para tanto, utilizamos como unidade principal de referência entrevistas realizadas e interpretadas por meio da metodologia da Entrevista Compreensiva. Desvelamos, a partir da falas, que embora o fazer da EaD tenha pontos que mereçam ser revistos, seu processo formativo implica em mudança positiva na ação do docente. Com este estudo, visamos contribuir para as pesquisas sobre a EaD e o uso das TICs na educação, o que pode apontar caminhos novos para o processo reflexivo e decisório no que concerne ao fazer da EaD e aos processos de formação docente.

     

34
  • EDMILSON JOVINO DE OLIVEIRA
  • O FINANCIAMENTO DA EDUCAÇÃO (1996 - 2012) E O REGIME DE COLABORAÇÃO: A REDE PÚBLICA ESTADUAL DE ENSINO DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADILSON DE LIMA TAVARES
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • MARCOS EDGARD BASSI
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • RUBENS BARBOSA DE CAMARGO
  • Data: 14 nov. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo objetiva analisar o financiamento da educação na rede estadual pública de ensino do Rio Grande do Norte, incluindo os Fundos contábeis ─ Fundef e Fundeb, período de 1996-2012 −, tendo como referência o federalismo e o regime de colaboração. Procura refletir acerca dos elementos limitadores à obtenção da equidade na repartição dos recursos, e, impeditivo a uma qualidade de ensino desejável na rede pública. Utiliza-se procedimento quantitativo e qualitativo permitindo observar a receita e a partilha dos recursos. Para o desenvolvimento da pesquisa, foram utilizadas legislação, documentos e autores que discutem o tema. Parte-se do pressuposto de que a política de financiamento da educação através de vinculações e Fundos contábeis não é instrumento de equalização conforme preconizado na Constituição Federal de 1988, pois, apesar de a federação brasileira adotar a separação de fontes tributárias, discriminando a competência dos municípios, estados, Distrito Federal e da União, a evolução histórica demonstra uma concentração da arrecadação no governo federal, implicando na centralização dos recursos. Os resultados apontam que a política de financiamento da educação por meio de vinculações e Fundos contábeis não constitui instrumento de equalização dos gastos por nível de ensino, pois, apesar desses mecanismos serem uma tentativa de compatibilizar e equilibrar as demandas da população nas diversas localidades, precisa ser aprimorada com transferência financeira da União aos entes subnacionais com menor capacidade de arrecadação própria. Conclui-se que, para superar os desafios da oferta de educação básica com qualidade, é necessário ajustar a concepção do sistema tributário nacional que dá suporte financeiro à manutenção dos sistemas de ensino públicos, sendo preeminente a repactuação federativa, superando o financiamento atual por um financiamento que dê efetiva condição material e humana, adotando procedimentos que assegurem educação com o mesmo padrão de qualidade a toda a população.

35
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • NARRATIVAS INFANTIS:
    O QUE NOS CONTAM AS CRIANÇAS DE SUAS EXPERIÊNCIAS
    NO HOSPITAL E NA CLASSE HOSPITALAR

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADRIANA GARCIA GONÇALVES
  • LUCIANE DE CONTI
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARLOS ALVES BEZERRA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 13 déc. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação tem como foco as narrativas de crianças hospitalizadas com doenças crônicas. O objetivo geral é depreender, a partir do olhar da criança em tratamento de saúde, as contribuições da classe hospitalar para seu processo de inclusão escolar. A pesquisa se insere na abordagem qualitativa de cunho etnográfico e fundamenta-se nos princípios e métodos da pesquisa (auto)biográfica em educação e nas teorias da escolarização hospitalar. Participaram da investigação 05 (cinco) crianças, entre 06 (seis) e 12 (doze) anos de idade, em tratamento no Centro de Onco-Hematologia Infantil, do Hospital Infantil Varela Santiago, em Natal-RN. O corpus utilizado para a análise compreende 05 (cinco) entrevistas narrativas, 03 (três) desenhos, realizados pelas crianças, além dos registros no diário de campo da pesquisadora. As fontes foram recolhidas durante os meses de agosto de 2010 a fevereiro de 2011. A análise revelou que a inclusão pela classe hospitalar, além de assegurar o direito à educação, contribui para a construção de estratégias de enfretamento ao adoecimento e à hospitalização, na medida em que promove autonomia, conforto, ludicidade e o conhecimento de si mesmo, do outro e do mundo, amenizando o estresse decorrente da internação hospitalar. A figura da professora da classe hospitalar assumiu, nas vozes das crianças, um papel apaziguador e minimizador da dupla exclusão que o adoecimento e a hospitalização provocam, evidenciando as contribuições para a (re)construção de identidades fortalecidas e a constituição de subjetividades. As crianças entrevistadas afirmam que as classes hospitalares deixa o hospital mais alegre. A ludicidade e as aprendizagens experienciadas no hospital são vistas pelas crianças como ações que vão além do tratamento físico da doença, uma vez que lhes proporciona a aceitação e a compreensão da hospitalização e do adoecimento, ao transmitir-lhes segurança afetiva e emocional. Em conclusão, as narrativas das crianças ratificam que o serviço da classe hospitalar assegura a continuidade da escolarização, mas elas revelam, notadamente, que esse serviço proporciona-lhes a socialização entre pares e com os adultos, fortalecendo os aspectos emocionais, sociais e cognitivos, numa perspectiva de atenção biopsicossocial.

36
  • GRACIANA FERREIRA DIAS
  • A HISTÓRIA DA MATEMÁTICA COMO METODOLOGIA DE ENSINO: UM
    ESTUDO A PARTIR DO TRATADO SOBRE O TRIÂNGULO ARITMÉTICO DE
    BLAISE PASCAL

  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • LIGIA ARANTES SAD
  • LILIANE DOS SANTOS GUTIERRE
  • ROGÉRIA GAUDÊNCIO DO RÊGO
  • SILVANIO DE ANDRADE
  • Data: 16 déc. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente pesquisa aborda a temática da utilização da História da Matemática como
    metodologia para o ensino-aprendizagem de conceitos matemáticos, por meio de atividades
    históricas produzidas pela pesquisadora a partir de fontes originais. Buscou-se investigar as
    possibilidades de utilização da História da Matemática como um instrumento pedagógico
    através da obra Tratado sobre o Triângulo Aritmético, de Blaise Pascal, em um contexto de
    formação inicial de professores. Partiu-se dos pressupostos do construtivismo, nos quais o
    conhecimento só é possível quando o sujeito tem experiências e reflete sobre as mesmas, para
    elaboração de dois módulos de atividades acerca do Triângulo Aritmético e sua aplicação às
    Combinações, a partir da fonte original o Tratado sobre o Triângulo Aritmético. Esta
    investigação tem uma abordagem qualitativa e trata-se de um estudo de caso. O estudo
    explorou um curso de extensão ministrado pela pesquisadora na Universidade Federal do Rio
    Grande do Norte (UFRN), no qual foram trabalhadas as atividades históricas produzidas. Para
    análise da compreensão dos alunos, sobre os conceitos trabalhados nas atividades, foi aplicada
    uma avaliação final e utilizados os critérios de compreensão relacional e compreensão
    instrumental sugeridos por Skemp (1976). O trabalho com as atividades revelou algumas
    fragilidades dos alunos na compreensão de um texto escrito em outro contexto, bem como em
    conceitos matemáticos abordados. Por outro lado, os alunos perceberam que estudar a partir
    de um material escrito pelo próprio matemático apresentava vantagens quando comparado
    com outros livros de História da Matemática, em termos de conceitos e procedimentos. Podese
    ainda ressaltar a importância de se ter uma fonte histórica traduzida para a língua
    vernácula, na qual os alunos podem aprender Matemática e aprender modos de fazer
    Matemática. A partir da avaliação das questões finais, bem como durante todo o processo com
    as atividades históricas, concluiu-se que os alunos sujeitos da pesquisa chegaram a um nível
    de compreensão relacional, apresentando um conhecimento rico em conexões entre os
    conceitos matemáticos envolvidos no Triângulo Aritmético.

37
  • ROSANGELA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA SILVA
  • PROMOÇÃO, VENCIMENTO E AVALIAÇÃO DE DESEMPENHO: O PCCR DA
    REDE MUNICIPAL DE ENSINO DE NATAL/RN (2004-2010)

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • GEOVANIA DA SILVA TOSCANO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • NEY CRISTINA MONTEIRO DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 19 déc. 2014


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo trata da valorização do magistério do ensino fundamental da rede municipal de
    Natal/RN, (PCCR – Lei nº 058/2004) na promoção horizontal através da avaliação de
    desempenho tendo, como referência, a política educacional sobre o campo legislativo, a
    hegemonia e o modelo gerencialista. A análise relativa à valorização do professor tem por
    base a política de Fundos (Fundef e Fundeb) na agenda socioeducacional brasileira. O estudo
    incide sobre o Plano de Cargos, Carreira e Remuneração dos professores no período (2004-
    2010). A tese defende a necessidade de adoção de uma relação direta entre carreira e
    promoção horizontal em 15 (Classes), sem a presença de condicionantes variáveis e que, por
    meio da avaliação de desempenho no interstício de 25 anos, alcance, pelo menos, o disposto
    em Lei, de 5% de reajuste no vencimento a cada dois anos, conforme o PCCR, sua
    remuneração e qualificação. Procedeu-se à revisão bibliográfica e documental sobre o
    financiamento da educação para a valorização docente e os conceitos de carreira, promoção e
    avaliação de desempenho, com base em autores, especialistas da área. A pesquisa foi
    organizada visando articular informações quanti-qualitativas, analisando dados da
    remuneração do professor − folhas de pagamento e contracheques – aplicando, também, um
    questionário. Com base na implementação do PCCR, constatou-se que os índices
    remuneratórios relativos à promoção horizontal em toda a carreira docente estão
    condicionados a uma estratégia de avaliação de desempenho que desvaloriza o vencimento
    (professor) em um percentual mínimo de 25% (até 25 anos), isto é, quando não ocorrem
    elementos que desestruturam a possibilidade de efetivação de tal estratégia. O valor do
    vencimento a partir da década de 1990, reside na implantação em nível nacional do PSPN
    estabelecido pela Lei nº 11.738/2008, em que o vencimento não chega a três salários mínimos
    na rede municipal de Natal/RN. De outra forma, os elementos que estruturam a promoção
    horizontal em 15 classes, ao longo da carreira, desrespeitam o tempo mínimo de serviço
    docente, ou seja, 25 anos. E ainda, as mudanças, em termos de alguma elevação salarial entre
    um e outro professor, dependem dos esforços individuais em virtude do alcance de alguma
    titulação. No que se refere à carreira, apesar da conquista da categoria aprovando o seu
    PCCR, nem este instrumento, tampouco a política de Fundos conseguiram estabelecer
    regulamentações capazes de dar conta, efetivamente, da valorização do magistério municipal.
    Faz-se necessário garantir, em termos percentuais e financeiros, aumentos reais à
    remuneração dos professores, com a obtenção das promoções horizontais, revendo os
    elementos que estruturam a carreira e a reformulação dos condicionantes da avaliação de
    desempenho.

2013
Thèses
1
  • THIAGO EMMANUEL ARAUJO SEVERO
  • COMPREENSÃO DE NATUREZA E FORMAçÃO DO BIÓLOGO

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARCIA ADELINO DA SILVA DIAS
  • Data: 22 févr. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Desde tempos antigos a maioria dos saberes e técnicas desenvolvidas pela humanidade tiveram como propósito compreender e estudar os fenômenos da natureza. A ciência, como uma destas narrativas, funciona como instrumento de tradução, transcrevendo aquilo que, sistematicamente é observado. Como parte do protocolo das ciências modernas, as Ciências Biológicas compreendem um metiê de saberes e técnicas que se dispõem a estudar os fenômenos da vida. Mas não só. Dentro do conjunto das transformações que passam as ciências modernas o diálogo com áreas correlatas tornou-se bastante estreito e pontualmente funcional, enquanto que, por sua vez, o diálogo com áreas não correlatas tornou-se inexistente. Nesta pesquisa problematizo o ensino de Ciências Biológicas como lugar estratégico para construir uma compreensão de natureza que amplie as relações conceituais entre diferentes eixos disciplinares, anteriormente fragmentados. Para isto, tomo como base quatro vias de aproximação metafóricas para problematizar a formação do biólogo no Brasil. Três delas propostas por Joël de Rosnay, representadas pelos artefatos: O Telescópio, O Microscópio e O Macroscópio. E por fim, uma proposição complementar que intitulo o Olho Nu. Por meio da metáfora do Telescópio, que permite construir um olhar mais geral sobre um fenômeno, trato do ensino de Ciências Biológicas no Brasil. Por meio da metáfora do Microscópio, que permite analisar o detalhe, construo um ranking dos principais cursos de Biologia e proponho uma discussão sobre as compreensões de natureza que fundamentam a formação do biólogo. Por meio da metáfora do Macroscópio, que permite religar e distanciar a parte e o todo de um fenômeno observado, problematizo as bases para um diálogo transdisciplinar tendo como referência autores como Ilya Prigogine, Basarab Nicolescu, Henri Atlan e Bruno Latour. Completa esse conjunto quaternário de metáforas uma leitura e compreensão do mundo a partir do Olho Nu, como estratégia de uma percepção mais próxima da natureza. A referência para este domínio é o filósofo da natureza Chico Lucas da Silva.

2
  • JULIANO CESAR PETROVICH BEZERRA
  • Os mestres e o aprendiz: perambulando por ilhas de resistência.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 6 mars 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Monocultura da mente... Essa idéia, apresentada por Vandana Shiva, reflete bem a fase em que temos vivido no mundo: uma noção de civilização que, desde algumas décadas, caracterizada por uma forte onda tecnocrática, tem-se mostrado dominante e hegemônica. Baseada numa padronização de pensar e agir, sentir e desejar, essa onda acaba implicando no que se pode chamar da crise no processo civilizatório da humanidade. Destruição de modos de vida mais simples e harmônicos com a natureza, relações humanas cada vez mais distantes, fragilização de valores, como o respeito, a bondade e o amor, são algumas das conseqüências dessa homogeneização comportamental. Observa-se, por outro lado, um arquipélago de resistência cultural e cognitiva frente a essa onda devastadora. Edgar Morin e Ceiça de Almeida fazem alusão a esse arquipélago referindo-se ao “Pensamento do Sul”, o que não se trata de uma questão meramente geográfica. Referem-se, pois, a alguns lugares, pessoas, ilhas que mantêm costumes e saberes antigos, passados oralmente ou pelo exemplo, dos mais velhos aos mais novos, ou vice-versa, num fluxo quase constante. Formas particulares de sentir o mundo ao seu redor, os homens, os animais, as plantas, as rochas, até seres não-viventes, mestres ou encantados, guias espirituais. Próxima a uma lógica do sensível, como propõe Claude Lévi-Strauss, essa leitura, postura mais atenta, observadora e sábia do meio, baseia-se no tocar, no cheirar, no comer, no ver, e, acrescento, no sentir. Diante disso, procuro discorrer acerca de certas experiências que tive o prazer de vivenciar em algumas dessas ilhas de resistências. Conversas, percepções, observações, sensações... Histórias, prosas, poesias, músicas, fotografias, desenhos... o que pudesse servir para retratar um pouco das reflexões e formas de se (auto)conhecer e produzir conhecimento, bem como de uma formação/Educação para a vida, foi bem utilizado nesta obra etnográfica. Espaço para a subjetividade e emoções tive/tenho/terei bastante... tudo para que o amigo leitor possa se sentir viajando pelo mundo da tradição, da resistência...

3
  • MARIA ELIZABETE SOBRAL PAIVA DE AQUINO
  • EM CADA CANTO, UM CONTO, UMA CANÇÃO: O VELHO, A TRADIÇÃO ORAL E A EDUCAÇÃO NO MATO GRANDE/RN.

  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MÁRCIA MARIA STRAZZACAPPA HERNANDEZ
  • Data: 29 juil. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação trata de uma Educação que se concretiza na oralidade e na gestualidade dos velhos mestres brincantes do território do Mato Grande/RN e propõe uma reflexão sobre o trânsito entre esses saberes e a educação escolar. Assim, assume os seguintes objetivos: identificar os velhos mestres brincantes da região do Mato Grande, registrar suas experiências de vida relacionadas às brincadeiras da tradição e o modo como os mesmos percebem essas referências na atualidade, investigar e registrar práticas educativas que considerem as brincadeiras dos velhos na educação atual. A investigação ancora-se na metáfora da confecção de uma colcha de retalhos como recurso metodológico, nas ações de medir, escolher os retalhos, costurar e arrematar. Assim realiza um mapeamento do território do Mato Grande/RN a partir do qual identifica dezessete velhos brincantes. Considera e registra suas experiências com os folguedos populares e a partir desses registros passa a discutir os modos pelos quais a tradição oral do Mato Grande pode ser reconhecida a partir de quatro categorias/ações: narrar, cantar, dançar e envelhecer, as quais são analisadas tendo como referência autores como Benjamin, Zumthor, Almeida, Porpino, entre outros. Por último, lança um olhar para a relação entre o velho, o conhecimento da tradição e a educação sistematizada. Descreve e articula ações educativas capazes de conectar o conhecimento dos velhos brincantes aos conhecimentos abordados na escola, possibilidades de concretização de uma religação de saberes que possa aproximar a oralidade e a escrita, o novo e o velho, a ciência e a tradição.

4
  • KAROLINE LOUISE SILVA DA COSTA
  • LUIZ ANTÔNIO DOS SANTOS LIMA FACE AO SEU LEGADO EDUCACIONAL (Natal/RN, 1910-1961)

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Data: 1 août 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa analisa a prática do intelectual Luiz Antônio Ferreira Souto dos Santos Lima face
    ao seu legado à história da educação no Rio Grande do Norte, durante o período de 1910 a
    1961. Fundamenta-se nos pressupostos da História Cultural, por meio do diálogo promovido
    por autores a exemplo de Chartier (1990), Elias (1994), Morais (2003; 2006), e Gondra
    (2003). Utilizamos os Jornais A República e Diário do Natal, as Revistas Pedagogium, do
    ensino e do Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio Grande do Norte e, as leis e decretos do
    Governo do RN, o Regimento Interno dos Grupos Escolares, além da Tese de doutoramento
    em Medicina intitulada Higiene Mental e Educação, escrita por Luiz Antônio dos Santos
    Lima. Documentos estes procedentes do acervo do Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio
    Grande do Norte (IHGRN). No Arquivo Público do Estado (APE/RN) encontramos o Livro
    de Honra, Livros de Ofícios, Relatórios e Atas das Reuniões da Diretoria Geral da Instrução
    Pública. Observamos que o professor Luiz Antônio dos Santos Lima exerceu o magistério no
    Grupo Escolar Augusto Severo, no Atheneu Norte-Rio-Grandense e na Escola Normal de
    Natal. Desenvolveu uma ampla atuação na sociedade, frente a cargos administrativos como o
    da Presidência da Associação de Professores do Rio Grande do Norte (APRN), Direção da
    Escola Normal de Natal, da Escola de Farmácia e do Departamento de Educação do Estado.
    Pertenceu a Academia Norte-Rio-Grandense de Letras e ao Instituto Histórico e Geográfico
    do Rio Grande do Norte, como sócio efetivo. Destacou-se pela preocupação com a arte de
    ensinar e cultivar bons hábitos, como: metodização da alimentação, do asseio, da disciplina,
    da moral contra o jogo, do antialcoolismo, do antitabagismo, da educação sexual, dentre
    outros cuidados para a formação sadia das crianças. Defendia o método intuitivo e a
    realização da prática de ensino concreto realizada pelas lições de coisas, consideradas a chave
    para desencadear a pretendida renovação educacional. Evidenciamos que Luiz Antônio dos
    Santos Lima atuou na educação e na área médica do Estado em consonância com o ideal de
    modernidade do início do século XX.

5
  • JULIANA DA ROCHA E SILVA
  • A CONCEPÇÃO DE ENSINO SOB MEDIDA NA OBRA “HYGIENE MENTAL E EDUCAÇÃO” (1927), DE LUIZ ANTONIO DOS SANTOS LIMA

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • HELOÍSA HELENA PIMENTA ROCHA
  • Data: 5 août 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação examina a concepção de ensino sob medida proposta pelo
    médico e educador potiguar Luiz Antonio dos Santos Lima, em sua tese de
    doutoramento “Hygiene Mental e Educação”, publicada no ano de 1927. Para tanto,
    partimos da hipótese de que esse pensador apropriou-se de parte da teoria
    educacional formulada por Èdouard Claparède – especificamente, dos conceitos de
    ensino sob medida e educação completa pensados pelo suíço – e, considerando a
    realidade social brasileira do início do século XX, ressignificou esses conceitos,
    adaptando-os ao contexto do país. Para a execução do proposto, optou-se pelo
    estudo bibliográfico, no qual foi feito o aporte teórico da investigação, tendo como
    referência os autores cujos estudos remetiam ao momento histórico brasileiro do
    final do século XIX e início do século XX, nosso recorte temporal. Quanto à
    compreensão e tratamento metodológico do discurso, tido como socialmente
    construído, aderiu-se ao enfoque analítico das postulações foucaultianas, nas quais
    a sociedade disciplinar é analisada a partir das relações de poder e saber nela
    existente. A principal fonte de pesquisa foi a obra “Hygiene Mental e Educação”,
    publicada como requisito da Faculdade de Medicina do Rio de Janeiro para Luiz
    Antonio obter o diploma de médico. Desse modo, constatou-se que a concepção de
    ensino sob medida para a educação completa dos escolares, proposta na tese de
    doutoramento de Luiz Antonio dos Santos Lima, estava relacionada às
    anormalidades de caráter mental que as crianças pudessem apresentar. O ensino
    escolar pensado pelo potiguar seria na medida dos desvios morais, intelectuais e
    comportamentais do indivíduo e faria uso das práticas de higienização das mentes
    num processo normalizador que, voltado para o futuro civilizado e desenvolvido da
    nação brasileira, controlaria, vigiaria e corrigiria os pensamentos dos escolares.

6
  • MARIA JOSINALVA FELIPE DE CARVALHO
  • SABERES DOCENTES NA ALFABETIZAÇÃO DE JOVENS E ADULTOS: DA EDUCAÇÃO ESCOLAR A PROGRAMAS DE REDUÇÃO DO ANALFABETISMO

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIA EDNA BRITO
  • GIANE BEZERRA VIEIRA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • PAULEANY SIMOES DE MORAIS
  • Data: 30 août 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho tem como temática a formação docente voltada para a alfabetização de jovens e adultos. O estudo se configura como a materialização de um processo inquietante e desafiador que teve sua gênese logo no início de nossa vida acadêmica na UFRN, no ano de 2001, e que continua vivo após 12 anos de buscas, onde envidamos esforços na tentativa de superação de nossa “curiosidade ingênua”, rumo à “curiosidade epistemológica”. Nesse caminho, a pesquisa tem se mostrado uma alternativa promissora para descobertas e incentivo a novas buscas. Os nossos interesses pessoais foram acrescidos das reflexões surgidas de nossa participação em Projetos de Pesquisa que tinham como preocupações centrais a alfabetização de crianças, jovens e adultos e a formação do professor alfabetizador. Nesse processo de pesquisa, formação e construção de conhecimento, estudamos desde o adulto não-alfabetizado, até o adulto alfabetizador, o que nos levou a refletir sobre equívocos e lacunas existentes na Educação de Jovens e Adultos. Pela relevância dessa experiência acadêmica, elegemos como objeto de estudo para esta Dissertação os saberes docentes requeridos na prática pedagógica de alfabetização de jovens e adultos na educação escolar e em programas de redução do analfabetismo. Assim, nossas dúvidas e inquietações nos motivaram a definir a seguinte Questão de Pesquisa: Como se revelam – em programas de redução do analfabetismo – os saberes docentes requeridos na prática pedagógica de alfabetizar jovens e adultos, na educação escolar? Nesse sentido, o trabalho objetiva investigar, sob a ótica de professores alfabetizadores, como se revelam – em programas de redução do analfabetismo – os saberes docentes requeridos na prática pedagógica da educação escolar de alfabetização de jovens e adultos. O trabalho foi desenvolvido no âmbito da abordagem qualitativa da pesquisa, onde realizamos um ‘estudo de caso múltiplo’ da Escola Municipal Professora Emília Ramos e do Programa Brasil Alfabetizado. Para a construção dos dados, foram utilizados o questionário, a entrevista semi-diretiva e a análise documental. Para a análise dos dados nos pautamos na triangulação e análise de conteúdo, como forma de confrontar, comparar e integrar os dados analisados. Da análise destes, emergiram as categorias ‘Fundamentos da Educação, Didática e Paradigmas da Alfabetização’, com quatro subcategorias relativas aos ‘Fundamentos Sócio-Econômicos, Histórico-Filosóficos e Psicológicos da Educação, à Didática da Alfabetização e ao Paradigma Psicogenético’. Este trabalho, que nos permitiu compreender melhor questões relativas aos saberes docentes requeridos do professor alfabetizador de jovens e adultos, poderá contribuir, ainda que de forma preliminar, para a reflexão sobre a profissão professor da EJA, e a formação de professores alfabetizadores.

7
  • RENATA KARLA LINS BEZERRA
  • FICÇÃO E ESCOLA: ESTRATÉGIAS DE MEDIAÇÃO PARA FORMAR LEITORES

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • RITA VIEIRA DE FIGUEIREDO
  • Data: 30 août 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo investiga as estratégias de mediação docente nas aulas de leitura de ficção com diferentes gêneros textuais percebendo a contribuição dessas aulas para a formação do leitor e se justifica pela possibilidade de oferecer ao professor estratégias de mediação no ensino de ficção na escola. A investigação insere-se na abordagem qualitativa com características da pesquisa-ação participante e adota como procedimentos metodológicos a observação exploratória e a intervenção pedagógica. A pesquisa teve como locus uma escola pública do município de Parnamirim-RN, turma do 2º ano do Ensino Fundamental com 25 alunos, de faixa etária entre 8 e 9 anos. Como instrumentos, utilizou-se a gravação em áudio e vídeo; portfólio; entrevistas. O momento de intervenção pedagógica foi desenvolvido com encontros de estudos teóricos com a professora da turma com o objetivo de discutir os principais conceitos que norteavam a mediação de leitura de ficção, assim como foram selecionados os textos e produzidos os planejamentos das aulas com gêneros ficcionais (conto de fadas, conto contemporâneo, história em quadrinhos, fábula, lenda, canção, narrativa de imagens, poema). As sessões de leitura foram fundamentadas na metodologia da andaimagem (scaffolding) descritos por Graves e Graves (1995). Como referencial teórico, foram adotados os estudos de Amarilha (1997; 2006), Eco (2003), Culler (1999), Iser (1996), Stierle (1979), Zilberman (2005). Na análise, verificou-se a importância do professor mediador na seleção de estratégias que permitem a leitura de ficção para a experimentação do texto e na superação de conflitos dos alunos que motivam a formação do leitor na escola.

8
  • XÊNIA SILVA GOMES BRANDÃO
  • UMA ANÁLISE DA FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES DE FÍSICA DO IFRN A PARTIR DA EPISTEMOLOGIA DE LUDWIK FLECK

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • JUAREZ MELGAÇO VALADARES
  • Data: 30 sept. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo surge no contexto da formação de professores de física e objetiva, a partir do
    discurso do professor formador, identificar possíveis modelos pedagógicos e caracterizar
    estilos de pensamento presentes no curso de Licenciatura em Física do IFRN, utilizando a
    epistemologia de Ludwik Fleck. Caracterizamos a nossa pesquisa como qualitativa de
    natureza empírica e para a análise optamos pela análise textual discursiva – ATD (MORAES,
    2003). O lócus de nossa investigação será o curso de Licenciatura em Física do Instituto
    Federal de Educação Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte – IFRN, Campus Natal
    Central e os sujeitos de pesquisa um grupo de professores formadores dessa licenciatura.
    Foram entrevistados dez docentes, sendo seis do núcleo específico da Física e quatro das
    disciplinas do núcleo didático pedagógico. A partir desse desenho, compusemos uma coleta
    de dados desenvolvida por: 1) entrevista semi-estruturada; 2) análise documental. Nas
    análises dos dados, com o suporte das tendências pedagógicas que se apresentaram em nosso
    estudo - a partir da percepção das semelhanças e diferenças entre as concepções apresentadas
    pelos professores sobre: educação e ensino; prática de ensino ideal; função do professor;
    concepções de aprendizagem; e função do aluno – e do pensamento ideológico desses
    professores formadores sobre o perfil profissional do egresso, observamos subsídios para
    identificar indicativos da presença de 3 estilos de pensamento distintos e que se interrelacionam
    entre si de forma mais ou menos intensa. A relevância do estudo se apresenta na
    compreensão dos estilos de pensamento que participam da dinâmica do curso de formação de
    professores em física. E por consequência disso, elucidação de uma problemática apontada a
    priori como motivador da pesquisa, a dificuldade de interação comunicativa sobre as práticas
    educacionais entre os professores formadores. Trazemos a epistemologia de Fleck como uma
    possibilidade motivadora ao diálogo e à negociação, configurando, dessa forma um
    instrumento de mudança efetiva, tendo em vista a significação da formação de professores de
    física.

9
  • ADELE GUIMARAES UBARANA SANTOS
  • NÃO É QUE EU SEI SER PROFESSORA!
    Formação continuada e construção do currículo da Matemática para o ciclo de alfabetização

  • Leader : JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • Data: 18 oct. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação investiga como a prática da formação continuada em Matemática dos professores do Núcleo de Educação da Infância/Colégio de Aplicação (NEI/CAp) tem possibilitado a construção do currículo da Matemática para o ciclo de alfabetização nessa instituição. Assumimos os princípios metodológicos da abordagem qualitativa com ênfase na pesquisa colaborativa. Privilegiamos atividades de formação continuada organizadas em sessões de estudos e reflexões sobre a prática pedagógica que envolveram todos os partícipes. Para a construção dos dados realizamos a escolha de instrumentos e procedimentos metodológicos como a entrevista individual e as sessões reflexivas de videoformação e de estudo. Com a intensão de responder a questão central da pesquisa definimos duas categorias de interpretação: a formação continuada em Matemática dos professores do NEICAp dos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental e a construção do currículo da Matemática dos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental nesta escola. Constatamos que a prática da formação continuada em Matemática acontece dentro da própria instituição e tem como interesse, além da formação permanente dos seus professores, o desenvolvimento da escola e a aprendizagem dos alunos. Avaliamos que por meio de estudos e reflexões sobre as práticas docentes, análises de propostas pedagógicas de Secretarias de Educação e de outros documentos oficiais do Ministério da Educação, em momentos de formação continuada em contextos vivenciadas pelos professores do NEI/CAp, vem sendo possível construir o currículo desta instituição e, consequentemente, a sua proposta curricular, na qual privilegiamos a área da Matemática.

10
  • MOALDECIR FREIRE DOMINGOS JUNIOR
  • Por uma Educação dos sentidos: um diálogo entre Merleau-Ponty e Ueshiba

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • Data: 3 déc. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa celebra o ato de ler como atitude que transforma nossa existência no mundo. O foco da reflexão foi pensar sobre o corpo e a natureza na filosofia do francês Maurice Merleau-Ponty (1908-1961) e na filosofia de Morihei Ueshiba (1883-1969), mestre que formulou uma arte marcial japonesa denominada de Aikido. No envolvimento com esses filósofos a partir do livro, esse objeto emblemático capaz de produzir significações em nós, direcionamos nosso olhar a três textos de Merleau-Ponty, a saber: Parte I – O corpo de sua tese Fenomenologia da Percepção, o livro A Natureza e o ensaio estético O olho e o Espírito. E, interpretamos dois livros sobre o Aikido, são eles: Budo: ensinamentos do fundador do Aikidô, escrito pelo próprio Morihei Ueshiba e Aikido e a harmonia da natureza, elaborado por Mitsugi Saotome, discípulo que viveu ao lado do mestre Morihei por um longo tempo. Além desses livros que compõem o cerne da discussão, dialogamos com outros pensadores para situar o contexto e as questões filosóficas que permeiam os livros. A atitude de leitura se inspira na fenomenologia de Merleau-Ponty, principalmente pela relação de noções como mundo-vivido, redução fenomenológica, interpretação e compreensão. Como variação imaginativa para apresentação dos resultados, imaginamos a dissertação como um diálogo, onde ouvimos a voz de Merleau-Ponty sobre corpo e natureza, pontuando o corpo próprio e a teoria da carne, e lemos as palavras de Ueshiba sobre corpo e natureza ao manter viva a tradição do samurai e sua contemplação da espada e da natureza como atitude no mundo. Esse diálogo de filosofias é visto como embates de teorias do conhecimento sobre corpo e natureza, compondo uma pesquisa de cunho epistemológico, movimentando a área da educação e da educação física para pensar uma educação dos sentidos, em que a técnica, a motricidade, a expressão são compreendidas como estudo do corpo na relação carnal com o mundo, com o outro, com os objetos. Uma educação dos sentidos celebra o visível e o invisível, o singular e a abertura ao outro, o diálogo e o silêncio...

11
  • DIEGO FIRMINO CHACON
  • ENSINAR/APRENDER A GOSTAR DE HISTÓRIA: SABERES DOCENTES E CONSTRUÇÃO DO CONHECIMENTO HISTÓRICO ESCOLAR COM PROFESSORES DE AREZ-RN

  • Leader : JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • PAULO HEIMAR SOUTO
  • Data: 6 déc. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação tem o objetivo de analisar os saberes que se tornaram referenciais nas práticas docentes de professores interioranos de História no Ensino Médio e compreender a constituição do conhecimento escolar de História por estes professores, a partir da mobilização dos diferentes saberes que compõem a prática docente. Os colaboradores desta pesquisa foram três professores da Escola Estadual Jacumaúma e o pesquisador. Os fundamentos teórico-metodológicos desta investigação se baseiam nos pressupostos da pesquisa qualitativa de tipo colaborativa. A utilização de tal abordagem teve como intenção propiciar a construção de conhecimentos entre docentes e pesquisador a partir de relações menos opressivas de poder e, também, de contribuir para uma formação contínua dos sujeitos, possibilitando-lhes o entendimento da prática profissional como espaço para exercício da autonomia e da criticidade. A pesquisa empírica teve como procedimentos entrevistas orais individuais, sessões reflexivas e observações colaborativas. Os discursos dos sujeitos apresentaram, em alguns momentos, as inquietações dos docentes com um modelo escolar fragmentado em que existe pouco espaço para interações dialógicas entre os educadores e que dificulta a consolidação de interlocuções da escola com a realidade que os envolve. Suas colocações apontaram que os saberes entendidos como referenciais são aqueles que podem ser identificados no cotidiano do trabalho educacional e que encontram justificativas próprias a partir da finalidade que cada um exerce na construção da prática profissional. As relações em sala de aula sinalizam para uma interação mais intensa entre professores e alunos, mobilizando a afetividade como um saber para oportunizar relações menos autoritárias. Na compreensão dos professores interioranos, o conhecimento histórico escolar se produz no compartilhamento de interesses e sentidos atribuídos pelos sujeitos envolvidos no processo de ensino-aprendizagem. Os saberes da ciência de referência perpassam o ensino escolar de História, mas eles são ressignificados de acordo com as especificidades próprias do espaço escolar. A dinâmica intensa e complexa do contexto educacional faz com que o conhecimento histórico praticado vá ganhando características específicas e que estão em constante movimento. Nestes movimentos existem marcas de elaborações e reelaborações do novo e do tradicional. 

12
  • ALBERTO ALEXANDRE LIMA DE ALMEIDA
  • A CONCEPÇÃO DE PAISAGEM DE PROFESSORES DE GEOGRAFIA EM ESCOLAS DO MUNICÍPIO DE PARNAMIRIM (RN)

  • Leader : FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • LENILTON FRANCISCO DE ASSIS
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • Data: 16 déc. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esse trabalho define-se como um estudo exploratório ancorado nos princípios da pesquisa qualitativa cujo objeto de estudo versa sobre a concepção de paisagem de professores de Geografia do município de Parnamirim (RN) e as implicações pedagógicas advindas dessa concepção na formação do educando. Para desencadearmos o nosso processo investigativo utilizamos como referencial teórico-metodológico as contribuições de alguns princípios do materialismo histórico e dialético (TRIVIÑOS, 2007) e da abordagem histórico-cultural da educação (FREIRE, 1987; FREIRE, 1991; VIGOTSKY, 1993; VIGOTSKY, 2001; VIGOTSKY, 2007), bem como recorremos ao significado de concepção (MORIN, 1996; FERREIRA, 2007) e à abordagem crítica da Geografia (MORAES, 2005; SANTOS, 1988; SANTOS, 2004; SANTOS, 2006; SILVA, 1989; SILVA, 2010). Além disso, fizemos uso da história oral como técnica de pesquisa (MORAES, 2004; BERTAUX, 2010; FERRAROTI, 2010; NÓVOA, 2010) e da entrevista semiestruturada como procedimento de coleta de dados. A nossa referência empírica constituiu-se de quatro professores lotados em quatro escolas da rede pública do referido município, os quais, através de depoimentos concedidos no próprio local de trabalho, forneceram os dados necessários à execução dessa pesquisa, não se configurando como objetivo do estudo a verificação na prática de sala de aula e fora dela dos dizeres dos partícipes, o que ressalta a transitoriedade das evidências ressaltadas na pesquisa. Desse modo, constatamos que a concepção de paisagem predominante entre os professores, processo permeado pelo seu fazer pedagógico e construído ao longo de suas vidas, prioriza os aspectos visíveis e morfológicos e as vivências sentimentais relacionadas ao referido conceito, o qual se situa em nível descritivo de concepção. Com efeito, as implicações pedagógicas da aplicação dessas concepções no lugar escola apontam uma materialização do ensino de Geografia centrada na reprodução acrítica de conteúdos escolares, que pouco instiga os educandos a processarem, por meio da dialogicidade, as ressignificações dos seus atributos múltiplos e essenciais, apesar das tentativas e possibilidades de algumas renovações teórico-metodológicas na aplicação dos conhecimentos geográficos sobre paisagem expressas nos depoimentos dos partícipes.

13
  • IRACYARA MARIA ASSUNÇÃO DE SOUSA
  • A APLICAÇÃO DOS TEMAS TRANSVERSAIS NAS AULAS DE EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA – ENSINO MÉDIO INTEGRADO

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • SURAYA CRISTINA DARIDO
  • Data: 17 déc. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A escola tem se guiado por ações pedagógicas do professor consideravelmente limitadas, as quais têm dificultado configurar com nitidez intenções educativas que contemplam a sua organização curricular. Nesse sentido, esta dissertação tem por objetivo apresentar uma experiência pedagógica da educação física a partir da operacionalização de temas transversais com os conteúdos curriculares no ensino médio integrado no IFRN, campus SGA. Os fundamentos teórico-metodológicos seguiram a linha qualitativa da pesquisa-ação. Participaram desta pesquisa estudantes dos cursos de Edificações e Informática do 1º ano do ensino médio integrado e a professora-pesquisadora, que é servidora efetiva do instituto. Optando pela pesquisa-ação, estruturamos uma intervenção pedagógica com intenção de promover a construção de conhecimento dos conteúdos da educação física com os temas transversais, tanto em amplitude como em profundidade, alicerçada no aporte teórico da teoria da ação dialógica (FREIRE, 2011) e da concepção aberta no ensino da educação física (HILDEBRANDT, 1986). A pesquisa teve como procedimentos a observação participante e a filmagem das aulas de educação física. As observações e os discursos dos estudantes foram organizados em categorias de questões, a saber: 1. Percepção dos estudantes sobre a educação física; 2. Sentidos e significados dos conteúdos da educação física na interfase com os temas transversais nas aulas; 3. Diálogos sobre a interação do conhecimento na relação professor-estudante. As observações e a análise dos depoimentos dos estudantes apontaram, em alguns momentos, que as aulas de educação física ainda são estruturadas no modelo “rola bola”, sem planejamento, configurando-se mera atividade, e não como prática pedagógica que trata dos saberes do campo da cultura de movimento. Por não constituir-se prática pedagógica que aborda os conteúdos de forma sistematizada, não se tem de forma precisa a ordenação e sequenciação dos aprendizados de práticas corporais, tampouco a introdução de temas transversais, os quais não poderiam ser aprendidos sem uma ação pedagógica concreta do professor. A interação professor-estudante afetiva e dialógica favoreceu que os estudantes se permitissem participar das experiências corporais de um jeito diferente, aceitando aprender os conteúdos curriculares em conjunto com os temas transversais, passando a perceber as aulas de educação física como espaços de experiências de movimento que lhes permitiram atribuir sentido/significado, além do conhecimento sobre o universo da cultura de movimento. A nosso ver, acrescentamos também que a escola não valorizou o trabalho com os temas transversais, pois a recente discussão sobre a inserção desses temas como temáticas relevantes, que devem ser tratadas pedagogicamente em conjunto nos componentes curriculares, ainda não é contemplada expressivamente no projeto curricular da escola.

14
  • ALISON PEREIRA BATISTA
  • CONHECIMENTOS SOBRE O CORPO: UMA POSSIBILIDADE DE INTERVENÇÃO PEDAGÓGICA NAS AULAS DE EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA NO ENSINO MÉDIO

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • SURAYA CRISTINA DARIDO
  • Data: 17 déc. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo tem como temática principal as reflexões concebidas em torno do corpo e da aprendizagem nas aulas de Educação Física na escola. Nesse sentido, a pesquisa teve como objetivo principal apresentar uma proposta de intervenção pedagógica na Educação Física para o ensino médio, centrada nos conhecimentos sobre o corpo, bem como, avaliar o impacto desta intervenção na aprendizagem dos discentes. Para delimitar o campo de investigação, elaboramos as seguintes questões de estudo: a) O que os estudantes têm aprendido a respeito dos conhecimentos sobre o corpo nas aulas de Educação Física no ensino médio no IFRN? b) Quais possibilidades metodológicas podem contribuir para a vivência de aprendizagens significativas na Educação Física escolar no ensino médio, considerando-se os aspectos relacionados aos conhecimentos sobre o corpo? No tocante aos aspectos metodológicos a pesquisa caracterizou-se como etnográfica, na qual utilizamos diversos instrumentos para a coleta e discussão dos dados, como diário de campo, atividade diagnóstica, atividade auto-avaliativa, portfólio, filmagem, fotos e postagens na rede social facebook. A materialização da intervenção pedagógica e todas as suas implicações advindas, nos permitem considerar que as aulas de Educação Física no ensino médio do IFRN, campus Parnamirim têm corroborado com experiências significativas de aprendizagem, além de fomentar discussões relevantes e aplicáveis ao cotidiano dos alunos, sendo as mesmas permeadas por reflexões relativas a influência da mídia sobre o corpo dos adolescentes, o uso indiscriminado dos anabolizantes, a massagem como possibilidade de relaxamento ou ativação corporal, dentre outras formas de refletir sobre o corpo. Destacamos ainda, que foram propiciadas aos estudantes, experiências corporais que extrapolaram os conteúdos históricos e hegemônicos da Educação Física na escola, como por exemplo, futsal, queimada, voleibol, basquete e handebol. Dessa forma, os estudantes puderam vislumbrar práticas corporais para além do esporte, que desencadearam reflexões pertinentes à respeito do universo e da cultura juvenil. Além da importância pessoal e profissional deste trabalho, evidenciamos a relevância científica para a produção do conhecimento na área educacional, haja vista, que o número de trabalhos que discutem os conhecimentos sobre o corpo no âmbito da Educação Física escolar ainda são bastante reduzidos, sendo esta reduzida produção voltada principalmente para as práticas corporais alternativas. Dessa forma, consideramos que os conhecimentos sobre o corpo podem e devem ser vislumbrados não apenas nas práticas alternativas, mas também, em outras temáticas como as diferentes abordagens que podem ser atribuídas ao fenômeno corporal da corrida. Por fim, acreditamos que as discussões fomentadas sobre o tema estão distantes de serem esgotadas, por isso, manifestamos o nosso interesse em aprofundar esses estudos em pesquisas posteriores a respeito dos conhecimentos sobre o corpo no âmbito da Educação Física no ensino médio.

15
  • LARISSA MARIA DA COSTA FERNANDES OLIVEIRA
  • INTERNACIONALIZAÇÃO DA EDUCAÇÃO SUPERIOR: CONTRIBUTOS DA MOBILIDADE ESTUDANTIL NA PÓS-GRADUAÇÃO EM EDUCAÇÃO (2001-2010)

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • ALFREDO MACÊDO GOMES
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • Data: 20 déc. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho tem por objetivo analisar como se configura o processo de mobilidade de doutorandos em Educação na Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, procurando investigar as suas contribuições na formação do pesquisador e na consolidação do Programa de pós-graduação em Educação. Para sua realização, foram utilizadas como procedimentos técnicos a revisão bibliográfica, a análise de documentos, a tabulação de dados quantitativos e as entrevistas semiestruturadas. A revisão bibliográfica permitiu aprofundar os conhecimentos acerca dos fenômenos e processos que permeiam o objeto em estudo, com destaque para a globalização e a internacionalização; a análise de documentos proporcionou maiores conhecimentos sobre as diretrizes internacionais e nacionais para a pós-graduação brasileira, com foco no fomento à internacionalização desse setor; a tabulação de dados referentes à mobilidade na pós-graduação permitiu verificar a concretude das diretrizes internacionais e nacionais em âmbito nacional e local; e as entrevistas semiestruturadas possibilitaram a verificação, com base nos relatos de experiência de doutorandos e orientadores, das contribuições da mobilidade estudantil para o exterior. Os estudos indicam, no que concerne ao processo de internacionalização brasileiro, que esse país se insere nesse contexto ainda de maneira passiva, por meio de uma política de indução de envio de estudantes e docentes para formação no exterior, em especial nos EUA e países europeus, principalmente em nível de doutorado, na modalidade sandwich. Especificamente no campo da Educação, no contexto da UFRN, essa mobilidade tem acontecido em sua grande maioria para instituições portuguesas, fato que pode ser atribuído à facilidade com a língua. As contribuições desse processo para o desenvolvimento das pesquisas dos doutorandos em Educação do PPGEd/UFRN dizem respeito tanto ao aprofundamento teórico como ao metodológico, o que tem garantido a ampliação das possibilidades de análise dos objetos em estudo. No entanto, esse processo tem se caracterizado pelo consumo de práticas de pesquisa e teorias dos nossos doutorandos em instituições estrangeiras. Quanto às contribuições para o PPGEd/UFRN, elas estão associadas às produções dos doutorandos em âmbito internacional, o que vem ocorrendo por meio de publicações e apresentações em evento nacionais e internacionais. Apesar de a mobilidade em nível de doutorado estar proporcionando maior visibilidade de nossas pesquisas e pesquisadores em âmbito mundial, não tem garantido a formação de redes de pesquisa conjuntas entre instituições, ficando as práticas de pesquisa em conjunto submetidas a ações temporárias proporcionadas pelas agências de fomento às pesquisas brasileiras. Portanto, a mobilidade na pós-graduação apresenta limites a serem superados para que possamos nos inserir ativamente no processo de internacionalização da educação superior.

Thèses
1
  • LAISE TAVARES PADILHA BEZERRA GURGEL DE AZEVEDO
  • ANAGRAMAS DO CORPO, PROCESSOS DE REPETIÇÃO E REPRESENTAÇÃO DA CONDIÇÃO HUMANA: UM DIÁLOGO ENTRE HANS BELLMER E PINA BAUSCH.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALEXSANDRO GALENO ARAUJO DANTAS
  • ANA LUCIA FRANCISCO
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 1 févr. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A relação entre ignorância, aprendizagem e criação compõe um cenário instigante para refletirmos sobre educação e ciência. Para dar luz a essa reflexão partimos das proposições de Ilya Prigogine (1986), para quem a arte é a metáfora que representa a ciência no século XX; das ideias de Edgar Morin (2004), ao enfatizar a contribuição fundamental da arte para a condição humana; e de Maurice Merleau-Ponty (1980), que credita à arte a possibilidade de um novo olhar sobre o mundo, um olhar sensível, estético. Tendo por referência esses argumentos reafirmamos a tese de que a arte pode apresentar metáforas para pensarmos a ciência, a educação e a condição humana em bases complexas e transdisciplinares. Focalizamos, em particular, as categorias de deformação e repetição. A primeira é pensada como a desordem necessária ao corpo, à ciência e à educação, lugares de metamorfoses constantes, conforme os princípios da complexidade. A segunda é tomada como um operador sem o qual não podem emergir a variação, o desvio, o novo, a invenção. Nossas metáforas surgem a partir da obra estética de dois artistas consagrados: Pina Bausch e Hans Bellmer, transgressores que se insurgem definitivamente contra a trivialidade na arte e na vida. Operaram por sonhos, manifestações amorosas irreverentes, estéticas inaugurais, antiparadigmáticas e impertinentes. Numa palavra, incorporam para si o que se convenciona chamar de um pensamento complexo. Entendemos que os dois artistas acionam dispositivos que dialogam com o manifesto de Merleau-Ponty ao buscar na “aisthesis” possibilidade de uma produção natural que é, em si própria, criadora. Tendo como horizonte essa potência criadora centramos nosso olhar nos anagramas do corpo propostos por Bellmer e na repetição tal qual expressa por Pina Bausch. Deformação e Repetição são estados embrionários de criação.

2
  • GILMAR LEITE FERREIRA
  • O SERTÃO EDUCA.

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • CARMEN LUCIA SOARES
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • Data: 4 févr. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Para construção desta tese, refletimos a respeito do sertão como um lugar que educa. Fundamentado na filosofia da Natureza de Merleau-Ponty, em alguns livros da literatura sertaneja, na obra do poeta Cancão (João Batista de Siqueira), nas orientações, nas conversas com os sertanejos do Cariri paraibano e do Pajeú pernambucano, foi possível pensar e compreender a educação emergida pela relação do homem do sertão com a natureza e a poesia. No campo da reflexão epistemológica, compreendemos que a educação da vida pode ser um caminho para a compreensão do homem, aprendendo por meio das relações e, com isso, construindo um conhecimento compartilhado e experimentado no dia a dia para novas aprendizagens.  Envolvido com o fenômeno sertão, a atitude fenomenológica foi de fundamental importância para podermos trilhar nas veredas da pesquisa, sempre tendo cuidado para não haver uma acomodação diante do fenômeno investigado, mas sim, um afastamento para criação de horizontes de sentidos, dando outras significações para uma melhor aproximação. Foi possível compreender que a educação se faz da experiência vivida dos sertanejos com a natureza e a poesia. Essa concepção fenomenológica revela que a educação do sertão emerge do mundo vivido do sertanejo, por meio do contato sensível com outros animais, plantas e poesia. É uma educação corpórea, porque acontece no universo da sensibilidade e abre o campo da existência humana, interligada com os seres animados e inanimados do sertão.

3
  • CRISTINE TINOCO DA CUNHA LIMA ROSADO
  • VOZES NÃO SILENCIADAS DE ALFABETIZANDOS JOVENS E ADULTOS E SUAS REPERCUSSÕES NA FORMAÇÃO DOCENTE.

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GERALDA MACEDO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • TELMA FERRAZ LEAL
  • Data: 6 févr. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Pessoas com baixa escolarização têm sido historicamente silenciadas perdendo vez e voz na sociedade. A partir dessa preocupação, este trabalho de Doutorado tem como finalidade discutir a problemática que assim se configura: que concepções apresentam alfabetizandos jovens e adultos sobre si mesmos, sobre seu direito à educação, sobre a escola e seu processo de alfabetização? - Que contribuições - de vozes não-silenciadas de alfabetizandos da EJA - podem ser oferecidas num processo de formação continuada de seus professores? Na tentativa de responder a essas questões, são elencados três objetivos: 1 - Oportunizar a voz de alfabetizandos da EJA sobre o seu direito à educação, e o seu processo de alfabetização na escola formal. 2 - Conhecer a avaliação de alfabetizandos da EJA sobre si mesmos e sobre a Escola, em termos de sua estrutura e prática pedagógica. 3 - Fomentar, a partir das vozes dos alunos, um processo reflexivo de formação continuada para professores, na perspectiva de aproximar a prática docente dos anseios dos sujeitos alfabetizandos. Nessa direção, realiza-se, no âmbito da investigação qualitativa, um estudo de caso complementado pela pesquisa-ação, o que caracterizou a modalidade de estudo misto. Para a consolidação do estudo, foram selecionados vinte e seis alunos alfabetizandos da EJA e nove docentes da referida modalidade de ensino, de uma escola pública da cidade de Natal/RN. Como procedimentos de construção de dados, no tocante aos alunos, foram utilizados o questionário, a observação, a entrevista semidiretiva e a análise documental. No que se refere ao trabalho com as professoras, os dados foram construídos nos encontros de formação continuada, sendo estes audiogravados e, posteriormente, transcritos, além de se utilizar a estratégia metodológica do grupo focal, unindo as necessidades formativas dos docentes com a voz dos alunos. A organização e a análise dos dados foram orientadas por princípios da análise de conteúdo. Nessa análise, emergiram três categorias: o aluno da EJA como sujeito de direitos; a língua escrita na escola da vida e na vida da escola; concepções dos alunos sobre o que deve saber e fazer um professor da EJA. Ressalta-se que a investigação tem como eixo fundante a fala dos alunos da EJA no seu contexto escolar, procurando lhe atribuir um sentido pedagógico no processo de formação continuada de seus professores. O estudo aponta que os jovens e adultos alfabetizandos destacam a necessidade do aprendizado da leitura e da escrita, atribuindo a esse aprendizado significados próprios, relacionados às suas vivências. Além disso, reconhecem a complexidade do processo de aprendizagem da língua escrita, valorizando tanto a apropriação desta, quanto das diversas experiências práticas de uso social. A percepção de jovens e adultos sobre o seu processo de alfabetização contribui para a consolidação da prática pedagógica de alfabetizar letrando, sendo a alfabetização percebida como um meio para inúmeras aquisições na vida pessoal e profissional. Os alunos da EJA, apesar de reconhecerem que seus direitos básicos à educação foram negados, assumem parte da responsabilidade do seu insucesso escolar, desconsiderando, parcialmente, as questões sociais e políticas que permeiam a problemática do analfabetismo. Apesar de a criticidade ser estimulada no ambiente escolar investigado, muitos alunos da EJA ainda carregam os estigmas sociais em suas falas e vivências, os quais lhes imputam a visão depreciativa de si mesmos, como a de pessoas que fracassaram e que sofrem as penalidades da não alfabetização na idade própria. A pesquisa demonstra que é necessário superar a visão reducionista ainda lançada sobre os alunos da EJA, numa perspectiva para além de seus fracassos escolares. Assim sendo, a voz do aluno, em um processo de formação continuada, pode trazer contribuições que ajudam a compreender suas visões e expectativas sobre a dinâmica escolar, podendo iluminar possíveis estudos e, quiçá, novas práticas pedagógicas.

4
  • EUGENIO PACCELLI AGUIAR FREIRE
  • PODCAST NA EDUCAÇÃO BRASILEIRA: NATUREZA, POTENCIALIDADES E IMPLICAÇÕES DE UMA TECNOLOGIA DA COMUNICAÇÃO

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • ORLANDO VIAN JUNIOR
  • MARCOS ANTONIO DA SILVA
  • PAULO GILENO CYSNEIROS
  • Data: 18 févr. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese busca construir uma análise ampla a fim de articular as diversas esferas educativas da tecnologia podcast no Brasil, tanto em contextos escolares quanto não escolares, abarcando cenários presenciais e a distância. Para isso, une quesitos abordados de modo fragmentado na área à novas perspectivas acerca da tecnologia em questão, de modo a caracterizar sua natureza, examinando o podcast a partir de um ótica própria de tecnologia educacional, bem como desvelando suas principais potencialidades e implicações educativas. A pesquisa foi realizada a partir da articulação entre categorias quantitativa e qualitativa, com ênfase nesta última. O método de observação participante foi seguido através da imersão do pesquisador nos grupos de audiência de diversos podcasts brasileiros. A coleta de dados junto às fontes realizou-se através de um olhar direcionado às interações dadas nos blogs das produções brasileiras, bem como por entrevistas semiabertas com produtores - realizadas on-line -, além de dar-se a partir da própria audição de inúmeros podcasts nacionais. No âmbito escolar, carente de projetos nacionais de uso do podcast, o levantamento de dados centrou-se em pesquisa bibliográfica, relativa especialmente a estudos oriundos de Portugal, país cujo uso pela escola da tecnologia aqui em pauta apresenta significativo grau de desenvolvimento, marcado pelo exercício de projetos de podcasts educativos em diversos níveis escolares. Somaram-se ao corpus descrito subsídios quantitativos, oriundos principalmente dos dados da “Podpesquisa 2009”, principal levantamento estatístico acerca do uso brasileiro de podcasts. Na articulação e análise do dados colhidos, utilizou-se do referencial educativo de Paulo Freire como norteador da concepção da educação seguida. De tal modo que, entendendo aquela como sinônima à comunicação, puderam-se revelar as diversas ramificações educativas do podcast brasileiro, marcado pela forte aproximação entre seus participantes. Além disso, as ideias de Célestin Freinet guiaram as análises produtivas acerca da tecnologia aqui em estudo. As perspectivas de Andrew Feenberg, por sua vez, balisaram a concepção tecnológica elaborada, a qual propiciou o alicerce para as reflexões e proposições oferecidas neste estudo. Além daqueles, buscou-se considerar diversos autores que versam sobre assuntos que perpassam a temática aqui delimitada, contemplando discussões acerca de oralidade, cooperação, ambiente on-line, entre outros pontos afins.

5
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • Um espaço de formação do professor primário: a Escola Normal de Natal (Rio Grande do Norte, 1908 – 1971).

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • CHARLITON JOSE DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa analisa a história da formação de professores em Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, entre 1908 e 1971. Insere-se na temática da História das Instituições Escolares e da Formação de Professores e investiga o percurso da Escola Normal de Natal na preparação de professores primários. Fundamenta-se nos pressupostos de Chartier (1990), Chervel (1990), Elias (1994), Nóvoa (1987), Schriewer (2000), dentre outros, como também em documentos localizados, principalmente, no Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio Grande do Norte|IHGRN como Atas, Ofícios, Relatórios dos Diretores da Instrução Pública, Leis, Decretos, Mensagens dos Governadores, além de artigos dos jornais A Capital, A Ordem e A República, bem como da revista Pedagogium (1921-1940). No Arquivo Público do Estado|APE encontramos o Livro de Honra (1914-1919), Diários de Classe e o Livro de Inscrição dos Grupos Escolares. Do Memorial do Atheneu analisamos a Ata da Congregação do Atheneu e da Escola Normal (1897) e do Instituto de Educação Superior Presidente Kennedy o Livro de Registro Nominal dos Professores Diplomados pela Escola Normal. Propomos o estudo comparado da gênese da Escola Normal Primária de Lisboa e de Natal, ancorados no problema da análise dos sentidos atribuídos ao modelo de instituição. Pesquisamos nos acervos da Biblioteca Nacional de Portugal|BNP e da Escola Superior de Educação de Lisboa|ESELX, antigo prédio da Escola Normal Primária, nos quais encontramos Atas, Livros, Manuais de Pedagogia e Regimentos Internos. O estudo evidenciou que estas Escolas Normais surgiram do mesmo substrato histórico, como também a consonância entre os dois países no que concerne a um modo de saber que associava políticos, professores, médicos, higienistas e os demais especialistas da sociedade envolvidos com a educação. Constatamos, ainda, a presença de um discurso pedagógico próprio à escola primária e ao preparo do magistério. De modo particular, a Escola Normal de Natal funcionou em diferentes espaços e consolidou-se como a instituição responsável pelo preparo dos mestres primários. Enquanto locus da formação de professores constituiu uma forma escolar própria, a partir da produção e veiculação de saberes específicos e de modos de fazer peculiares. Saberes os quais deram suporte ao preparo profissional para o magistério e que estavam em conformidade com o movimento pedagógico mundial, as ideias, discussões e reflexões dos pedagogos e dirigentes educacionais. A Escola Normal de Natal era um espaço de atividades pedagógicas, de afirmação profissional, um lugar de reflexão sobre as ações que conferiram aos professores a representação de profissionais produtores de saberes os quais legitimaram a instrução e a profissão docente.

6
  • JOSE EVERALDO PEREIRA
  • FORMAÇÃO DA HABILIDADE DE INTERPRETAR GRÁFICOS CARTESIANOS EM LICENCIANDOS EM QUÍMICA SEGUNDO A TEORIA DE P. YA. GALPERIN

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • EDENIA MARIA RIBEIRO DO AMARAL
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARCIA GORETTE LIMA DA SILVA
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • ROGÉRIA GAUDÊNCIO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 28 févr. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • É notória nas discussões da área de Didática das Ciências a necessidade de que os estudantes
    não só aprendam teorias, leis e conceitos, mas que também desenvolvam habilidades que lhes
    permitam o agir competente para a cidadania crítica. Nessa perspectiva, alguns dos
    procedimentos/habilidades para a aprendizagem das ciências naturais devem ser ensinados de
    modo consciente, intencional e planejados, como componente dessa competência básica.
    Estudos nos últimos vinte anos têm mostrado que estudantes e professores têm diversas
    dificuldades no desenvolvimento de habilidades, dentre elas, a de interpretar gráficos
    cartesianos, essencial para a compreensão das Ciências Naturais. Nesse sentido, o
    desenvolvimento desse conhecimento profissional na formação inicial de futuros professores
    de Química passa a ser estratégico não apenas para saber utilizá-lo, mas para saber ensiná-lo.
    Esta pesquisa teve como objetivo geral a organização, o desenvolvimento e o estudo de um
    processo de formação da habilidade de interpretar gráficos cartesianos como parte do
    conhecimento profissional docente, a partir de um estudo de caso com seis estudantes do
    curso de Licenciatura em Química da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN).
    Para o desenvolvimento dessa habilidade, utilizamos como referencial a Teoria da Formação
    por Etapas das Ações Mentais e dos Conceitos de P. Ya. Galperin e seus seguintes
    indicadores qualitativos: forma da ação, grau de generalização, grau de consciência, grau de
    independência e grau de solidez. A pesquisa, de natureza qualitativa, privilegiou como
    instrumentos de coleta de dados o registro de atividades dos licenciandos, a observação, o
    questionário e testes diagnósticos. No primeiro momento, foi planejado um Sistema Didático
    para o desenvolvimento da habilidade de interpretar gráficos cartesianos, com base nos
    pressupostos e etapas da Teoria de Galperin. No segundo momento, o referido Sistema foi
    aplicado junto aos licenciandos e o processo de formação da habilidade foi desenvolvido. Os
    resultados mostraram a possibilidade de formar a habilidade com consciência do sistema de
    operações invariante, com alto grau de generalização e internalizada a invariante operacional
    no plano mental. Os estudantes manifestaram as contribuições positivas desse tipo de
    experiência formativa. A pesquisa, por sua vez, revela a importância de se aprofundar na
    compreensão didática das individualidades no processo de assimilação, segundo a Teoria de
    Galperin, quando se trata da atualização de habilidades como parte do conhecimento
    profissional docente.

7
  • FRANCISCA VANDILMA COSTA
  • UM ESTUDO SOBRE A APRECIAÇÃO DO RACIOCÍNIO MATEMÁTICO NA FORMAÇÃO INICIAL DE PROFESSORES.

  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • IZABEL CRISTINA RODRIGUES DE LUCENA
  • MARIA GILVANISE DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • Data: 8 mars 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho teve como foco desenvolver atividades de ensino, que proporcionassem,
    ao aluno na formação inicial de professores, uma melhoria à capacidade de raciocínio
    matemático e, consequentemente, uma maior apreciação dos conceitos relacionados à seção
    áurea, aos números irracionais, à incomensurabilidade e à demonstração da redução ao
    absurdo. A pesquisa classifica-se como de campo, cujos dados de coleta foram inseridos
    dentro de uma abordagem quanti-qualitativa. Atuaram, na investigação, duas turmas em
    formação inicial de professores. Esses eram docentes e funcionários da rede pública estadual e
    municipal, residentes na capital, na Região Metropolitana de Natal – Grande Natal – e no
    interior do estado. A parte empírica da pesquisa realizou-se nos cursos de Pedagogia e na
    licenciatura de Matemática do IFESP, em Natal – RN. A construção do caminho teórico e
    metodológico teve como propósito apresentar uma situação de ensino, baseada na história,
    envolvendo a matemática e a arquitetura, oriunda de um contexto concreto – a Villa Emo de
    Andrea Palladio. Centraram-se as discussões nos estudos atuais de Rachel Fletcher ao afirmar
    que o arquiteto usou seção áurea na construção da referida vila. Como resultado, observou-se
    que a proposta de realizar um estudo sobre a apreciação do raciocínio matemático
    proporcionou, no decorrer das sequências de ensino e atividade, diversas reflexões teóricas e
    práticas. Essas aplicações, aliadas a quatro sessões de estudo, em sala de aula, voltaram-se
    para uma organização do pensamento matemático capaz de desenvolver, nos acadêmicos, o
    raciocínio lógico e investigativo e demonstração matemática. Ao trazer aspectos da
    matemática da Grécia Antiga e de Andrea Palladio, em atividades de ensino para professores
    e futuros professores da educação básica, promoveu-se, neles, uma melhoria na capacidade de
    raciocínio matemático. Portanto, esse trabalho partiu de inquietações em oportunizar aos
    alunos pesquisados, o pensar matematicamente. De fato, um dos mais famosos irracionais, a
    seção áurea, foi definido através de certa construção geométrica, o que é refletido pela frase
    grega (o nome “seção áurea” é bastante posterior) usada para descrever o mesmo: divisão – de
    um segmento – em média e extrema razão. Posteriormente, a seção áurea chegou a ser
    considerada um padrão de beleza nas artes. Isso se reflete em como aproveitar a afirmação do
    questionamento feito por atuais estudiosos de Palladio, quanto ao uso da seção áurea nos seus
    projetos arquitetônicos, no nosso caso, na Villa Emo.

8
  • MARIA DA PAZ SIQUEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • PENSANDO E AGINDO: ESTUDO DA RELAÇÃO ENTRE DESENVOLVIMENTO DO PENSAMENTO E A PRÁTICA PEDAGÓGICA DO PROFESSOR.

  • Leader : MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • Data: 15 mars 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho, intitulado pensando e agindo: estudo da relação entre o desenvolvimento do pensamento e a prática pedagógica do professor, tem como objetivo investigar a relação entre o desenvolvimento do pensamento teórico e a prática pedagógica de uma professora da educação infantil que atua numa escola pública de Natal/RN, com crianças com idades variáveis de quatro a cinco anos. Em termos específicos, pretendemos propiciar a continuidade de um processo de formação que permita a professora envolvida elaborar o significado dos conceitos que compõem os conhecimentos curriculares, especificamente, o conceito de família; ter domínio dos processos e procedimentos lógicos inerentes ao desenvolvimento do pensamento e a formação de conceito; mediar de forma consciente e planejada as etapas necessárias à efetivação dos processos de elaboração conceitual propícios ao desenvolvimento do pensamento. Para desencadear o processo investigativo, utilizamos os princípios do materialismo histórico-dialético enquanto método para análise, por compreendermos que, através dessa lógica, é que poderemos buscar os elementos que darão sustentação a uma mediação pedagógica que permita maior eficácia na compreensão dos fenômenos. Recorreremos à pesquisa colaborativa, uma vez que era nossa intenção desenvolver uma ação investigativa compartilhada, tendo em vista buscar meios para resolver os problemas da prática pedagógica. A investigação colaborativa possibilita ao sujeito partícipe refletir, ser pesquisador e co-construtor da sua prática. Assim, alguns procedimentos metodológicos foram considerados adequados para que pudéssemos alcançar os resultados desejados, como Reuniões, Planejamento, Ciclos de Estudos Reflexivos, Observação Colaborativa, e Sessões Reflexivas. Utilizamos a metodologia conceitual de Ferreira (2009) como suporte para a análise do conceito de família elaborado. Para fazer a análise desse processo nos utilizamos das teorizações de Vigotski, Rubinstein, Liublinskaia, Ferreira, Freire, entre outros. Podemos dizer que, na perspectiva da colaboração, a reflexão sobre a prática pode desencadear um novo olhar do professor sobre a sua prática pedagógica e o desenvolvimento do pensamento do seu aluno. Os resultados obtidos dão conta de que esse foi um trabalho bem sucedido no sentido de que percebemos uma relação estreita entre o que realizou a professora e as aprendizagens adquiridas pelos alunos. O sentido que a partícipe dá ao seu fazer possibilitou a abertura de caminhos para o desenvolvimento do pensamento, a partir do trabalho com a metodologia conceitual, revelando a consciência do significado da sua ação, e dialogando com as necessidades do aluno e trabalhando em função destas. Destacamos a importância da colaboração e do processo reflexivo para a formação e prática do profissional professor e as aprendizagens adquiridas com relação ao refletir crítico e colaborativamente, na argumentação e na reformulação das nossas ideias. Afirmamos que o que realizamos é apenas o começo de novos caminhos que surgirão pela necessidade que temos de busca, de descobertas e pela vontade de desenvolvermos ações produtivas, propiciadoras de condições para a expansão da formação profissional e da prática pedagógica do professor. As conclusões a que chegamos estão longe de se esgotarem, uma vez que é um tema complexo, que pode possibilitar o surgimento de novos estudos, de novas pesquisas, de novos conhecimentos.

9
  • GEORGIANE AMORIM SILVA
  • CARACTERIZAÇÃO DAS CATEGORIAS DE SKEMP DE COMPREENSÃO RELACIONAL E COMPREENSÃO INSTRUMENTAL EM TERMOS DA SUA NOÇÃO DE ESQUEMA

  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • LILIAN NASSER
  • ROGÉRIA GAUDÊNCIO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 15 mars 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho apresenta uma descrição sistemática acerca do que significa, segundo
    Skemp, compreensão relacional e compreensão instrumental, no âmbito da aprendizagem
    matemática, sendo que tivemos como norte à sua compreensão sobre esquema. Sobretudo,
    analisamos alguns trabalhos acadêmicos, na área de Educação Matemática, que fizeram uso
    das categorias de compreensão relacional e compreensão instrumental enquanto instrumento
    avaliativo e detectamos que na maioria dos casos a análise é pontual. Diante disso,
    considerando que o esquema inerente à compreensão relacional apresenta uma rede de ideias
    conectadas e não isoladas, investigamos se a análise global, na qual considera-se a
    compreensão da diversidade de conceitos contributivos à formação do conceito a ser
    aprendido, é mais apropriada que a pontual, na qual considera a compreensão de conceitos de
    modo isolado. Para tanto, aplicamos um módulo de ensino, tendo como conteúdo principal os
    Quaternos Pitagóricos utilizando a História da Matemática e a obra de Bahier (1916). Com o
    referido módulo de ensino obtivemos os dados para realizarmos tanto a análise global quanto
    a pontual, utilizando como modalidade de pesquisa o Estudo de Caso, e consequentemente
    realizamos nossas inferências acerca dos níveis de compreensão apresentados pelos sujeitos o
    que nos possibilitou investigarmos a apropriação da análise global em detrimento da análise
    pontual. Na oportunidade, comprovamos a tese que defendemos no decorrer do estudo e, além
    disso, apontamos como contribuição da nossa pesquisa a evidência da necessidade de um
    ensino de Matemática que promova a compreensão relacional e que avaliação a ser realizada
    deve ser global, sendo necessário levar em consideração a noção de esquema e
    consequentemente conhecer o diagrama esquemático do conceito a ser avaliado.

10
  • RITA DE CASSIA ARAUJO ALVES MENDONCA
  • ATELIÊ BIOGRÁFICO DE FORMAÇÃO PROFISSIONAL: PRÁTICAS SOCIOEDUCATIVAS EM ESCOLA JUDICIAL.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • ELZA MARIA DO SOCORRO DUTRA
  • LUCIANE DE CONTI
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 22 mars 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nas últimas décadas, intensificaram-se os debates sobre as narrativas biográficas e
    autobiográficas como práticas socioeducativas, alinhadas ao cenário educacional do século
    XXI, o qual impõe novas perspectivas pedagógicas, tecidas com fios epistemológicos e
    metodológicos ancorados na formação ao longo da vida. Diante dessas exigências, cresceu a
    necessidade de inovar a modalidade de formação continuada em Escola Judicial, como espaço
    de importância vital para responder à demanda constitucional de aprimoramento das práticas
    jurisdicionais. A tese tomou como objeto de estudo as narrativas autobiográficas e o grupo
    reflexivo como práticas socioeducativas, realizadas no ‘Ateliê biográfico de formação
    profissional’, como espaço-tempo para a formação continuada de oficiais de justiça –
    Avaliadores Federais, na Escola Judicial do TRT, em Natal/RN. Nortearam a pesquisa as
    seguintes questões: Quais os percursos de experiências e saberes compartilhados pelos oficiais
    de justiça no “Ateliê biográfico de Formação Profissional”? Como se organiza o grupo
    reflexivo enquanto prática socioeducativa na formação profissional? Que contribuições as
    narrativas de si trazem para a formação ao longo da vida no contexto das práticas
    jurisdicionais? Os princípios teóricos e métodos de pesquisa inspiram-se nos pressupostos
    epistemológicos de estudos e pesquisas que colocam no centro da investigação e da formação
    o sujeito da experiência e postulam sua capacidade de reflexão e de reinvenção de si
    (FREIRE, 1987, 1996, 2001; JOSSO, 2008, 2010, 2012; PINEAU, 2005, 2006; DOMINICÉ,
    2008, 2010; DELORY-MOMBERGER, 2006, 2008, 2012; PASSEGGI, 2008; 2010; 2011;
    2012). Participaram da pesquisa 09 (nove) oficiais de justiça, no exercício da profissão, que
    integraram o grupo reflexivo em 08 (oito) encontros no Ateliê biográfico, durante os quais
    partilharam narrativas sobre suas experiências existenciais e profissionais. O material
    empírico está constituído por suas narrativas escritas e orais e as transcrições das interações
    nos grupos reflexivos, cujas análises foram realizadas na perspectiva proposta por Schütze
    (2010). Das análises emergiram seis grandes categorias: reflexividade, experiencialidade,
    historicidade, reversibilidade, dialogicidade e formabilidade que confirmam a tese de que a
    reflexão conduzida por servidores em grupos reflexivos, mediante as narrativas de suas
    experiências de vida, favorecem à formação profissional, por lhes permitir melhor entrever os
    vínculos que articulam sua formação ao trabalho profissional. Os movimentos em espiral
    utilizados ao longo das análises simbolizam a expectativa de uma abertura dinâmica e
    contínua que prosseguirá para cada um dos participantes, que viveram o trabalho conjunto de
    biografização e a magia do conhecimento de si mesmo como um exercício autopoiético.

11
  • ADRIANO MEDEIROS COSTA
  • POR TRÁS DE LINKS, SEMPRE EXISTEM PESSOAS:

    O ANONIMATO COMO FATOR DE PERTENCIMENTO

    NO USO DE REDES SOCIAIS ON-LINE EM PROJETOS EDUCACIONAIS.

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA VALÉRIA MACHADO MENDONÇA
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • BERENICE ALVES DE MELO BENTO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • LUIZ CUSTÓDIO DA SILVA
  • Data: 18 avr. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese investigou como as redes sociais on-line que permitem postagens anônimas podem ser utilizadas por professores e alunos para a promoção da Educação Sexual de modo a atender as necessidades e as expectativas dos jovens diante de um tema transversal notavelmente tabu. O qual necessita de estratégias pedagógicas mais eficientes do que as tradicionalmente oferecidas. Com essa experiência, realizada em um minicurso sobre sexualidade e saúde, buscou-se ir além da utilização das redes sociais para o entretenimento social, mostrando que podem ser um ambiente que favorece o processo de ensino-aprendizagem. A pesquisa foi fundamentada na convergência dos conceitos de comunicação para Paulo Freire e Jürgen Habermas. Bem como nos conceitos filosóficos de utopia, ideologia e dialética que se inter-relacionam não só entre si, mas também com o próprio campo da educação. Metodologicamente nesta tese foi adotada a categoria da pesquisa qualitativa, o método é uma combinação de estudo de caso com pesquisa-ação. A técnica foi à aplicação de questionários, a coleta de dados foi presencial e os tipos de dados foram primários. Por fim, apresentam-se, então, a concepção de que a comunicação não está no meio, mas sim na relação de confiança que se estabelece entre os interlocutores. Desta forma, é possível afirmar que quando um aluno tem sua necessidade atendida ao conseguir esclarecer suas dúvidas sobre sexo com seu professor através de uma rede social on-line que permita anonimato e através da qual o aluno sabe que quem responde é o seu professor, mas o professor não consegue distinguir a identidade de seu aluno, essa relação dialógica atende a pretensões de validez que a caracterizam como ação comunicativa em potencial.

12
  • TACIO VITALIANO DA SILVA
  • Formação docente e conhecimento profissional: desafios para o ensino da matemática na EJA.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • ANA MARIA IORIO DIAS
  • NADIA HAGE FIALHO
  • Data: 18 avr. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • No âmbito da Educação de Jovens e Adultos, o desafio da formação desses docentes é fornecer subsídios para compreender e atuar no ensino da matemática. Percebe-se o quanto é específico o ensino nessa modalidade e como tal ensino é carente de uma formação adequada e sólida na área desse saber. Um dos maiores problemas que afeta essa modalidade de ensino é o abandono e os altos índices de reprovação e desmotivação dos alunos. Daí, a necessidade de se prover um profissional com perfil diferenciado para ensinar aos jovens e adultos de maneira que sejam capazes de mobilizar conhecimentos didático-pedagógicos, metodologias e referenciais teóricos que sirvam como base para a prática docente desenvolvida na escola. Esta tese tem o objetivo de investigar como o professor de matemática, que atua na EJA do Ensino Fundamental, desenvolve sua ação didática e pedagógica,e que conhecimentos profissionais mobiliza para ensinar? Ressalta-se a importância da formação inicial e continuada e da profissionalização docente voltada aos professores dessa específica modalidade de ensino, quando devem ser os professores os protagonistas do seu desenvolvimento profissional. O percurso metodológico iniciou-se com um levantamento bibliográfico, em seguida a pesquisa ancorou-seprincipalmente, nas ideias deGauthier, Nuñez e Ramalho (2004); Imbernón (2011); Garcia (2006);Perrenoud (2000); Tardif (2007); Haddad, Di Pierro (2000); D‘ambrósio (2002); Mendes (2006; 2009); Freire (1996; 2011); e demais teóricos e documentos oficiais do campo da EJA, no país e no exterior. O referido trabalho nos remete à compreensão do momento atual a partir de uma incursão nos aspectos históricos, conceituais e das políticas educativas de EJA, assim como a formação, a profissionalização, os saberes e as competências necessárias ao exercício profissional. Em seguida, definiu-se, guiados pelo objeto de estudo, os sujeitos e o lócus da pesquisa e também o instrumento de coleta de dados. Para consolidação do estudo foi selecionada uma amostra composta de 27 professores de Matemática, atuantes na EJA da Rede municipal de Ensino da cidade do Natal. A pesquisa de cunho investigativo, se insere nas abordagens quantitativa e qualitativa centrada nas respostas dos sujeitos pesquisados a partir da análise de conteúdos de Bardin (1977). Os resultados oriundos das análises revelaram quea formação inicial do professor de matemática da EJA precisa ser reconfigurada de modo a formalizar a base de conhecimentos profissionais (dos conteúdos matemáticos, da didática e dos saberes profissionais), Desse modo o estudo propõe que essa base de conhecimentos seja incorporada na prática pedagógica desses professores, para que haja uma completude do processo do ensino e da aprendizagem dos jovens e adultos.O estudo também aponta que há uma necessidade dos professores participarem de uma formação continuada que priorize planejar situações de aprendizagem dos conteúdos matemáticos considerando os conhecimentos prévios dos alunos. As análises conclusivas, logo, indicam que, o conhecimento da matemática e as estratégias didático-pedagógicas a serem mobilizadas pelo professorado devem ser capazes de motivar o alunado de tal maneira, que estes sintam necessidade de incorporar em seus conhecimentos, saberes matemáticos capazes de torná-los com maior chance de ter acesso aos benefícios sociais, econômicos e do mundo do trabalho. 

13
  • FABIO ALEXANDRE ARAUJO DOS SANTOS
  • AS CRENÇAS DOCENTES SOBRE A CRIATIVIDADE E AS PRÁTICAS PEDAGÓGICAS CRIATIVAS: O CASO DO PROGRAMA DO ENSINO MÉDIO INOVADOR NO RN

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • LARISSA KELLY DE OLIVEIRA MARQUES
  • ANA MARIA IORIO DIAS
  • TATIANA DE CÁSSIA NAKANO
  • Data: 24 mai 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Estamos vivendo no século da criatividade, conforme Torre (2005), em que os sujeitos
    precisam ser estimulados a criar e inovar nos processos de aprendizagem escolar. Nesse
    sentido, a criatividade precisa ser compreendida como um bem cultural, um direito de
    todos e uma condição histórica e cultural do sujeito, e não como uma capacidade
    inerente ao sujeito ou pertencente alguns poucos eleitos. Para que a criatividade do
    aluno seja estimulada, faz-se necessário, dentre outros elementos, que o conhecimento
    profissional do professor considere as crenças como componente de seu processo de
    profissionalização com o objetivo de reconhecer o seu papel e influências como guias
    norteadores das ações profissionais docentes. Para tanto, a presente tese tem o objetivo
    de estudar as crenças dos professores sobre a criatividade dos estudantes no Ensino
    Médio Inovador. A escola, nessa perspectiva, mais especificamente, o ensino médio
    precisa inovar-se, e nesse processo, o Programa Ensino Médio Inovador – PROEMI
    emerge como uma das iniciativas das políticas públicas educacionais vigentes. Para
    tanto, no intuito de fundamentar as nossas discussões, o nosso corpus teórico se
    constituiu por Vygotsky (1930, 1987, 1998, 2009), Leontiev (????), Galperin (1981),
    Llantada (1981), Martinez (2002, 2009), Nuñez (2010), Nakano (2007, 2011), Amaral
    (2006, 2011), em relação à criatividade. No tocante às crenças discutimos à luz de
    Rockeak (1981), Barcelos (2003, 2006), Marrero (2006), Pórlan (2003), Marcelo (2002,
    2006, 2009), Pérez Goméz (2007) e, no que diz respeito ao ensino médio trazemos Pozo
    (2008) Ramalho (2002), Mitrulis (2002), Bolívar (2006),Ramalho, Nuñez e Gauthier
    (2003, 2005). Nessa pesquisa, os professores que atuam no ensino médio em escolas
    estaduais na cidade de Natal e sua Região Metropolitana dentro do PROEMI
    constituíram-se em nosso público-alvo. O instrumento de coleta de dados foi um
    questionário normativo de crenças contendo perguntas fechadas e abertas. Para a
    organização dos dados utilizamos os softwares estatísticos R. 2.15.1 e o Modalisa. O
    tratamento dos dados se deu mediante análises estatísticas como a análise da média, do
    desvio padrão e análise descritiva dos enunciados, assim como, a Análise de
    Componentes Principais – ACP em relação aos resultados oriundos das perguntas
    fechadas e a análise de conteúdo segundo Bardin (2006), em se tratando dos resultados
    referentes às perguntas abertas. Os resultados corroboraram com a tese de que os
    professores apresentam em suas crenças a predominância do enfoque tradicional ou
    clássico da criatividade, ou seja, creem na criatividade como algo inato ao ser humano e
    que se desenvolve independentemente dos fatores sociais e culturais. As principais
    características do aluno criativo são a autonomia e o alto grau de originalidade em sua
    aprendizagem. Suas crenças, em relação aos elementos que inibem a criatividade do
    aluno apontaram que a escola, ao privilegiar os conteúdos escolares compromete a
    criatividade dos alunos. Por fim, as áreas da Arte, da Educação Física e da Literatura
    como disciplinas, que preferencialmente, desenvolvem a criatividade dos alunos no
    contexto escolar. Assim, refletimos que as crenças dos professores se configuram de
    forma reducionista e inatista e que precisam, urgentemente, ser repensadas para que não
    continue a comprometer o desenvolvimento da criatividade do aluno no contexto
    escolar, e nesse caso, as crenças se constituem em um dos elementos básicos da
    profissionalização docente que precisam constantemente ser repensadas e incluídas nas
    discussões sobre a formação e atuação docente, principalmente, dentro do PROEMI que
    tem como objetivo principal inovar e estimular a criatividade dos alunos no ensino
    médio.

14
  • MARCIA CRISTINA DANTAS LEITE BRAZ
  • MECANISMOS SÓCIO-GENÉTICOS DA REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL DE TRABALHO DOCENTE POR GRUPOS DE LICENCIANDOS DE FÍSICA E DE QUÍMICA DA UNIVERSIDADE FEDERAL DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE

  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • RITA DE CÁSSIA PEREIRA LIMA
  • Data: 9 août 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa objetiva compreender as Representações Sociais de Trabalho Docente por grupos de licenciandos de Física e Química da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. Para isto, tomou como base a proposta teórico-metodológica dos três consensos de Carvalho (2012) na explicitação dos mecanismos sócio-genéticos constituintes da dinâmica consensual que deu funcionalidade à sua organização. Foi utilizado para o alcance desse objetivo, o referencial teórico-epistemológico de Serge Moscovici (1978; 2003), Jodelet (2011), Wagner (1998; 2011), e Carvalho (2012). O corpus analisado resulta de uma pesquisa qualitativa-quantitativa, desenvolvida em três etapas. A primeira com dois (2) questionários aplicados a cinquenta (50) licenciandos de cada curso, um questionário perfil e o outro para coleta das associações livres referentes aos motes indutores “Dar Aula”, “Aluno” e “Professor”. A segunda etapa com o Procedimento de Classificações Múltiplas, Roazzi (1995), destinadas a outros trinta (30) licenciandos de cada curso, bem como a Análise Documental dos Projetos Pedagógicos Curriculares dos cursos de Física e Química. As análises dos dados da primeira etapa centraram-se nas estatísticas descritivas e na frequência e ordem média das palavras associadas aos motes indutores. Os resultados provenientes do Procedimento de Classificação Múltipla submetidos às análises multidimensionais MSA (multidimensional scalogram analysis) e SSA (Similarity Structure Analysis), foram interpretados pela proposta teórico-metodológica dos três consensos, amparadas pela análise de cunho retórica das justificativas das classificações e categorizações das palavras, potencializadas nos momentos de aplicação do Procedimento de Classificação Múltipla. Os dados revelaram que os grupos pesquisados constituíram a mesma Representação Social com dinâmicas consensuais específicas. Pensar Trabalho Docente para esses grupos é considera-lo em três dimensões: a do SER-TER-FAZER da docência. No grupo de Física o consenso manifesto foi o semântico, no qual exprimiu uma dinâmica em que as interpretações sobre “Trabalho Docente” convivem pacificamente sobre percepções acerca de dois conceitos: Um identitário, em torno do “SER” “Professor” ou “SER” “Educador” e o outro, sobre o como pensam o desenvolvimento profissional. O tipo de consenso do grupo de Química apontou para uma lógica consensual hierarquizada na qual a ordem gradual entre os elementos do SER-TER-FAZER atestaram conflitos e discordâncias perceptivas sobre o objeto “Trabalho Docente”, em torno do que valorizam mais, se são os atributos de caráter pessoal ou a dimensão técnica-profissional da docência, no percurso do desenvolvimento profissional. 

15
  • RITA SIDMAR ALENCAR GIL
  • FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES DE MATEMÁTICA:

    CONEXÕES DIDÁTICAS ENTRE MATEMÁTICA, HISTÓRIA E ARQUITETURA

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • CLAUDIA REGINA FLORES
  • IZABEL CRISTINA RODRIGUES DE LUCENA
  • Data: 30 août 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho que ora se apresenta aborda a formação inicial do professor de Matemática e as situações vivenciadas  em sala de aula durante a sua formação. A partir dessa inquietação, esta tese de doutorado propõe o uso da investigação do patrimônio histórico arquitetônico setencentista de Belém na formação de professores de Matemática com o objetivo de investigar a possibilidade de uso de uma abordagem didática para o ensino de tópicos matemáticos como geometria, medidas, simetria e proporcionalidade, apoiada na investigação histórica do patrimônio arquitetônico setecentista de Belém que possa ser incorporada às diretrizes metodológicas da formação inicial de professores de Matemática do Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Pará, de modo a contribuir com uma formação profissional centrada na investigação história e suas relações com a Educação Matemática. Nessa direção, realiza-se, no âmbito da investigação qualitativa, uma pesquisa-ação. Para a consolidação do estudo, foram selecionados vinte e cinco alunos regularmente matriculados no curso de Licenciatura em Matemática do IFPA. Utilizamos como instrumentos de recolhimento de informações: a observação participante, diários de campo, documentos de fontes primárias e secundárias, fotografias, filmagem, o curso de extensão, os questionários, materiais produzidos com o ensino por atividades (MENDES, 2009). Além desses procedimentos leituras de textos abordados por historiadores, antropólogos, cartógrafos, astrônomos e jornalistas, pesquisadores e profissionais envolvidos em estudos desse tema; estudos exploratórios “in loco” dos acervos de imagens e desenhos referentes ao patrimônio arquitetônico de Belém. A pesquisa demonstra que é a partir de suas experiências trazidas e vivenciadas os licenciandos neste estudo puderam melhorar a sua formação adicionando o patrimônio histórico arquitetônico de Belém como um elemento de pesquisa e investigação histórica para o ensino e aprendizagem da matemática de forma a relacionar e contextualizar o conhecimento a partir de situações vivenciadas na realidade, quando de suas atuações nas Escolas de Belém

16
  • CLAUDIA PEREIRA DE LIMA PARENTE
  • INGRESSAR NA UFRN: TRAJETÓRIAS ESCOLARES E UNIVERSITÁRIAS DE ESTUDANTES EGRESSOS DA EDUCAÇÃO BÁSICA DA REDE PÚBLICA.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • ILONEIDE CARLOS DE OLIVEIRA RAMOS
  • ANA MARIA IORIO DIAS
  • Data: 10 sept. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • No início do século XXI as universidades brasileiras foram convocadas pelo poder público e pela sociedade a redimensionar suas formas de selecionar estudantes. Muitos dilemas estão por trás desta temática, que vão desde a preocupação das instituições de ensino superior em selecionar e formar estudantes, e agora também estudantes provenientes dos setores menos favorecidos da sociedade; como também dilemas pessoais, como preocupações que fazem parte do cotidiano dos milhões de jovens que integram a sociedade brasileira e que precisam decidir sobre o seu futuro profissional ao término da Educação Básica. A presente tese tem como objetivo analisar os processos de transição entre a Educação Básica e o Ensino Superior do ponto de vista de estudantes que conquistaram uma vaga na universidade pública. O estudo foi realizado na Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, que implantou uma Política de Acesso e Inclusão Social (PAIS) no ano de 2003, e a partir daí uma série de ações foram desenvolvidas. Dentre as principais, destacamos o Argumento de Inclusão, um mecanismo de pontuação adicional para estudantes egressos de escolas públicas, que considera critérios sócio-econômicos e de desempenho dos candidatos ao longo de sua Educação Básica. Através de questionário e entrevistas com os estudantes universitários egressos da rede pública, pudemos conhecer o perfil social, econômico e acadêmico dos estudantes que ingressaram na UFRN no período de desenvolvimento de sua PAIS, suas trajetórias escolares e universitárias, revelando alguns dos dilemas, estratégias, dificuldades e o custo pessoal daqueles que procuram permanecer no sistema de ensino apesar das condições adversas de escolarização. Para a fundamentação teórica, trabalhamos com autores como Bourdieu (1992, 1996, 2003); Coulon (1993, 2008); Ramalho (2004, 2007, 2008, 2010); Ramalho, et al (2011); Charlot (2001, 2003, 2005); Zago (2011); Nogueira, Romanelli e Zago (2011), entre outros, que contribuíram para uma melhor análise e compreensão do pensamento e ações dos estudantes em suas trajetórias formativas. Embora saibamos que as desigualdades educacionais ainda são muitas, constatamos que a política da UFRN trouxe e vem trazendo resultados significativos, na perspectiva de contribuir com o aumento do acesso de estudantes egressos da rede pública, e com a inclusão dos mesmos na universidade.

17
  • ANA MARIA CUNHA AGUIAR
  • A DOCÊNCIA NA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL: REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS DOS PROFESSORES CURSISTAS DO PROINFANTIL DO ESTADO DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE SOBRE O TRABALHO DOCENTE

  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • IVONE GARCIA BARBOSA
  • LUÍS CARLOS SALES
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 13 sept. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo geral desta pesquisa é identificar e analisar representações sociais dos (as) professores(as) cursistas do Programa de Formação Inicial para Professores em Exercício na Educação Infantil – PROINFANTIL - UFRN/MEC sobre o trabalho docente, buscando identificar seus elementos constituintes e compreender a dinâmica da sua organização. Partimos do pressuposto que esses (as) professores (as) trabalham fundamentalmente, nas Instituições de Educação Infantil, com conhecimentos do senso comum e referentes culturais inerentes ao ser / fazer docente na concepção de educação guardiã / assistencialista para garantir a integridade física das crianças, provocando uma cisão entre o cuidar e o educar. A partir desse objetivo geral, elegemos como objetivos específicos: identificar as condições sociais, econômicas e culturais desses (as) professores (as); identificar o que é trabalho docente para eles (as) bem como identificar quais as implicações psicossociais acionadas pelas RS sobre trabalho docente que apontam para tensões entre a formação e o exercício docente como atividade profissional. Como fundamentação teórica optamos pela Teoria das Representações Sociais de Moscovici (2003), Jodelet (2001); Especificidades do Trabalho docente na Educação Infantil: Kramer (2002; 2006); Oliveira-Formosinho (2007); Zilma de Oliveira (2007), Formação Docente: Ramalho, Nuñez e Galthier (2003) e Tardif e Lessard (2008), Análise de conteúdo: Bardin (2004). Como procedimento metodológico, escolhemos a teoria do Núcleo Central, desenvolvida por Jean Claude Abric (2000). Contribuíram para o alcance desse objetivo os 171 professores (as) que concluíram o Proinfantil no RN ao participarem da TALP com justificativas. O corpus decorrente das evocações em torno das palavras sugeridas pela Fundação Carlos Chagas: dar aula, professor, aluno e acrescentada a palavra Educação Infantil, foram submetidas a um tratamento com o auxílio do software EVOC (2000), identificando o núcleo central. Os resultados apontam as palavras mais evocadas e significativas: Planejamento, criança, educar, cuidar e brincar. Indicando que para esses (as) professores (as) o trabalho docente na Educação Infantil precisa ter uma sistematização pedagógica para educar as crianças. Essas palavras correspondem à especificidade do ser/fazer docente na Educação Infantil. No entanto, os dados revelam que é um trabalho com características diferentes do trabalho docente em outras etapas de ensino.

18
  • JOSE JAILSON DE ALMEIDA JUNIOR
  • A FORMAÇÃO DO ENFERMEIRO NA REFLEXIVIDADE

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GEORGINA NEGRAO KALIFE CORDEIRO
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • REJANE MILLIONS VIANA MENESES
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 16 sept. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Neste trabalho nos propomos a compreender a formação do enfermeiro na reflexividade e a superação dos limites do modelo de formação biomédica a partir do pensamento de John Dewey inserido no panorama do profissional reflexivo apresentado por Donald Schön e dialogando com a perspectiva da ação transformadora de Paulo Freire. A investigação utilizou a abordagem qualitativa e foi realizada no município de Santa Cruz/RN na Faculdade de Ciências da Saúde do Trairi/UFRN no ano 2012. A coleta do material empírico foi através de grupos focais realizados com estudantes de enfermagem do 3º ao 5º ano. A análise dos dados ocorreu pela técnica de análise temática de conteúdo constituída de três etapas: a pré-análise; a exploração do material; o tratamento dos resultados, inferência e a interpretação do material. As categorias foram formuladas através da organização, classificação e agregação do conteúdo das falas com agrupamentos de opiniões que partilhavam aproximações de pensamento levando a um conjunto de categorias de análise projetadas a partir dos conteúdos. Os resultados apresentam a vivência do estudante de enfermagem e suas reflexões demonstrando que o processo de reflexão permeia o itinerário de vida, porém os saberes adquiridos nem sempre participam do diálogo presente no processo formativo, reduzindo as experiências pregressas no campo da exemplificação de situações cotidiana. Por fim, considera-se que é necessário consolidar propostas pedagógicas inovadoras, que possibilitem o diálogo continuo com a realidade, rompendo com o processo de ensino descontextualizado da realidade de inserção da universidade. É fundamental o repensar das estruturas, reforçando ainda, o rompimento com o modelo biomédico e integrar saberes de forma dinâmica.

19
  • DANIELLE MEDEIROS DE SOUZA
  • AS CONTRIBUIÇÕES DO COMPUTADOR PARA A FORMAÇÃO DO LEITOR LITERÁRIO: UMA CHAVE PARA O ENSINO DE LITERATURA NA ESCOLA

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MARIA TERESA GONÇALVES PEREIRA
  • NORMA SANDRA DE ALMEIDA FERREIRA
  • Data: 20 sept. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo investiga as contribuições do computador para o ensino de literatura na escola. Sua relevância consiste em fornecer ao professor subsídios para ampliar suas competências no ensino de literatura a partir do (re)conhecimento da função mediadora e formativa do computador, no fortalecimento do ensino literário e na abertura para novas possibilidades de apreciação da arte literária. Defende-se a tese de que o computador, por meio de suas multimídias integradas, pode trazer significativas contribuições para a formação do leitor de literatura no espaço escolar. Reafirma-se o valor da literatura para o desenvolvimento e para a aprendizagem dos sujeitos escolares, enfocando o papel do computador na mobilização do interesse e da curiosidade dos alunos, na recriação da arte literária e na democratização desse texto, no cenário escolar. O estudo alinha-se à vertente qualitativa, com base em princípios da pesquisa-ação, necessários para proceder a uma intervenção pedagógica. Como procedimentos e instrumentos metodológicos, foram adotados a análise documental, a entrevista, o diário de campo, a construção de um portfolio, a gravação em áudio e em vídeo das sessões de leitura e o registro em blog. A pesquisa realizou-se em uma escola pública do município de Natal – RN, numa turma de 5º ano do ensino fundamental, com 23 alunos, cuja faixa etária variava entre 9 e 14 anos. No curso da intervenção pedagógica, realizaram-se 8 aulas de leitura de literatura em diferentes suportes e gêneros, como o flipalbum/flipbook, a literatura eletrônica e o livro impresso. As sessões de leitura foram desenvolvidas conforme os moldes da andaimagem (scaffolding), descritos por Graves e Graves (1995). O corpus compõe-se de mensagens construídas nas etapas da pesquisa e é analisado com base em princípios da Análise de Conteúdos, especificados por Laurence Bardin (2011) e por Maria Laura Franco (2005). Tomou-se como referencial teórico os estudos de Amarilha (2011; 2010; 2009; 2007; 2006; 2003; 1994; 1993), Belloni (2010), Buckingham (2007), Coll e Monereo (2010), Eco (1972; 1994; 2003; 2008), Cazden (1991), Calvino (1990), Candido (2012), Coelho (2009), Cope e Kalantzis (2003), Culler (1999), Freire (1996; 2003), Hayles (2009), Hunt (2010), Iser (1979; 1996), Jauss (1979), Kress (2001), Lajolo (1982), Lucas (2001), Pacheco (2004), Paulino (2001), Pound (2006), Rettenmaier (2009; 2010), Santaella (2003; 2004; 2005; 2007), Sartre (2006), Smith (1999; 2003), Stierle (1979), Veen e Vrakking (2009), Vigotski (1998), Zilberman e Lajolo (2009), dentre outros. A análise
    aponta a importância do diálogo entre literatura e mídia-educação para enriquecer o ensino literário e para situá-lo frente às necessidades e aos interesses da escola atual e de seus aprendizes. Confirma o valor do computador como objeto de ensino e de mediação para o encontro prazeroso com o texto literário, em uma transposição multimidiática, por meio do flipalbum, com a literatura eletrônica e com o livro impresso. Revela, ainda, a possibilidade de apreciação do texto literário pela via computacional, em situações de vivência das diferentes modalidades de leitura e de experiência estética, em que se registra o exercício da coautoria no ato de ler, a renovação de percepções, a exploração dos sentidos e dos sentimentos. Sinaliza, dessa forma, as contribuições do computador em uma proposição pedagógica de formação do leitor de literatura, tais como: a acessibilidade, a recriação e a democratização do literário; a formação de repertório; o convite à literatura impressa, pelo diálogo intertextual e pelo compartilhamento da condição de leitor; a formação de habilidades específicas necessárias ao leitor contemporâneo, como a articulação entre imagens e palavras; a construção da autonomia e da autoestima; o acolhimento da subjetividade leitora; o alargamento das perspectivas culturais de promoção da leitura. Ressalta, por fim, a importância do mediador de leitura na seleção de estratégias que viabilizem a formação literária e midiática por meio dessa interface, de modo que atenda às necessidades dos educandos dos novos tempos, desenvolvendo habilidades leitoras, incentivando o gosto pelo texto literário e a criticidade no ato de ler.

20
  • ISABEL CRISTINA AMARAL DE SOUSA ROSSO NELSON
  • A AUTOFORMAÇÃO MATERNAL: CENÁRIOS DE UMA EDUCAÇÃO VIVENCIAL HUMANESCENTE

  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • JOSÉ OTÁVIO AGUIAR
  • MARCIA ADELINO DA SILVA DIAS
  • Data: 14 oct. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A autoformação maternal: cenários de uma educação vivencial humanescente,
    apresenta a pesquisa realizada com gestantes e seus filhos com idade até um ano
    de vida, da comunidade de Barreta, situada no município de Nísia Floresta/RN,
    acompanhados pela equipe de estratégia saúde da família. A problemática se
    prende as fragilidades na concepção de uma prática educativa humanescente que
    vise o cuidado integral do binômio mãe e filho. Constituindo assim a garantia ao
    direito da mãe ter uma gestação saudável e da criança de viver uma infância feliz.
    Objetivando descrever e interpretar como o desenvolvimento das vivências
    integrativas de educação em saúde, contribui para o processo de autoformação
    maternal. Partindo deste pensamento de uma prática educativa humanescente,
    optou-se pelos seguintes pressupostos: a pedagogia vivencial humanescente
    (CAVALCANTI, 2006) e seus princípios e estes estarão durante a pesquisa
    relacionados à teoria da complexidade (MORIN, 2005) A teoria autopoiética
    (MATURANA; VARELA, 2001) as abordagens transdisciplinares (MORAES, LA
    TORRE, 2008) e os princípios do SUS. A pesquisa, de abordagem qualitativa adota
    princípios da pesquisa-ação, utilizando as seguintes ferramentas: a observação
    participante existencial; a escuta sensível; a fotorreportagem; práticas corporais
    transdisciplinares e as vivências lúdicas integrativas. O laboratório se deu na
    Unidade Básica de Saúde de Barreta. Os encontros foram desenvolvidos através de
    experiências vivenciadas nas quais foram abordadas a autoimagem e autoestima, a
    modelagem, a natureza e o corpo, a Shantalla e as práticas integrativas
    complementares em saúde. As vivências experenciadas permitiram um olhar
    sensível sobre as emoções e sentimentos, corporalizando a sensibilidade, a
    ludicidade, a criatividade e a reflexividade contribuindo ativamente para o processo
    de autoformação maternal humanescente.

21
  • ANALWIK TATIELLE PEREIRA DE LIMA SOLCI
  • SOMOS TODOS CANIBAIS: ANTROPOFAGIA, CORPO E EDUCAÇÃO SENSÍVEL

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • ELAINE MELO DE BRITO COSTA
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • Data: 3 déc. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese apresenta a antropofagia como uma noção teórico-experiencial, uma atitude do corpo que reabilita o sensível e desperta o mundo percebido. A argumentação ressalta a dimensão sensível do corpo e do conhecimento, considerando sua sensibilidade e motricidade, corpo que não se separa da natureza e da história, atuando no mundo como presença viva, originária, em movimento, supondo um sujeito que, ao mesmo tempo em que constrói seus próprios sentidos, é dependente da experiência do outro no mundo, criando e recriando a cultura, ampliando o processo de conhecer, sentir, pensar, agir, ser, transformar-se. Essa atitude anuncia um conhecimento sensível e um corpo que é capaz de sensação, mas também de expressão, de comunicação, de criação, aspectos indispensáveis para se pensar a educação como um espaço sensível, de aprendizagem e ressignificação da cultura, que possibilita a convivência com o corpo, com o tempo, com o espaço; que ensina a reaprender a ver o mundo, que considera a reversibilidade dos sentidos e a estesia como campo da experiência sensível e da imputação de sentidos; que convoca a beleza de múltiplas leituras do vivido e que alarga a compreensão de si e do outro. Como objetivo, buscamos compreender a antropofagia como atitude do corpo e do conhecimento sensível, que aprofunda a relação do ser no mundo, a relação com o outro e permite a criação de sentidos culturais, estéticos e existenciais para a educação. Apresentamos a atitude fenomenológica de Maurice Merleau-Ponty como referência teórico-metodológica de nossa pesquisa. Trata-se de uma atitude de pensamento que coloca o conhecimento como centro de nossas experiências vividas no mundo, uma atitude que não propõe um sentido definitivo das coisas e das pessoas e que contribuiu na compreensão sobre a antropofagia, o corpo, o sensível, o mundo e o outro, apontando desdobramentos dessa reflexão para a educação. Ao criar horizontes de sentido e estratégias de percepção sobre a antropofagia, consideramos como escolhas a nossa experiência vivida; incluindo a experiência da viagem; uma oficina de extensão realizada com alunos do curso de Tecnologia em Produção Cultural do Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio Grande do Norte – IFRN – Campus Cidade Alta; a antropofagia como elemento da Arte Moderna brasileira; as criações e os relatos dos alunos; imagens; filmes e livros pesquisados; além do diálogo com pensadores como Lévi-Strauss, Montaigne e Oswald de Andrade, que constituem nossas principais referências conceituais e que permitiram transversalizar saberes e promover um diálogo entre áreas de conhecimentos variadas como a Antropologia, a Filosofia, a Arte e a Educação. Essas estratégias constituíram-se como o resultado parcial e inacabado de um processo de conhecimento de si e do outro, que permitiu reviver memórias, ressaltar cores, sentidos, sabores, descobertas sensíveis e impulsionadoras sobre o conhecimento, sobre a arte, descobertas sobre si mesmo, sobre o outro, sobre o mundo, sobre a vida, indicando que a educação pode ser um processo mais sensível, em que o corpo é presença indispensável, assim como o tocar, o criar, os delírios, os afetos, os encontros e a invenção.

22
  • MARIA DALVACI BENTO
  • EDUCAÇÃO A DISTÂNCIA E MATERIAL DIDÁTICO: UM ESTUDO SOBRE O CURSO MÍDIAS NA EDUCAÇÃO

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • PAULO GILENO CYSNEIROS
  • VANIA LÚCIA QUINTÃO CARNEIRO
  • Data: 6 déc. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A tese Educação a Distância e Material Didático: um Estudo sobre o Curso Mídias na Educação apresenta uma pesquisa que trata do material didático e sua inserção em cursos de formação de professores a distância. Temos visto que um dos fatores que vem preocupando os educadores que trabalham com a Educação a Distância é a forma como o material didático está sendo proposto para os alunos – os conteúdos e as atividades. Dessa forma, o desenvolvimento desta pesquisa teve como principal objetivo subsidiar as universidades no sentido de repensarem a forma de elaboração de material didático para cursos de formação de professores a distância. Para tanto, desenvolvemos uma pesquisa qualitativa que, em um primeiro momento, constitui-se de uma pesquisa documental, pois analisamos os materiais didáticos – conteúdos e atividades – dos seis módulos do curso Mídias na Educação e, em seguida, buscamos as contribuições da pesquisa-ação, a partir do momento em que elaboramos uma proposta de complementação das atividades do curso e aplicamos em duas turmas durante a quinta edição do citado curso. A pesquisa apresenta quatro fases: 1º) análise dos módulos do curso; 2º) elaboração de uma proposta complementar para as atividades; 3º) implementação da proposta de complementação das atividades durante a 5ª edição do curso, e; 4º) a análise de fóruns e os diários de bordo dos professores. A pesquisa mostrou que o material didático do curso Mídias na Educação não propôs a articulação entre a teoria e a prática, dificultando a integração de mídias. Na elaboração do material didático, é essencial a proposição de situações/atividades em que os professores/cursistas possam estabelecer a relação entre a teoria e a prática e isso pode começar pelo levantamento dos conhecimentos prévios dos alunos acerca dos temas a serem abordados, o que possibilitará a aprendizagem significativa. Desse modo, a aproximação entre a teoria e a prática levam os professores/cursistas a repensarem sua prática, além de começarem a transformá-la durante o curso. A investigação evidenciou que os professores/cursistas têm problemas concretos para integrar as mídias em sua rotina escolar. A pesquisa confirma, por sua vez, que a forma como o material didático do curso Mídias na Educação foi elaborado não dá conta de os professores/cursistas integrarem as mídias nas atividades pedagógicas. Além disso, outros problemas que dificultam essa integração foram identificados, como os equipamentos tecnológicos na escola serem insuficientes (ou inexistentes), sem manutenção e muitos deles sem conexão com a internet; há, ainda, problemas quanto à organização escolar, que não destina tempo para a formação do professor; sem falar da falta de cultura tecnológica dos professores e gestores.

23
  • SANDRA CRISTINA DA SILVA
  • GUIANDO ALMAS FEMININAS: A EDUCAÇÃO  PROTESTANTE DA MULHER EM IMPRESSOS CONFESSIONAIS NO BRASIL E EM PORTUGAL (1890-1930)

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CHARLITON JOSE DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 16 déc. 2013


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho identifica os impressos confessionais como espaço não formal para a educação feminina, reflete acerca da importância do papel da mulher na difusão do Protestantismo em geral e da vertente presbiteriana em particular, além de dissertar sobre a proliferação dos impressos na Primeira República e sua relação com a educação. Compreende o Nordeste brasileiro como espaço de relevância na difusão do Protestantismo no Brasil, em especial as relações forjadas entre o Rio Grande do Norte e Pernambuco. As fontes utilizadas foram impressos confessionais, a saber, jornais, revistas, prospectos, coletadas em arquivos das cidades de Natal/RN, Recife/PE e São Paulo/SP. Vale salientar que uma breve incursão também foi feita nos jornais confessionais portugueses, coletados nos arquivos da cidade do Porto/PT. Como opção teórico-metodológica, elegeu-se a Nova História Cultural, transitando pela história do livro e da leitura, utilizando os conceitos Interdependência, Configuração Social e Representação, uma vez que a pesquisa em tela utilizou-se de materiais culturalmente produzidos – e logo, intencionais. Sabe-se que a atividade editorial, ou seja, a divulgação de material impresso esteve, frequentemente, aliada à atividade missionária dos protestantes desde o início da Reforma e, particularmente, no período investigado, tanto em terras brasileiras quanto portuguesas. Os impressos de um modo geral – livros, porções, opúsculos – e a imprensa, de forma singular, tiveram um papel central na difusão das ideias reformadas, de suas opções sociais e dos modos de estar e intervir no mundo. Sob tais aspectos, os impressos confessionais estabeleceram-se como um espaço educativo, não escolarizado, informal, mas de igual maneira relevante, uma vez que dialogavam com outra necessidade do grupo social em pauta: a educação escolar, letrada. Por se tratar da difusão de uma cultura impressa, balizada pela palavra escrita, exigia um modus operandi diferenciado por parte desse grupo social: a educação formal. As escolas de primeiras letras, inicialmente, e os grandes colégios depois, foram espaços propostos e criados a fim de que o impresso também pudesse circular, ser lido, divulgado, aprendido. Esta pesquisa pretende, ao fim e ao cabo, lançar um olhar sobre o Protestantismo que, nesse contexto de autoafirmação, destinou, de certa forma, um lugar específico à mulher, forjando uma proposta educativa não formal disseminada através dos impressos. O presente texto traz, ainda, um breve diálogo entre o Brasil e Portugal, pois quando um periódico, livro ou algo do gênero era publicado em uma das margens do Atlântico, a outra seguramente participava do feito, recebendo a mesma publicação ou, ao menos, fazendo menção a ela, o que corrobora o argumento da circulação desses impressos. Não apenas uma língua comum sobreviveu nas duas costas marítimas: algumas especificidades protestantes também navegaram por esse mar.

2012
Thèses
1
  • TEREZINHA MARTINS DA SILVA
  • A EDUCAÇÃO ESCOLAR NA COMUNIDADE NEGRA DE SIBAÚMA: a trajetória educacional da Escola Municipal Armando de Paiva

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 19 janv. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    As comunidades negras, hoje denominadas quilombolas, estiveram por muito tempo segregadas em distanciamentos sociais e culturais com relação aos demais agrupamentos do país. Gradativamente, o estabelecimento de políticas públicas tem possibilitado a inserção dessas comunidades em novas instancias sociais, favorecendo a melhoria dos níveis de aprendizagens. No intuito de conhecer o percurso da escola em relação ao seu entorno, este trabalho apresenta, uma reflexão sobre a trajetória educacional da Escola Municipal Padre Armando de Paiva, inserida num contexto de afrodescendência na comunidade denominada Sibaúma, município de Tibau do Sul - RN, caracterizada como objeto deste estudo. Metodologicamente, a pesquisa se circunscreve na pesquisa descritiva da reconstrução histórica da escola, considerada um caso merecedor de análise. A partir de uma reflexão sobre a presença dos afrodescendentes no Brasil e no Rio Grande do Norte, o estudo apresenta também informações sobre a educação brasileira. Por fim, apresenta as trajetórias direcionadas para a análise das condições físicas, a dinâmica da matrícula, da evasão e da repetência do seu alunado e da qualificação do seu corpo técnicopedagógico. A pesquisa elegeu para análise períodos letivos quinquenais, cuja série se inicia no ano de mil novecentos e oitenta e termina no ano de dois mil e dez.
    Palavras chave: afrodescendente, comunidade, escola, educação

    As comunidades negras, hoje denominadas quilombolas, estiveram por muito tempo segregadas em distanciamentos sociais e culturais com relação aos demais agrupamentos do país. Gradativamente, o estabelecimento de políticas públicas tem possibilitado a inserção dessas comunidades em novas instancias sociais, favorecendo a melhoria dos níveis de aprendizagens. No intuito de conhecer o percurso da escola em relação ao seu entorno, este trabalho apresenta, uma reflexão sobre a trajetória educacional da Escola Municipal Padre Armando de Paiva, inserida num contexto de afrodescendência na comunidade denominada Sibaúma, município de Tibau do Sul - RN, caracterizada como objeto deste estudo. Metodologicamente, a pesquisa se circunscreve na pesquisa descritiva da reconstrução histórica da escola, considerada um caso merecedor de análise. A partir de uma reflexão sobre a presença dos afrodescendentes no Brasil e no Rio Grande do Norte, o estudo apresenta também informações sobre a educação brasileira. Por fim, apresenta as trajetórias direcionadas para a análise das condições físicas, a dinâmica da matrícula, da evasão e da repetência do seu alunado e da qualificação do seu corpo técnicopedagógico. A pesquisa elegeu para análise períodos letivos quinquenais, cuja série se inicia no ano de mil novecentos e oitenta e termina no ano de dois mil e dez.

     

2
  • FLAVIO JOSÉ DE OLIVEIRA SILVA
  • Das tendas às telhas: a educação escolar das crianças da Praça Calon – Florânia/RN.

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • LISABETE CORADINI
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 24 févr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho é resultado de uma investigação realizada com um grupo de ciganos da etnia Calon, no território do seridó potiguar, mais precisamente na cidade de Florânia, estado do Rio Grande do Norte, tendo como lócus a Escola Municipal Domingas Francelina das Neves. O grupo em evidência passou a ocupar um novo espaço na cidade nos inícios dos nos l980, construindo casas de morar e encontraram neste caminho, uma escola para seus filhos, passando a consumir uma cultura diferente do seu modo de viver e estar no mundo, se tornando usuários de políticas públicas de grupos sociais estabelecidos.  Optamos como base de análise os pressupostos teórico-metodológicos da História Cultural destacando a Cultura Escolar, conceitos como práticas, estratégias e táticas (Michel de Certeau), entrevista compreensiva (Kaufmann); e memória (Le Goff). Como estratégia na pesquisa de campo, utilizamos a técnica de observação participante (Minayo). Neste trabalho, evidenciamos o exercício educativo da vida familiar, social dos ciganos como prática cultural, o trabalho de escolarização da instituição de ensino e os elementos postulados por teóricos que abordam as transformações dos modos de vida a partir da inclusão na escola, de culturas silenciadas ou negadas. A pesquisa traduz um trabalho de diálogo intercultural em uma investigação resultante de intensas buscas em fontes documentais e arquivísticas, tendo sido constituído um corpo empírico, com materiais de leituras no Arquivo Público da Prefeitura Municipal de Florânia, arquivo da Escola Municipal Domingas Francelina das Neves, entrevistas, fotografias, filmagens, cadernos de anotações, documentos pessoais e jornais de circulação nacional. Nossa investigação resultou em estudos sobre cultura escolar e cotidiano escolar; o lugar da escola enquanto instrumento de inclusão social de grupos marginalizados e de etnias sem poder; estudos para a compreensão de convivências com os diferentes sujeitos da diversidade,  bem como  entendimentos  e possibilidades de formulação de políticas afirmativas, tendo como ponto de partida as práticas sociais e culturais do cotidiano escolar.

3
  • MARINALVA NICACIO DE MOURA
  • O corpo na experiência do ator: diálogos entre teatro e educação

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • SANDRA SOARES DELLA FONTE
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • VERA LOURDES PESTANA DA ROCHA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nessa pesquisa reflito sobre a experiência vivida como atriz/professora/narradora de histórias no teatro e na sala de aula, para tanto considero a experiência do corpo no acontecimento teatral. Meu interesse é saber como posso falar da experiência como atriz/professora/narradora de história a partir da atitude fenomenológica apontada pelo filosofo francês Maurice Merleau-Ponty, observando como a estesia do corpo propícia uma comunicação sensível e oferece outro modo de pensar o corpo no teatro e na educação. Para tanto, a experiência da criação do personagem Gurdulu no espetáculo “Matrióchka: uma história dentro da história”, do Grupo Estandarte de Teatro e o trabalho como professora de teatro do IFRN – Campus Natal Central possibilitou a compreensão da estesia do corpo. Ao narrar minha jornada de atriz/professora/narradora percebo o corpo é fundo imemorial e ele constitui o suficiente. Mas não só o corpo individual trata-se do corpo atado a certo mundo, no qual a experiência vivida é algo que se pode narrar, é história. A história por sua vez é instituição, um fenômeno de expressão que fecunda uma tradição e abre horizonte de vida, desejo, encantamento, arte, poesia e conhecimento. 

4
  • FRANCISCO ANDERSON TAVARES DE LYRA SILVA
  • AUGUSTO TAVARES DE LYRA:
    A REPÚBLICA EM VÁRIOS TONS
    AUGUSTO TAVARES DE LYRA:A REPÚBLICA EM VÁRIOS TONS

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 28 févr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo tem por escopo analisar as práticas político-intelectuais de Augusto Tavares de Lyra, pertencente a uma elite que governou o Rio Grande do Norte, durante os dois primeiros decênios da “República Velha” de 1889 a 1918. O recorte temporal firmado tem início no final do século XIX, em 1872, ano de seu nascimento, até o ano de 1958, quando faleceu aos oitenta e seis anos incompletos, no Rio de Janeiro. Justificamos a ausência de referencias relacionadas ao homem público em seus vários aspectos da atividade funcional. No entanto, analisaremos as vivências e práticas de Tavares de Lyra como homem público a partir de documentos pesquisados. As referências estão centradas nas suas atividades políticas de 1894 a 1918. Utilizamos como principal suporte artigos, reportagens, discursos e livros escritos por seus contemporâneos. Observamos que as fontes documentais, tais como mensagens, leis e decretos governamentais, bibliografias acerca do período evocado e o arquivo do intelectual Tavares de Lyra foram de grande valia para a construção do personagem Augusto Tavares de Lyra. Entendemos que embora político de práticas liberais e empenhado em reformar o sistema educacional brasileiro, ele foi fruto de um instante da política nacional que privilegiou poucos núcleos familiares em detrimento da democracia descrita somente na lei e que, por isso, possuía comprometimentos com as práticas da Primeira República. Seu legado reside em uma obra literária ligada diretamente ao Instituto Histórico e Geográfico Brasileiro e aos estudos realizados, enquanto jurista e economista, conhecedor dos problemas que afligiam o Brasil da época.
    Palavras-Chave: Tavares de Lyra. História da Educação. República. Instrução Pública.
    O presente estudo tem por escopo analisar as práticas político-intelectuais de Augusto Tavares de Lyra, pertencente a uma elite que governou o Rio Grande do Norte, durante os dois primeiros decênios da “República Velha” de 1889 a 1918. O recorte temporal firmado tem início no final do século XIX, em 1872, ano de seu nascimento, até o ano de 1958, quando faleceu aos oitenta e seis anos incompletos, no Rio de Janeiro. Justificamos a ausência de referencias relacionadas ao homem público em seus vários aspectos da atividade funcional. No entanto, analisaremos as vivências e práticas de Tavares de Lyra como homem público a partir de documentos pesquisados. As referências estão centradas nas suas atividades políticas de 1894 a 1918. Utilizamos como principal suporte artigos, reportagens, discursos e livros escritos por seus contemporâneos. Observamos que as fontes documentais, tais como mensagens, leis e decretos governamentais, bibliografias acerca do período evocado e o arquivo do intelectual Tavares de Lyra foram de grande valia para a construção do personagem Augusto Tavares de Lyra. Entendemos que embora político de práticas liberais e empenhado em reformar o sistema educacional brasileiro, ele foi fruto de um instante da política nacional que privilegiou poucos núcleos familiares em detrimento da democracia descrita somente na lei e que, por isso, possuía comprometimentos com as práticas da Primeira República. Seu legado reside em uma obra literária ligada diretamente ao Instituto Histórico e Geográfico Brasileiro e aos estudos realizados, enquanto jurista e economista, conhecedor dos problemas que afligiam o Brasil da época.

5
  • EUCLIDES TEIXEIRA NETO
  • O GRUPO ESCOLAR DESEMBARGADOR VICENTE DE LEMOS: Presença da professora Anália Maciel (1936-1946)

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 29 févr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo tem como propósito reconstruir a História da Educação do Grupo Escolar Desembargador Vicente de Lemos e as atividades exercidas pela professora Anália Maciel, na cidade de Senador Elói de Souza, situada na região Agreste do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte. Utilizamos como fontes documentais os registros disponíveis no jornal A República e Diário de Natal, noArquivo Público do Rio Grande do Norte, além de entrevistascom contemporâneos que vivenciaram a criação desse estabelecimento de ensino e foram alunos da referida professora. Os resultados desta pesquisa fornecem subsídios parauma leitura da educação de Senador Elói de Souza e reflexões acerca das práticas pedagógicas da época a fim de compreendermos um passado– ainda tão presente– e todo o processo de desenvolvimento da educaçãono contexto da própria história de Senador Elói de Souza. Constatamos, ainda, que a criação desse Grupo Escolar representou um marco na educação deste município, contribuindo de forma determinante na formação dos alunos.

6
  • SIMONE MARIA DA ROCHA
  • Narrativas infantis: o que nos contam as crianças de suas experiências no hospital e na classe hospitalar.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • LUCIANE DE CONTI
  • Data: 29 févr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação tem como foco as narrativas de crianças hospitalizadas com doenças crônicas. O objetivo geral é depreender, a partir do olhar da criança em tratamento de saúde, as contribuições da classe hospitalar para seu processo de inclusão escolar. A pesquisa se insere na abordagem qualitativa de cunho etnográfico e fundamenta-se nos princípios e métodos da pesquisa (auto)biográfica em educação e nas teorias da escolarização hospitalar. Participaram da investigação 05 (cinco) crianças, entre 06 (seis) e 12 (doze) anos de idade, em tratamento no Centro de Onco-Hematologia Infantil, do Hospital Infantil Varela Santiago, em Natal-RN. O corpus utilizado para a análise compreende 05 (cinco) entrevistas narrativas, 03 (três) desenhos, realizados pelas crianças, além dos registros no diário de campo da pesquisadora. As fontes foram recolhidas durante os meses de agosto de 2010 a fevereiro de 2011. A análise revelou que a inclusão pela classe hospitalar, além de assegurar o direito à educação, contribui para a construção de estratégias de enfretamento ao adoecimento e à hospitalização, na medida em que promove autonomia, conforto, ludicidade e o conhecimento de si mesmo, do outro e do mundo, amenizando o estresse decorrente da internação hospitalar. A figura da professora da classe hospitalar assumiu, nas vozes das crianças, um papel apaziguador e minimizador da dupla exclusão que o adoecimento e a hospitalização provocam, evidenciando as contribuições para a (re)construção de identidades fortalecidas e a constituição de subjetividades. As crianças entrevistadas afirmam que as classes hospitalares deixa o hospital mais alegre. A ludicidade e as aprendizagens experienciadas no hospital são vistas pelas crianças como ações que vão além do tratamento físico da doença, uma vez que lhes proporciona a aceitação e a compreensão da hospitalização e do adoecimento, ao transmitir-lhes segurança afetiva e emocional. Em conclusão, as narrativas das crianças ratificam que o serviço da classe hospitalar assegura a continuidade da escolarização, mas elas revelam, notadamente, que esse serviço proporciona-lhes a socialização entre pares e com os adultos, fortalecendo os aspectos emocionais, sociais e cognitivos, numa perspectiva de atenção biopsicossocial.
    Palavras-chave: Narrativas infantis. Pesquisa (auto)biográfica. Infância hospitalizada. Escolarização hospitalar. Classe hospitalar.
    Esta dissertação tem como foco as narrativas de crianças hospitalizadas com doenças crônicas. O objetivo geral é depreender, a partir do olhar da criança em tratamento de saúde, as contribuições da classe hospitalar para seu processo de inclusão escolar. A pesquisa se insere na abordagem qualitativa de cunho etnográfico e fundamenta-se nos princípios e métodos da pesquisa (auto)biográfica em educação e nas teorias da escolarização hospitalar. Participaram da investigação 05 (cinco) crianças, entre 06 (seis) e 12 (doze) anos de idade, em tratamento no Centro de Onco-Hematologia Infantil, do Hospital Infantil Varela Santiago, em Natal-RN. O corpus utilizado para a análise compreende 05 (cinco) entrevistas narrativas, 03 (três) desenhos, realizados pelas crianças, além dos registros no diário de campo da pesquisadora. As fontes foram recolhidas durante os meses de agosto de 2010 a fevereiro de 2011. A análise revelou que a inclusão pela classe hospitalar, além de assegurar o direito à educação, contribui para a construção de estratégias de enfretamento ao adoecimento e à hospitalização, na medida em que promove autonomia, conforto, ludicidade e o conhecimento de si mesmo, do outro e do mundo, amenizando o estresse decorrente da internação hospitalar. A figura da professora da classe hospitalar assumiu, nas vozes das crianças, um papel apaziguador e minimizador da dupla exclusão que o adoecimento e a hospitalização provocam, evidenciando as contribuições para a (re)construção de identidades fortalecidas e a constituição de subjetividades. As crianças entrevistadas afirmam que as classes hospitalares deixa o hospital mais alegre. A ludicidade e as aprendizagens experienciadas no hospital são vistas pelas crianças como ações que vão além do tratamento físico da doença, uma vez que lhes proporciona a aceitação e a compreensão da hospitalização e do adoecimento, ao transmitir-lhes segurança afetiva e emocional. Em conclusão, as narrativas das crianças ratificam que o serviço da classe hospitalar assegura a continuidade da escolarização, mas elas revelam, notadamente, que esse serviço proporciona-lhes a socialização entre pares e com os adultos, fortalecendo os aspectos emocionais, sociais e cognitivos, numa perspectiva de atenção biopsicossocial.

7
  • IVONE PRISCILLA DE CASTRO RAMALHO
  • LAGOA DO PIATÓ: A EDUCAÇÃO COMO UMA OBRA DE ARTE

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • SAMIR CRISTINO DE SOUZA
  • Data: 29 févr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A partir da concepção da educação como uma obra de arte, a dissertação traz à tona os estudos realizados em uma escola da comunidade de Areia Branca Piató, na Lagoa do Piató em Assu-RN. Como uma forma de fazer dialogar conhecimentos científicos e saberes da tradição, a pesquisa estabelece a troca de saberes e afetos, principalmente por meio do intelectual da tradição Francisco Lucas da Silva. Para construir um ‘conhecimento pertinente’, aquele que está inserido num contexto, conforme Edgar Morin, busca-se aqui a compreensão de uma pedagogia viva e da imaginação. A dissertação teve na Lagoa um laboratório vivo para pensar um ‘ensino educativo’ e para exercitar o pensamento complexo. A partir de estudos e pesquisas anteriores pude organizar o que considero se constituir em constelações de saberes que permitem dar continuidade a esse eixo de pesquisa que se iniciou desde 1986 no Grupo de Estudos da Complexidade – GRECOM. No percurso de construção deste trabalho, pude aprender valores que acredito serem importantes para uma educação complexa: a humildade diante da vida; a abertura para diversas linguagens do mundo; o diálogo com a natureza; a aposta nas nossas crenças; o sonho para ressignificar a realidade a partir da ligação entre a profundeza do nosso ser e o mundo; o pleno uso das nossas potencialidades imaginativas e criativas; e por fim, a vivência intensa dos sentidos. Partindo dessa aprendizagem, a pesquisa teórico-prática teve por centralidade o desenvolvimento de oficinas por meio da temática da água com alunos do ensino fundamental multisseriado, e com a participação ativa das duas professoras da comunidade de Areia Branca Piató. Foram desenvolvidas experiências que contemplaram a visão sistêmica da natureza, as fotografias, os ateliês, as aulas-passeio, a arte de educar, a narração de histórias, e principalmente os ensinamentos do intelectual da tradição Francisco Lucas da Silva.

8
  • FRANCISCO CANINDE DA SILVA
  • OS CURRÍCULOS PRATICADOS NO COTIDIANO DA EJA: REGULAÇÕES E EMANCIPAÇÕES NA ESCOLA CENTRO EDUCACIONAL DR. PEDRO AMORIM
  • Leader : ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARISA NARCIZO SAMPAIO
  • INES BARBOSA OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 2 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho de investigação tem como objeto de estudo o currículo praticado no cotidiano da Educação de Jovens e Adultos e considera em seu bojo de discussão as concepções do conhecimento de regulação e emancipação. O nosso campo de pesquisa se relaciona aos saberes/fazeres das professoras da referida modalidade de ensino, no Centro Educacional Dr. Amorim-CEPA, no município de Assú/RN e está articulado com o desejo emergente de entender como as professoras investigadas têm pensado, organizado e praticado o currículo de modo a considerar as diversas situações que se fazem presentes no cotidiano escolar. Nosso percurso foi orientado pela necessidade de refletir acerca da realidade curricular da EJA, a fim de melhor compreender e significá-la, estudar as relações complexas do currículo regulamentado na prática cotidiana das professoras da EJA, bem como compreender, a partir dos saberes/fazeres das professoras, as concepções que norteiam suas práticas pedagógicas e curriculares. Neste sentido, recorremos aos fundamentos da pesquisa qualitativa, adotando os procedimentos da pesquisa documental, entrevista semiestruturada e observação participante, que nos permitiu adentrar num universo de dimensões, que agregam sentidos e significados diferenciados, pois as formas de uso dos praticantes são diversas e singulares, na medida em que inscrevem no cotidiano escolar suas marcas e definem suas identidades. A predominância de uma prática pedagógica com cariz tradicional resultante de um processo de formação e experiência docente; as linhas de fuga, volatilidades e inventividades promovidas pelas circunstâncias do cotidiano são algumas das conclusões a que chegamos a partir dos contextos investigados. Dessa realidade, entendemos que a prática das professoras oscila entre a regulação curricular prescritiva e emancipatória, constituindo uma rede de saberes/fazeres/poderes, complexa e desafiadora a ser compartilhada nos processos de formação continuada, no aprofundamento conceitual da temática currículo e na compreensão relacional da existência de diferentes saberes/fazeres criados, usados e produzidos no/do/com o cotidiano escolar da Educação de Jovens e Adultos.

9
  • FERNANDA CELESTE DA ROCHA FILGUEIRAS DE BALDERRAMA
  • EVENTOS DE ORALIDADE EM AULAS DE LÍNGUA PORTUGUESA: um estudo de caso

  • Leader : MARCOS ANTONIO DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARCOS ANTONIO DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL
  • Data: 9 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem como objetivo investigar o tratamento oferecido ao estudo da linguagem na modalidade oral nas aulas de língua portuguesa nos 3º e 4º ciclos do Ensino Fundamental, à luz de concepções sociointeracionistas da linguagem. Para tal, fundamentamo-nos nas contribuições de Bakhtin (1992), Marcuschi (2005), Batista (2001), Antunes (2009), Bagno (2002), Suassuna (2009), Ramos (2002), Castilho (2002), Oliveira (2003), dentre outros, como também fundamentamo-nos nos objetivos estabelecidos nos programas oficiais, dentre os quais estão os PCN de língua portuguesa, o PNLD e o regimento escolar. O campo de pesquisa escolhido foi uma escola pública da cidade de Parnamirim-RN, onde os dados foram coletados durante as visitas, em entrevistas gravadas com os sujeitos e também durante as observações às aulas. Após esses procedimentos de coleta de dados, procedeu-se à sua análise, que esteve vinculada ao referencial teórico. Os resultados da pesquisa apontam características no tratamento da linguagem oral que refletem, principalmente, uma concepção de língua e linguagem trazida pelos professores, ainda muito vinculada a concepções estruturalistas, sem conseguir efetivar um trabalho que contemple a oralidade como objeto de estudo.

10
  • SELMA ANDRADE DE PAULA BEDAQUE
  • O ATENDIMENTO EDUCACIONAL ESPECIALIZADO NO PROCESSO DE INCLUSÃO ESCOLAR NA REDE MUNICIPAL DE ENSINO DE MOSSORÓ/RN

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ENICEIA GONÇALVES MENDES
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • Data: 12 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente dissertação tem por objetivo analisar o atendimento educacional especializado, implantado em quatro escolas da rede municipal de ensino de Mossoró/RN, com atenção ao processo de colaboração entre professores de sala de recursos multifuncionais e professores de salas regulares. Como referencial teórico utilizamos as obras de Vygotsky e de autores que tratam de Educação Inclusiva e Colaboração. Para a realização da investigação optamos por uma abordagem qualitativa, utilizando como recursos metodológicos : o estudo de caso, a pesquisa bibliográfica, documental e de campo. Na pesquisa de campo realizamos observações em salas de recursos multifuncionais e em salas de aula regular. Produzimos entrevistas coletivas com professores de sala de recursos multifuncionais e professoras de sala de aula regular.  Pelas análises realizadas identificamos que as concepções e as práticas dos professores das salas regulares variam, com predominância ao aspecto integracionista. As professoras do atendimento educacional especializado apresentaram concepções mais inclusivas e maior investimento em formação continuada do que as professoras de sala regular.  As práticas das professoras de sala regular apresentavam-se mais tradicionais dificultando a participação e aprendizagem dos alunos. Os alunos com deficiência e transtornos globais do desenvolvimento, apresentavam maior dificuldade pela pouca interação produtiva em sala. Com as professoras de atendimento educacional especializado a prática pedagógica era mais interativa e criativa, contudo, o atendimento era mais individual. Em três, das quatro escolas investigadas destacam-se tentativas de colaboração das professoras especialistas com as professores de sala regular por meio de estudos, interação por bilhetes, emails, telefonemas e compartilhamento de recursos. Em uma escola a relação estabelecida entre as professoras de AEE e as professoras de sala regular apresentou-se com uma perspectiva mais colaborativa. A escola que menos repercutiu em melhoria, foi aquela em que as ações das professoras de AEE ficaram limitadas a ações em sala de recursos multifuncionais. A resistência a esses profissionais foi identificada nos enunciados das professoras de sala regular. Outra questão levantada foi a dificuldade de tempo para os professores de AEE realizarem ações que contribuam com o processo escolar dos alunos, pois, seu horário de trabalho fica restrito ao turno inverso do aluno na escola. Dificuldades de transporte para o aluno freqüentar a sala de recursos multifuncionais e ausência de diálogo com a área da saúde foram desafios nas quatro escolas investigadas. Já a participação da família na escola, por meio das professoras de AEE constituiu-se prática interativa constante nas quatro escolas. Assim, consideramos que a presença do atendimento educacional especializado na escola pode trazer contribuições ao processo educacional, porém, torna-se necessário ficar atento aos processos colaborativos entre os professores desse segmento e demais agentes da comunidade escolar.

11
  • SILCIA SOARES FARIAS SILVA
  •  

    Trajetórias de estudantes da rede pública que ingressam, permanecem e obtém êxito numa universidade pública
    Natal

    Trajetórias de estudantes da rede pública que ingressam, permanecem e obtém êxito numa universidade públicaNatal

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • IVONE DA SILVA SALSA
  • NADIA HAGE FIALHO
  • Data: 16 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    O acesso e permanência de estudantes universitários tem estado presente nos debates atuais relacionado ao Ensino Superior. Muitas políticas de acesso e medidas são realizadas no intuito de diminuir as desigualdades e favorecer estudantes com menos chances de ingressar no Ensino Superior, como os alunos oriundos da educação básica pública, que ainda apresenta uma qualidade abaixo da desejável. Quando estes estudantes conseguem concluir o Ensino Médio, passam no vestibular e ingressam no Ensino Superior são considerados vitoriosos. Portanto, esse estudo, a nível de Mestrado, desenvolvido junto ao grupo de pesquisa Formação e Profissionalização Docente do PPGed/UFRN, teve como objetivo investigar a trajetória de estudantes da rede pública que ingressaram em uma universidade pública. Entrevistamos 12 estudantes, sendo 6 da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) e 6 da Universidade do Estado da Bahia (UNEB), de diferentes cursos de graduação. Propomos conhecer como se deu esse percurso dentro da Universidade, no que diz respeito a preparação para o vestibular, a motivação da escolha do curso, o primeiro ano na universidade, os hábitos de estudos, a relação com o aprender e as perspectivas para o futuro dos estudantes entrevistados. Apoiamos nos estudos de Zago (2006), Ramalho (2003), Charlot (1997), Galland et Gruel (2009), Coulon (2008), Tinto (1993), Doray e a equipe Canadense do Cirst (2009). A entrada na universidade contempla um processo triplo, institucional (regras formais e informais), intelectual (os componentes cognitivos e acadêmicos) e social (vida social dentro da universidade).. O estudante entra para a universidade e se depara com uma nova cultura, novos saberes e vai ter que aprender a ser universitário. Superando o tempo de estranheza e passando bem para o processo de aprendizagem das regras, dos códigos do seu novo status e tendo uma acomodação de sua posição como estudante na universidade, chega, enfim, o tempo de afiliação, ou seja, o momento da admissão, o estudante se sente “veterano,” e pode-se dizer que passou os perigos do abandono e poderá permanecer com sucesso. É de grande pertinência esse estudo realizado para trazer conhecimentos novos sobre os estudantes da rede pública,. Será á uma contribuição no campo das políticas de acesso, permanência e acompanhamento pedagógico dos alunos dentro dessa instituição.
    Palavras chaves: ensino superior, acesso e permanência, trajetórias.

    O acesso e permanência de estudantes universitários tem estado presente nos debates atuais relacionado ao Ensino Superior. Muitas políticas de acesso e medidas são realizadas no intuito de diminuir as desigualdades e favorecer estudantes com menos chances de ingressar no Ensino Superior, como os alunos oriundos da educação básica pública, que ainda apresenta uma qualidade abaixo da desejável. Quando estes estudantes conseguem concluir o Ensino Médio, passam no vestibular e ingressam no Ensino Superior são considerados vitoriosos. Portanto, esse estudo, a nível de Mestrado, desenvolvido junto ao grupo de pesquisa Formação e Profissionalização Docente do PPGed/UFRN, teve como objetivo investigar a trajetória de estudantes da rede pública que ingressaram em uma universidade pública. Entrevistamos 12 estudantes, sendo 6 da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) e 6 da Universidade do Estado da Bahia (UNEB), de diferentes cursos de graduação. Propomos conhecer como se deu esse percurso dentro da Universidade, no que diz respeito a preparação para o vestibular, a motivação da escolha do curso, o primeiro ano na universidade, os hábitos de estudos, a relação com o aprender e as perspectivas para o futuro dos estudantes entrevistados. Apoiamos nos estudos de Zago (2006), Ramalho (2003), Charlot (1997), Galland et Gruel (2009), Coulon (2008), Tinto (1993), Doray e a equipe Canadense do Cirst (2009). A entrada na universidade contempla um processo triplo, institucional (regras formais e informais), intelectual (os componentes cognitivos e acadêmicos) e social (vida social dentro da universidade).. O estudante entra para a universidade e se depara com uma nova cultura, novos saberes e vai ter que aprender a ser universitário. Superando o tempo de estranheza e passando bem para o processo de aprendizagem das regras, dos códigos do seu novo status e tendo uma acomodação de sua posição como estudante na universidade, chega, enfim, o tempo de afiliação, ou seja, o momento da admissão, o estudante se sente “veterano,” e pode-se dizer que passou os perigos do abandono e poderá permanecer com sucesso. É de grande pertinência esse estudo realizado para trazer conhecimentos novos sobre os estudantes da rede pública,. Será á uma contribuição no campo das políticas de acesso, permanência e acompanhamento pedagógico dos alunos dentro dessa instituição.

12
  • CONCEIÇÃO APARECIDA OLIVEIRA LOPES
  • O brincar e a criança com deficiência física na educação infantil: o que pensam as crianças e suas professoras.

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • ROGERIO DRAGO
  • Data: 26 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo teve como objetivo investigar o brincar da criança com deficiência
    física nas situações cotidianas de três Centros Municipais de Educação Infantil de
    Natal/RN, a partir da observação e da escuta de três crianças e de suas professoras,
    buscando compreender como os diferentes sujeitos que participam do processo de
    aprendizagem se envolvem nas brincadeiras presentes nesses contextos e que
    contribuições poderão emergir para um trabalho pedagógico significativo, propiciador
    da inclusão da criança na Educação Infantil. A investigação, de abordagem
    qualitativa, se constituiu de um estudo de caso, cujos dados foram coletados por
    meio de observações e entrevistas. No contínuo das observações, tornou-se
    imprescindível lançar olhares para os diferentes contextos da rotina escolar, de
    forma a recortar e analisar episódios que pudessem responder ao que estava sendo
    investigado. Também foram objeto de observação as condições de acessibilidade
    nos espaços escolares. As entrevistas possibilitaram extrair dos sujeitos o que
    pensam e como se percebem na ação do brincar. Os dados obtidos foram
    analisados tendo como interlocutores estudos contemporâneos e teorias sobre o
    brincar, infância e inclusão escolar, e os documentos publicados pelo Ministério da
    Educação e Cultura, que tratam da temática como eixo norteador das propostas
    pedagógicas voltadas para a Educação Infantil. As revelações da pesquisa apontam
    para a necessidade de se investir esforços para o brincar de crianças com
    deficiência física na Educação Infantil, no referente ao cumprimento da legislação
    voltada para a acessibilidade nos espaços escolares e provimento de equipamentos
    e materiais que respeitem as características das crianças, como também em prover
    oportunidades de formação inicial e continuada dos professores, na perspectiva da
    educação inclusiva e do brincar.

13
  • PRISCILA FERREIRA RAMOS DANTAS
  •  

    CONCEPÇÕES E PRÁTICAS PEDAGÓGICAS DE PROFESSORAS
    DA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL, NA INCLUSÃO DE ALUNOS COM
    DEFICIÊNCIA.

    CONCEPÇÕES E PRÁTICAS PEDAGÓGICAS DE PROFESSORASDA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL, NA INCLUSÃO DE ALUNOS COMDEFICIÊNCIA.

     

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ROGERIO DRAGO
  • Data: 26 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    Esta investigação enfoca a educação inclusiva na educação infantil. O seu objetivo foi investigar e analisar as concepções e expectativas de professoras da Educação Infantil, de um Centro de Educação Infantil do Munícipio de Natal/ RN, sobre a inclusão escolar de alunos com deficiência, bem como as práticas pedagógicas desenvolvidas e suas implicações para aprendizagem dos alunos. Tendo como base teórica a perspectiva histórico-cultural, a pesquisa pautou-se pela análise qualitativa dos dados a partir do método de Estudo de Caso. Utilizamos como procedimentos metodológicos: análise documental, observação participante, diário de campo e entrevista semiestruturada. Participaram da pesquisa três professoras da referida escola que tinham alunos com deficiência em suas salas de aula. Essas educadoras foram denominadas de: Rapunzel, Branca de Neve e Bela. A identificação das professoras foi baseada em nomes de personagens da literatura infantil tendo em vista, este estudo envolver professoras dessa modalidade de educação. Para a escolha do nome de cada professora utilizamos como critério a aproximação de características das personagens com as características atribuídas, por nós, às professoras, em seu fazer pedagógico. Os dados obtidos a partir das observações indicaram que a escola regular de educação infantil possibilita práticas pedagógicas que favorecem a participação e o desenvolvimento dos alunos com deficiência; como também, situações que podem criar barreiras para a aprendizagem e para o desenvolvimento dessas crianças. A análise dos dados da entrevista feita a partir da análise de conteúdo de Bardin (1994) baseou-se nos estudos de Cunha (2011), Bruno (2006,2008), Mantoan (2006,2008), Paniagua, Palácios (2007), entre outros. Os dados revelaram concordância e divergências de concepções e expectativas sobre as questões que envolvem a inclusão na educação infantil. Os resultados evidenciaram ainda que, estratégias de ensino, vínculos afetivos, sensibilidade e a própria rotina da educação infantil são fatores que podem favorecer a proposta inclusiva, mas também é necessário um maior atendimento às diferenças individuais de cada criança no sentido de potencializar o seu desenvolvimento. O estudo, também, revelou falta de apoio pedagógico às professoras, o desconhecimento delas quanto as orientações e estratégias que contemplem a diversidade dos alunos; a importância de ter concepções positivas a respeito da aprendizagem e do desenvolvimento do aluno com deficiência e a necessidade de uma formação pedagógica e de um trabalho coletivo na escola que conte com a colaboração de todos: pais, direção, coordenação na busca de uma escola inclusiva. Acreditamos que este estudo apontou questões relevantes a serem foco de novas pesquisas, uma vez que, o tema ainda é carente de estudo , sendo assim, ressaltamos, a importância da realização de pesquisas que deem continuidade a este trabalho.
    Palavras-chave: Educação Infantil; Educação Inclusiva; Concepções e Prática Pedagógica.

    Esta investigação enfoca a educação inclusiva na educação infantil. O seu objetivo foi investigar e analisar as concepções e expectativas de professoras da Educação Infantil, de um Centro de Educação Infantil do Munícipio de Natal/ RN, sobre a inclusão escolar de alunos com deficiência, bem como as práticas pedagógicas desenvolvidas e suas implicações para aprendizagem dos alunos. Tendo como base teórica a perspectiva histórico-cultural, a pesquisa pautou-se pela análise qualitativa dos dados a partir do método de Estudo de Caso. Utilizamos como procedimentos metodológicos: análise documental, observação participante, diário de campo e entrevista semiestruturada. Participaram da pesquisa três professoras da referida escola que tinham alunos com deficiência em suas salas de aula. Essas educadoras foram denominadas de: Rapunzel, Branca de Neve e Bela. A identificação das professoras foi baseada em nomes de personagens da literatura infantil tendo em vista, este estudo envolver professoras dessa modalidade de educação. Para a escolha do nome de cada professora utilizamos como critério a aproximação de características das personagens com as características atribuídas, por nós, às professoras, em seu fazer pedagógico. Os dados obtidos a partir das observações indicaram que a escola regular de educação infantil possibilita práticas pedagógicas que favorecem a participação e o desenvolvimento dos alunos com deficiência; como também, situações que podem criar barreiras para a aprendizagem e para o desenvolvimento dessas crianças. A análise dos dados da entrevista feita a partir da análise de conteúdo de Bardin (1994) baseou-se nos estudos de Cunha (2011), Bruno (2006,2008), Mantoan (2006,2008), Paniagua, Palácios (2007), entre outros. Os dados revelaram concordância e divergências de concepções e expectativas sobre as questões que envolvem a inclusão na educação infantil. Os resultados evidenciaram ainda que, estratégias de ensino, vínculos afetivos, sensibilidade e a própria rotina da educação infantil são fatores que podem favorecer a proposta inclusiva, mas também é necessário um maior atendimento às diferenças individuais de cada criança no sentido de potencializar o seu desenvolvimento. O estudo, também, revelou falta de apoio pedagógico às professoras, o desconhecimento delas quanto as orientações e estratégias que contemplem a diversidade dos alunos; a importância de ter concepções positivas a respeito da aprendizagem e do desenvolvimento do aluno com deficiência e a necessidade de uma formação pedagógica e de um trabalho coletivo na escola que conte com a colaboração de todos: pais, direção, coordenação na busca de uma escola inclusiva. Acreditamos que este estudo apontou questões relevantes a serem foco de novas pesquisas, uma vez que, o tema ainda é carente de estudo , sendo assim, ressaltamos, a importância da realização de pesquisas que deem continuidade a este trabalho.

     

14
  • ROSANE FELIX FERREIRA
  • Ensinamentos do Barro, conversas com Francisco Brennand.

  • Leader : WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 28 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

15
  • LIVIA CRISTINA CORTEZ LULA DE MEDEIROS
  • LITERATURA E EDUCAÇÃO: O BULLYING NOS CONTOS DE FADA, UMA DISCUSSÃO POSSÍVEL

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • RITA VIEIRA DE FIGUEIREDO
  • Data: 29 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo investiga como a leitura de contos de fada pode se constituir um meio para a reflexão sobre o fenômeno bullying presente na vida de escolares. Sua relevância consiste em apresentar o trabalho com a Literatura como alternativa para favorecer o entendimento, de crianças e jovens, a respeito dessa prática de violência, a partir de momentos de discussão, mediados em sala de aula. Respalda-se, metodologicamente, nos princípios da abordagem qualitativa, configurando-se como uma pesquisa bibliográfica, sendo vinculada à análise de conteúdo, no intuito de realizar inferências e construir interpretações a partir do estudo de contos que favoreça a discussão e a reflexão em torno do tema bullying. Para compor este trabalho foram selecionados os seguintes contos: A Gata Borralheira (1812) e Um-olhinho, Dois-olhinhos, Três-olhinhos (1812), dos irmãos Grimm; João-Trapalhão (1837), As Cegonhas (1838) e O Patinho Feio (1844), de Andersen, por possibilitarem uma interface, mais explícita, entre a Literatura e o bullying e por serem histórias inquietantes e desafiadoras, que proporcionam material fecundo para momentos de debate. Tomou-se como referencial teórico os estudos de Eco (2003), Jouve (2002), Zilberman (2003, 2004), Lajolo (2001), Coelho (2008), Bettelheim (2007), Amarilha (2004), Held (1980), Beaudoin e Taylor (2006), Fante e Pedra (2008), Middelton-Moz e Zawadski (2007), Olweus (2006), Jares (2002, 2006), Beane (2010), La Taille (2006, 2009) e Piaget (1994). As análises mostraram que as características inerentes à Literatura permitem a realização de leituras em que o tema bullying possa ser discutido entre os alunos, de modo a contribuir na formação de crianças e jovens capazes de refletir sobre a violência entre pares. Essa alternativa é possível, especialmente pelo envolvimento promovido pela leitura de textos literários, de maneira a permitir que os alunos enxerguem, a partir da ficção, possibilidades de mudança. 

16
  • KARINA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Currículo e arquitetura escolar: concepções de professores e equipe gestora do Colégio Nossa Senhora das Neves – Natal/RN.

  • Leader : FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • JOSE EVANGELISTA FAGUNDES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 30 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho objetiva investigar as concepções de professores e equipe de gestores do Colégio Nossa Senhora das Neves - Natal/RN sobre currículo, arquitetura escolar e as possíveis relações que estabelecem entre esses componentes. Para desenvolvermos o estudo, baseamo-nos nas contribuições teóricas de Vinão Frago (2001), Escolano (2001); Benconstta (2005), entre outros, sobre a arquitetura escolar; e no que concerne ao currículo, ancoramo-nos nas reflexões teóricas de Silva (2000, 2006, 2008,). Partimos do pressuposto de que o lugar escolar é uma construção social e, como tal, traduz interesses de determinados grupos que, ao organizá-lo, instituem formas de condicionar suas funções e usos. Nesse espaço, a vida das pessoas é planejada, tanto a dos que lá trabalham, como a dos que lá estudam. Assim, a arquitetura escolar promove, através de representações, signos, símbolos e contornos, certas imposições que impactam nos modos de ser e agir dos sujeitos, ao instituir apropriações e expropriações de direitos, bem como legitimar formas de inclusão e exclusão. Desse modo, ela é expressão de poder. Um poder que se expressa na forma de conduzir o modo como às pessoas devem se portar num determinado espaço. Ter clareza sobre esses aspectos da arquitetura escolar é relevante, pois do mesmo modo que a opinião de diversos especialistas é importante para discutir a adequação da arquitetura escolar (ambientalistas, arquitetos, engenheiros, urbanistas), os/as professor/as e os/as gestores/as precisam também conhecer a natureza educativa da arquitetura escolar, para assim apresentarem sua parcela de contribuição, a fim de tornar o lugar-escolar propício ao desenvolvimento de múltiplas aprendizagens. Nessa perspectiva, analisamos as concepções de quatro professores e oitos sujeitos que fazem parte da equipe gestora do CNSN, cujas concepções foram apreendidas através de observações participantes, entrevistas semi-estruturadas e análise documental. A construção dos dados indicou níveis conceptuais de currículo variados, oscilando desde aquelas arraigadas nas teorias tradicionais de currículo como as que consideram o currículo atrelado a seus aspectos discursivos e contextuais. As concepções de arquitetura escolar, predominantemente, incidiram para os aspectos materiais da arquitetura escolar e a maioria dos sujeitos estabeleceu, de forma diferenciada, relações entre currículo e arquitetura escolar.

17
  • REBECA RAMOS CAMPOS DE OLIVEIRA
  • Necessidades de formação de professores principiantes da educação infantil/pré-escola.

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • GIANE BEZERRA VIEIRA
  • GERALDA MACEDO
  • MAGALI APARECIDA SILVESTRE
  • Data: 30 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho se originou das nossas preocupações com as questões relativas à formação do professor de educação infantil. A partir das dificuldades experimentadas como professora principiante na pré-escola, julgamos importante pesquisarnecessidades de formação desses profissionais. Assim sendo, definimos como objetivo dessa pesquisa, investigar necessidades de formação docente de professores principiantes da Educação Infantil/Pré-escola. Nosso trabalho se inscreve na Abordagem Qualitativa da Pesquisa Educacional, e tem como procedimentos de construção dos dados a entrevista semiestruturada e a análise documental. Nosso campo empírico foi constituído por escolas da região metropolitana de Natal/RN, que oferecem educação infantil/pré-escolar. Os sujeitos da pesquisa são cinco professoras que atuam como titular de turma de pré-escola e que possuem de 0 a 3 anos de prática docente, se caracterizando segundo Huberman (2007) como professoras principiantes. Da análise dos dados, fundamentada em princípios da analise de conteúdo, emergiram três temas: Docência de Professor Principiante na Educação Infantil/Pré-escola; Razões explicativas das Dificuldades Docentes/Necessidades Formativas e Formação para Docência na Educação Infantil/Pré-escola, a partir da Análise de Necessidades de Formação, com suas respectivas categorias, subcategorias, contribuindo para a nossa compreensão acerca do objeto de estudo. O ingresso na profissão é marcado por sentimentos ambíguos de euforia e medo, em que parece haver um “choque” com a realidade. As dificuldades estão relacionadas ao planejamento/execução das atividades, ao atendimento às necessidades individuais de aprendizagem e à avaliação das crianças.Como estratégia de superação das dificuldades as professoras exercitam a ação-reflexão-açãoem suas práticas e buscam atualizações contínuas no plano teórico-metodológico da Educação Infantil As razões que definem essas dificuldades podem estar relacionadas ao professor, a escola, a família e ainda aos alunos dessas instituições. Na vivência dessas dificuldades tem se delineado as necessidades de formação docente, dentre as quais se destacam os estudos sobre ética na docência com crianças, conceito de criança e suas infâncias,especificidades do ensinar/aprender na pré-escola, brinquedos e brincadeiras, determinações legais sobre a educação infantil, múltiplas linguagens e expressões na educação da infância, conteúdos específicos das áreas do conhecimento, dentre outros. Além disso, estudos acerca de teóricos como Piaget, Vygotsky, Maria Carmem Barbosa e Emília Ferreiro. Para essas profissionais ser um bom profissional de educação infantil consiste em: gostar de criança, ser afetuosa, paciente e cuidadosa, ter formação teórico-prática específica para a docência na Educação Infantil, ser capaz de improvisar com seriedade e competência e buscar atualizações na formação continuada. As pesquisasrealizadas, junto aos autores e às professoras, ratificam a nossa compreensão de que as necessidades de formação das principiantes podem estarrelacionadas a lacunas da formação inicial e continuada.

     

18
  • MARIANNE DA CRUZ MOURA DANTAS DE REZENDE
  • A rotina na educação infantil e as especificidades das crianças de zero a dois anos.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • SILVIA HELENA VIEIRA CRUZ
  • Data: 30 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

19
  • FRANCISCA EDILMA BRAGA SOARES AURELIANO
  • O Programa Pró-Letramento e a formação de alfabetizadores: repercussões nas concepções e práticas de professores cursistas.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • GIANE BEZERRA VIEIRA
  • TELMA FERRAZ LEAL
  • Data: 30 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho objetiva investigar repercussões do Programa Pró-Letramento – Curso Alfabetização e Linguagem nas concepções e práticas de alfabetização de professores cursistas, segundo suas próprias perspectivas. O Programa, que integra a Rede Nacional de Formação do Ministério da Educação e é desenvolvido desde 2006 em parceria com universidades públicas, destina-se à formação de professores que atuam nos três primeiros anos do ensino fundamental da rede pública com a finalidade de qualificar professores para o trabalho com alfabetização com vistas a uma melhoria da qualidade dos processos e resultados de aprendizagem. A investigação assumiu os princípios do paradigma qualitativo de pesquisa e, como metodologia, o Estudo de Caso, sendo o nosso campo empírico uma Escola Pública do Município de Belém do Brejo do Cruz/PB. Os sujeitos do estudo são cinco professoras que participaram do Programa, incluindo a tutora-formadora, responsável por ministrar o curso, e quatro professoras que concluíram esta formação e atuam nos três primeiros anos do Ensino Fundamental. Os dados, construídos mediante análise documental, entrevista semiestruturada individual e coletiva, e observação não-participante, foram analisados a partir de princípios da Análise do Discurso. Com base nesses princípios, entrecruzamos as enunciações das professoras, as proposições do Programa, os registros das sessões de observação realizadas em suas salas de aula e construímos interpretações com base nas teorizações que assumimos como fundamentos de todos os passos do percurso investigativo, dentre as quais destacamos: estudos acerca da formação docente numa perspectiva crítico-reflexiva; formação continuada como processo de desenvolvimento permanente; princípios da abordagem histórico-cultural acerca dos processos de aprendizagem e desenvolvimento com a centralidade da linguagem; alfabetização numa perspectiva interacionista. A análise focalizou repercussões do Programa: 1) nas concepções dos professores acerca de 1.1) aprendizagem; 1.2) alfabetização e letramento; e nas concepções e práticas relativas a: 1.3) alfabetização numa perspectiva de letramento e 1.4) apropriação do sistema de escrita. A análise do córpus evidenciou relações de continuidade e descontinuidade, aproximação e distanciamento entre as concepções das professoras e as proposições do Programa, bem como entre as concepções/significações e sentidos enunciados por elas em seus discursos e as práticas relatadas ou observadas. As elaborações enunciadas pelas professoras em relação a cada eixo analisado evidenciam repercussões da formação desenvolvida pelo Programa, ao mesmo tempo em que explicitam lacunas e descompassos em seus processos de apropriação – tanto dos conceitos/pressupostos, como das proposições didáticas. Esses descompassos envolvem as relações de interação e mediação entre formadores e formandos, com suas possibilidades e limites, em torno da complexidade dos objetos de conhecimento propostos pelo Programa, como também vinculam-se a condicionantes sociais, econômicos, políticos e culturais que envolvem, tanto a implementação do programa em cada contexto, como as condições em que são desenvolvidas as práticas de alfabetização nas escolas públicas, o que demanda, além de processos formativos permanentes e acompanhados, investimentos para melhoria das condições de trabalho e valorização docente.

20
  • JANIRA BEZERRA DE BRITO
  • ALFABETIZAÇÃO DE CRIANÇAS E JOVENS: SUPERANDO DESAFIOS DA INCLUSÃO ESCOLAR

     

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • IDUINA MONT''''''''ALVERNE BRAUN CHAVES
  • Data: 30 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem sua gênese na vida profissional de uma professora. Contempla o relato de uma grande história que expressa a vontade política de pessoas anônimas, que buscaram/buscam a superação de desafios e preconceitos, num esforço conjunto de tornar realidade o direito à alfabetização. A história relatada foi desenvolvida na Clínica Pedagógica Professor Heitor Carrilho, em Natal-RN que, preocupada com a sentença de ‘incapazes de aprenderem a língua escrita’, imputada a crianças e jovens alunos da escola pública, decidiu investir na superação de preconceitos e na luta contra o fracasso escolar desses deserdados. A problemática que motivou o estudo foi, assim, configurada: Que peculiaridades caracterizam uma prática pedagógica que objetiva alfabetizar/letrar crianças e jovens da escola pública, considerados não-capazes de aprenderem a língua escrita? Que procedimentos teórico-metodológicos são evidenciados como potencializadores da alfabetização/letramento, no desenvolvimento de uma prática pedagógica, refletida e sistematicamente orientada na perspectiva de alfabetizar os referidos alunos da escola pública? Objetivando responder tais questões, foi realizada uma pesquisa de natureza qualitativa, tendo como metodologia, as Histórias de Vida e a Pesquisa/Formação. Para a construção dos dados, optou-se pela observação participante, entrevista semi-estruturada e análise documental. Norteada por princípios da análise de conteúdo, foi construída a análise dos dados, de onde emergiram duas categorias: Procedimentos teórico-metodológicos transversais aos grandes eixos da alfabetização/letramento e Procedimentos teórico-metodológicos específicos dos grandes eixos da alfabetização/letramento. Como subcategorias dos procedimentos transversais, foram apreendidos: procedimentos didático-pedagógicos; procedimentos sócio afetivos. No tocante a estes, a pesquisa aponta a importância do professor construir uma relação de escuta com seus alunos e familiares, a fim de organizar o trabalho pedagógico, contemplando as múltiplas dimensões do sujeito: o intelecto, o criativo, o afetivo, o moral, destacando que entre a metodologia e a didática ou como parte dela, os vínculos bem construídos representam grandes possibilidades de favorecer a alfabetização. Com relação aos procedimentos específicos, foram construídos: procedimentos que privilegiam a oralidade; procedimentos que privilegiam a escrita; procedimentos que privilegiam a leitura. No âmbito desses procedimentos, os resultados da pesquisa apontam que só é possível promover a alfabetização/letramento, se o professor propiciar aos alunos condições efetivas de compreensão dos princípios de notação alfabética, a partir do uso dos mais diversos gêneros textuais, conduzindo-os a compreenderem e utilizá-los nos diferentes contextos. Para tanto, o docente precisa respeitar os conhecimentos prévios dos aprendizes, sua linguagem, necessidades reais de aprendizagem, para que venha a lançar novos desafios compatíveis com as suas possibilidades. A pesquisa ratifica a importância do Apoio Pedagógico no contraturno da escola. Todavia, é fundamental que se enfatize que é função da escola promover a alfabetização de todos os seus alunos nos primeiros anos de escolaridade. Registra-se, porém, que para a concretização desse anseio, é preciso romper com o modelo de escola marcada por uma rígida tradição, em que só há espaço para aqueles que aprendem o conteúdo ensinado, num tempo mínimo. Infelizmente, apesar do discurso de inclusão e da garantia do direito à educação, a escola permanece excludente e seletiva, dissociando as aprendizagens escolares das relações interpessoais e de inserção e atuação social. Por um lado, a investigação evidenciou as dificuldades de se desenvolverem estudos e/ou estratégias que contemplem as particularidades de crianças e jovens ditos não-capazes de aprenderem. Por outro lado, o compromisso político e a motivação têm ampliado a percepção de que é possível atenuar os deficits existentes no contexto educacional, começando pela prática docente cotidiana, onde novos saberes podem ser apreendidos, metodologias podem ser melhoradas e, a despeito de tudo, o sucesso escolar pode ser construído.

21
  • VERUSKA DE ARAUJO VASCONCELOS GRANJA
  • Fatores de sucesso e insucesso no desempenho acadêmico do alunado na UFRN.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ILONEIDE CARLOS DE OLIVEIRA RAMOS
  • ANA MARIA IORIO DIAS
  • Data: 27 avr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Ingressar na Universidade e permanecer nela é um desafio para todos os estudantes que deixam o ensino médio e entram nesse nível de ensino. Os anseios por uma graduação se dão por vários fatores que apresentam repercussões decisivas na vida pessoal dos indivíduos que adquirem a formação em nível superior, tanto no que concernem as capacidades profissionais quanto às oportunidades econômicas. Várias são as trajetórias possíveis ao entrar em um curso superior. Os estudantes podem ser classificados pelo seu desempenho de sucesso ou insucesso devido a vários fatores intervenientes que interagem entre si. O propósito deste trabalho é identificar os fatores de sucesso e de insucesso no desempenho acadêmico dos alunos da UFRN. A partir desse objetivo desencadearam-se os seguintes objetivos específicos: Analisar a problemática da expansão e democratização da educação superior no Brasil e na UFRN, por meio dos programas federais e locais; Analisar as definições de sucesso e insucesso no ensino superior; Descrever fatores de sucesso e insucesso do alunado construído por meio de pesquisas já desenvolvidas; Identificar fatores que contribuem para o sucesso e insucesso do alunado na UFRN. Esse estudo se respalda na teoria da reprodução e seus avanços epistemológicos a fim de responder aos objetivos propostos. Para tanto foi realizada uma vasta revisão bibliográfica sobre o tema e analisados dados secundários de fontes estatísticas oficiais nacionais, regionais e locais sobre o assunto. Na delimitação dos dados a população pesquisada é referente aos alunos que ingressaram na UFRN por meio do vestibular nos anos de 2000 a 2010 e que cursaram no mínimo 1 semestre letivo. À luz das análises, interpretação do referencial teórico e dos dados resultantes da investigação, foi possível identificar os principais fatores influenciadores das categorias de sucesso e insucesso nesta universidade, fato que se destaca a seguir: Há que se considerar, a história escolar do aluno anterior ao ingresso na graduação;Outro ponto que merece destaque nas análises é a condição socioeconômica do aluno; Ainda incluída na categoria acima descrita (sucesso) a apropriação da cultura universitária, aqui neste trabalho é identificada a partir dos dados sobre o desempenho acadêmico. Os bons resultados são derivados também do envolvimento do aluno, nas disciplinas cursadas. O desempenho nessas disciplinas também refletem a participação dos alunos em campos de pesquisas, ambientes de estudo como bibliotecas, participação em eventos, congressos e seminários de sua área e atividades extra-classe. A trajetória de análise interpretativa dos resultados que este documento possibilita, seja levada para pontos de discussão em diversas instâncias e conselhos superiores com fins de melhorar os seus índices acadêmicos. Que seja possível também promover estratégias de orientação e de apoio ao aluno, para que ele persista na sua escolha.

22
  • DIVOENE PEREIRA CRUZ SILVA
  • O CURRÍCULO E AS PRÁTICAS PEDAGÓGICAS NA EJA: CONCEPÇÕES E CRENÇAS DOS PROFESSORES DA ESCOLA MUNICIPAL FRANCISCA LEONÍSIA.

  • Leader : ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • JANE PAIVA
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 22 juin 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente investigação trata do Currículo e das Práticas Pedagógicas da Educação de Jovens e Adultos-EJA, e articula-se com as concepções e crenças dos professores assentados. O campo empírico desta investigação se constituiu na Escola Municipal Francisca Leonísia, localizada no Assentamento de Reforma Agrária Serra Nova, município de Florânia/Rn. Busca-se analisar a relação entre o Currículo e as Práticas Educativas da Educação de Jovens e Adultos-EJA e as concepções/crenças desses professores. Este trabalho fundamenta-se na pesquisa qualitativa, de caráter interpretativo/reflexivo e faz uso da análise documental, entrevistas semiestruturadas e sessões reflexivas enquanto procedimentos metodológicos que asseguraram o alcance dos nossos objetivos na pesquisa. Esses procedimentos nos permitiram adentrar na prática curricular dos professores assentados e compreender como os mesmos pensam, elaboram e praticam o currículo da EJA na escola campo de pesquisa. A análise documental propiciou o repensar dos referenciais curriculares selecionados, Projeto Político Pedagógico e Proposta Curricular da EJA, a partir de uma leitura crítica das conceituações e concepções inscritas nesses referenciais, com vistas à construção e reconstrução de conceitos que resgatem a identidade das pessoas jovens e adultas do campo, inseridas no Movimento dos Trabalhadores Rurais Sem-Terra/MST. As sessões reflexivas se constituíram em espaços de formação coletiva e propiciaram ao grupo cooperador a autorreflexão e a reflexão coletiva acerca das concepções e crenças que permeiam o currículo e orientam as suas práticas educativas na EJA. Nesses espaços de formação também são discutidos a problemática atual, a construção de um projeto educativo do campo para EJA, as garantias de aprendizagem e a identidade cultural da EJA do campo, inserida no contexto do MST. Sob essa visão, conclui-se que as concepções e crenças dos professores assentados se relacionam diretamente com o currículo pensado, elaborado e praticado na EJA, bem como com as práticas educativas que permeiam esse currículo. Essa relação se dá em meio às adversidades da Educação do Campo, inserida no Movimento dos Trabalhadores Rurais Sem Terra-MST, e requer o comprometimento desses professores para as mudanças necessárias a uma formação escolar crítica e emancipadora.

23
  • ANDREZA SOUZA SANTOS
  • INCLUSÃO DE ESTUDANTES COM DEFICIÊNCIA NAS INTITUIÇÕES DE ENSINO SUPERIOR DA CIDADE DO NATAL/RN: ANÁLISE DAS CONDIÇÕES OFERECIDAS NO PROCESSO SELETIVO VESTIBULAR

  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • LAURA CERETTA MOREIRA
  • Data: 5 juil. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O número de pessoas com deficiência que tem ingressado no Ensino Superior, no Brasil, aumentou significativamente no início do século XXI. Essa mudança resulta das discussões em torno da implantação da política de educação inclusiva no contexto internacional, inclusive em nosso país, refletindo no campo da pesquisa. A temática começa a se destacar impulsionada pelo aumento do número de matrículas de estudantes com deficiência nas Instituições de Ensino Superior (IES). No entanto, a quantidade de estudos ainda é escassa, principalmente no que se refere ao atendimento oferecido pelos candidatos com deficiência no vestibular das IES. Nesse sentido, o objetivo deste trabalho foi investigar em que medida as IES da cidade do Natal-RN estão seguindo as recomendações contidas na legislação brasileira, especificamente a do Aviso Circular Nº 277/96-MEC/GM, no que tange às condições oferecidas aos estudantes com deficiência para o processo seletivo vestibular. A investigação caracteriza-se por uma abordagem metodológica qualitativa do tipo Estudo Exploratório. A construção dos dados se deu através da aplicação de questionário, entrevista semiestruturada e análise documental, sendo os dados coletados organizados e interpretados segundo as etapas indicadas por MInayo (1998). Em relação aos resultados, constatou-se que das dez instituições de ensino superior que devolveram o questionário, nenhuma delas possuía reserva de vagas para candidatos com deficiência e, apenas seis afirmaram oferecer Banca Especial no processo seletivo para ingresso na graduação. Dos dezoito editais analisados, somente dois apresentavam informações claras aos candidatos sobre os serviços e recursos oferecidos pela IES a quem solicita atendimento especial para realização das provas. Dos quatro gestores que participaram da entrevista semiestruturada, contatou-se que todos revelaram preocupação em oferecer um processo seletivo igualitário, mas parte deles não demonstrou possuir muito conhecimento acerca da legislação específica. Conclui-se, que há necessidade de os gestores das instituições investigadas cumprirem com a legislação em vigor assegurando aos candidatos com deficiência o direito de concorrer no processo seletivo vestibular, em igualdade de oportunidades, em todas as etapas, desde a inscrição até a correção final das provas. Espera-se, com esta investigação, também contribuir para o avanço das discussões e novos estudos em torno do acesso das pessoas com deficiência ao ensino superior.

24
  • DANIELA CUNHA TERTO
  • O TRABALHO DO GESTOR ESCOLAR: INTENSIFICAÇÃO E IMPLICAÇÕES ADMINISTRATIVAS E PEDAGÓGICAS NA GESTÃO DA ESCOLA

  • Leader : ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ANDRÉIA FERREIRA DA SILVA
  • Data: 6 juil. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Analisa o trabalho do gestor escolar frente às mudanças vivenciadas na gestão escolar ao curso das duas últimas décadas. Parte do pressuposto de que têm ocorrido mudanças na gestão escolar que geram uma demanda maior de atividades a serem desenvolvidas pelos gestores, ocasionando tanto a intensificação do trabalho quanto um envolvimento maior desses profissionais na dimensão financeiro-administrativa de seu trabalho em detrimento da dimensão político-pedagógica. Consiste como referencial metodológico o materialismo histórico dialético. Nesse sentido, para fins de delimitação, foi feito um “recorte” na realidade que, longe do intuito de isolar os fatos, teve como objetivo a análise das múltiplas determinações que configuram uma dada realidade a partir de um movimento maior de totalidade. A metodologia utilizada foi a realização de entrevistas semi-estruturada com gestores escolares da rede municipal de ensino do município de Natal/RN, bem como a análise da literatura pertinente à temática e análise documental. Conclui que as mudanças ocorridas no campo da gestão escolar e do trabalho docente têm induzido a intensificação do trabalho dos gestores escolares e que tais mudanças não têm sido acompanhadas de correspondente melhoria nas condições de trabalho e na carreira docente destes profissionais. Estes, via de regra, são considerados pelos órgãos gestores e comunidade escolar os principais responsáveis pela escola e pela implementação de medidas ou projetos que busquem a melhoria dos objetivos e resultados institucionais, incluindo-se a própria manutenção da instituição. Outrossim, a crescente demanda de atividades consideradas administrativas acaba por implicar sobrecarga de trabalho para estes profissionais gestores, os quais, ao buscarem o cumprimento das crescentes demandas burocráticas, acabam por secundarizar outros aspectos políticos e pedagógicos do trabalho escolar, o que pode comprometer a realização da atividade fim da escola. Destaca que é preciso ampliar o debate em relação ao trabalho do gestor escolar, afim de que este profissional possa efetivar uma atuação mais comprometida com um projeto político pedagógico de cunho emancipatório, a despeito do desafio de manter a escola funcionando em condições muitas vezes precárias.

25
  • MASSILDE MARTINS DA COSTA
  • Ludopoiese e humanescência no educador infantil.

  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • Data: 6 juil. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este pesquisa tem como objeto de estudo o desenvolvimento de vivências humanescentes no processo de autoformação das professoras da Unidade Educacional Infantil, do Centro de Educação da Universidade Federal do rio Grande do Norte. Apresenta como objetivo geral: descrever e analisar como as vivências humanescentes contribuem e se evidenciam no educador infantil na sua forma de ser, no conviver e na sua prática pedagógica. Como objetivos específicos: identificar as contribuições das vivências humanescentes no educador infantil na sua forma de ser, no conviver e na sua prática pedagógica; Analisar as contribuições das vivências humanescentes para o educador infantil a partir das categorias ludopoiéticas autotelia, autovalia, autofruição, autoterritorialidade e autoconectividade. Trata-se de um estudo descritivo de natureza qualitativa compreendido como uma pesquisa ação existencial, que adota os princípios e fundamentos da etnometodologia e da fenomenologia. Participaram da investigação 16 (dezesseis) professoras, sendo 6 (seis) professoras efetivas, 6 (seis) professoras substitutas e 4 (quatro) bolsistas. Com elas, foram desenvolvidas 6 (seis) vivências humanescentes. Como principais instrumentos destacamos: a observação participante, o jogo de areia, o registro fotográfico e a entrevista semi estruturada. As análises foram centralizadas nas categorias do sistema ludopoiéticos: descritas acima e referenciadas nos fundamentos teóricos elegidos para o estudo. A partir das analises e em respostas aos objetivos do estudo, evidenciamos as seguintes considerações: Os relatos das professoras revelaram que as vivências humanescentes contribuíram para que se tornassem pessoas mais lúdicas, sensíveis, emocionais e amorosas, sendo isto tudo extensivos a sua prática educativa, que passou a ter sentido e significado para a sua vida e de seus educandos. Nesse sentido, evidenciamos que as vivências humanescentes contribuíram para impulsionar a ludopoiese das professoras, revelando na corporeidade mudanças na sua forma de ser, de conviver e na sua prática educativa. Em relação às contribuições das vivências humanescentes para o educador infantil a partir das categorias ludopoiéticas autotelia, autovalia, autofruição, autoterritorialidade e autoconectividade ressaltam-se os seguintes aspectos: Com a autotelia as professoras tornaram mais criativas, recriando suas possibilidades de experienciar intensamente o prazer nos seus modos de viver/conviver encontrando sentido para sua vida; No contexto da autoterritorialidade as professoras propiciaram a concretização dos desejos e expressão de si mesmo ao interagir vivencialmente com o meio e com os outros nos diferentes territórios do processo educacional, em um processo contínuo de demarcações. Em termos da categoria da autoconectividade evidenciamos que as professoras passaram a entrar em sintonia consigo mesmo, com o meio e com as demais professoras em função de um bem comum ao sucesso de metas pessoais, pedagógicas e institucionais promovendo um ambiente harmonioso, afetivo e lúdico. Para a categoria da autovalia se revelaram nas professoras o valor na luta por uma escola mais comprometida com a busca de ser feliz, da felicidade e da alegria de viver; A partir da autofruição as professoras revelaram um autorreconhecimento enquanto ser lúdico, jogando com a beleza na sua vida e permitindo o fluir em plenitude. Destacamos que as considerações acima não se esgotaram no que foi apresentado a partir das riquezas das experiências relevadas pela pesquisa.

26
  • ANA LUIZA MEDEIROS PIRES PRAXEDES
  • A PERSPECTIVA DA EDUCAÇÃO HIGIENISTA NO JORNAL DAS MOÇAS

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MANOEL PEREIRA DA ROCHA NETO
  • Data: 9 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo que ora se apresenta, examina a formação e aparição do discurso da educação
    higienista no Jornal das Moças, em 1926, ano de criação do periódico, na cidade de Caicó.
    Para tanto, partimos da hipótese de que ele se constituiu em um privilegiado veículo para a
    intervenção educativa da sociedade caicoense, no período inicial do Regime Republicano,
    reconhecido pelas intensas movimentações sociais. Para a execução do proposto, optou-se
    pela base teórica estabelecida pelo paradigma historiográfico instaurado pela Escola dos
    Annales, que permitiu a conjugação entre os pressupostos conceituais de Norbert Elias, Roger
    Chartier e Michel Foucault, com vistas a abranger um estudo da configuração social em que
    se formou a prática discursiva disposta no jornal em estudo, tendo como linha investigativa as
    proposições da história cultural. Quanto à compreensão e tratamento metodológico do
    discurso, contido como prática materialmente construída, aderiu-se ao enfoque analítico
    apresentado nas postulações foucaultianas, nas quais são considerados os conjuntos das
    formações enunciativas, esparsas em fontes e documentos que, coligidas, formam grupos de
    enunciados pertinentes à descrição de um mesmo objeto. A principal fonte de pesquisa foi a
    coleção dos números do Jornal das Moças, editados, apenas, em 1926, parte dela composta
    por peças documentais originais, a que tivemos acesso nos locais de pesquisa durante o
    esforço investigativo, como o Acervo da Biblioteca Central Zila Mamede, o Laboratório de
    Documentação Histórica do Centro de Ensino Superior do Seridó, da Universidade Federal do
    Rio Grande do Norte, bem como o acervo de imagens históricas da cidade de Caicó,
    disponibilizado pela Professora Ana Zélia Moreira. Desse modo, constatou-se que a prática
    discursiva que se examinou, na constituição desta dissertação, foi um meio para a
    compreensão das representações advindas do momento histórico e social das primeiras
    décadas do século XX, quando se tornam evidentes as articulações discursivas de uma prática
    pedagógica como dispositivos higienistas.

27
  • MARTA BEZERRA RODRIGUES
  • CONCEPÇÃO DE INFÂNCIA NOS REGIMENTOS ESCOLARES NO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE (1910 – 1930)

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 10 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa tem como objetivo analisar a concepção de infância na dimensão da prática pedagógica, a qual se encontra presente nos regimentos escolares e historicamente construído nas relações de poder, durante o período de 1910 a 1930, no Rio Grande do Norte. Para contextualizar este estudo, se faz necessário abordar o Regimento Interno dos Grupos Escolares (1925), Regimento Interno das Escolas Isoladas (1925), Regimento Interno das Escolas Rudimentares (1925), Regulamento da Escola Normal (1922) e a Reforma do Ensino (1916). A ampliação da educação no Estado, visando preparar o indivíduo para a nova ordem social capitalista era a preocupação de todos os governos da primeira república. Nesse período, a instituição escolar é concebida como cenário privilegiado de um conjunto de práticas voltadas para disciplinamento da infância, tendo em vista explorar, em alguns aspectos a concepção de Infância. Ao longo dos tempos, essa concepção foi sendo construída historicamente. Paralelamente, a escola recebe as crianças, as quais, no final do século XIX e início do século XX, são inseridas em um processo educacional em consonância com o Estado, materializado por meio de leis, regimentos escolares e práticas discursivas.

28
  • ANDREIA KELLY ARAUJO DA SILVA
  • A TESSITURA DE SENTIDOS: REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL DE LICENCIANDOS DO CURSO DE LETRAS DA UFRN SOBRE O ENSINAR.

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • Data: 16 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nessa pesquisa buscamos compreender os processos formativos dos licenciandos do Curso de Letras da UFRN, a partir das representações sociais desses licenciandos sobre o ensinar. Assim objetivamos conhecer e analisar as representações sociais de licenciandos do Curso de Letras da UFRN sobre o ensinar. Para tanto, aplicamos a Técnica de Associação Livre de Palavras (TALP) com 20 participantes A TALP foi realizada individualmente, utilizando como palavra-estímulo “Ensinar” e limitando o número de evocações por participante a 03 palavras. Essa técnica foi escolhida por ser uma técnica projetiva que viabiliza a redução da racionalização e possibilita acessar o campo semântico das representações sociais, em nosso caso, sobre o ensinar de licenciandos do Curso de Letras da UFRN. Dessa forma, chegamos ao total de 60 evocações, após análise de frequência 41 e após análise de sentido 24 as quais foram utilizadas no outro procedimento aplicado nessa investigação, o Procedimento de Classificações Múltiplas (PCM). Essas palavras, com base nas justificativas das evocações e nos sentidos que os participantes da pesquisa atribuíram foram distribuídas em 4 Campos semânticos: Campo 1: Aspectos técnicos do ensinar, Campo 2: Aspectos volitivos, Campo 3: Aspectos relacionais do ensinar e, Campo 4: Elementos do campo de atuação. O PCM foi aplicado individualmente com 50 licenciandos, para análise dos dados gerados fizemos uso de Análises Multidimensionais (MDS), para Classificação Livre a Análise Escalonar Multidimensional (MSA: Multidimensional Scalogram Analysis) e para a Classificação Dirigida a Análise dos Menores Espaços (SSA: Smallest Space Analysis). O mapa gerado pela análise MSA foi dividido em três regiões: Aspectos da docência, Aspectos técnicos da formação e Mobilizadores da profissionalização; tendo a primeira região uma sub-regionalização denominada de Dimensão negativa. Já o mapa da análise SSA foi dividido em duas facetas e uma sub-faceta, a faceta denominada Aspecto técnicos da docência e da formação, a segunda faceta chamada Articuladores entre o campo específico e a docência e sua sub-faceta nomeada Aspecto relacional. A partir da Análise Conteúdo das justificativas do PCM chegas a 5 Categorias, sendo elas: Fazer docente, Faceta negativa, Escola, Faceta afetiva e Formação do professor. A TALP nos traz indícios de que parte desses licenciandos vislumbra a possibilidade tanto da aquisição de conhecimentos específicos desta área, na formação em nível superior, quanto desejam apenas ter um diploma de curso superior para realização de concurso público. O PCM nos fez entender que o conteúdo representacional em questão se configura a partir do universo consensual ligado à profissão e à formação. Por isso podemos afirmar que os licenciandos com relação ao objeto estudado ancoram a representação social de “Ensinar” na imagem de ser professor e a objetivam na imagem de profissão.

29
  • SILVIA REGINA GROTO
  • LITERATURA DE MONTEIRO LOBATO NO ENSINO DE CIÊNCIAS

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • ANDRÉIA GUERRA DE MORAES
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • Data: 27 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Defendendo a educação como uma tarefa humanizante, a função humanizadora da literatura e a importância da educação científica, este estudo propõe uma aproximação entre Ciência e Literatura no Ensino de Ciências, por meio da utilização de duas obras específicas de Monteiro Lobato nas séries finais do Ensino Fundamental. Adotando a metodologia da pesquisa-ação, numa abordagem interdisciplinar, foram utilizadas as obras A Reforma da Natureza e os Serões de Dona Benta em duas turmas (8º e 9º anos) da Escola Estadual Professor José Mamede, localizada no município de Tibau do Sul/RN. As leituras das obras foram realizadas na disciplina de Língua Portuguesa e os conteúdos científicos foram discutidos nas aulas de Ciências. A Obra A Reforma da Natureza oportunizou, principalmente, a abordagem de temas relativos ao meio ambiente, enquanto a utilização da obra Serões de Dona Benta se mostrou particularmente eficiente na problematização dos conceitos de matéria, massa, peso e de algumas questões acerca da Natureza da Ciência. De um modo geral, a análise dos resultados aponta que a leitura das obras oportunizou a interação e a dialogicidade em sala de aula, bem como indica o potencial dessas duas obras na contextualização e na problematização dos conteúdos científicos nelas presentes. Alertamos, entretanto, para a necessidade de o professor de ciências estar atento aos erros conceituais presentes em obras literárias, evitando aprendizagens equivocadas e o reforço de concepções alternativas.

30
  • SEBASTIÃO ALVES MAIA
  • GRUPO ESCOLAR DUQUE DE CAXIAS FESTAS ESCOLARES: UMA CELEBRAÇÃO DE MÚLTIPLOS SIGNIFICADOS - 1949 – 1962

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARIA NATÁLIA PEREIRA RAMOS
  • Data: 29 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho aqui apresentado teve como objetivo investigar uma importante instituição escolar da cidade de Macau/RN. Essa instituição que foi inovadora, no seu contexto social e pedagógico, foi pesquisada à luz dos parâmetros da história cultural (CASTRO, 1997). Uma escola que foi criada no início do século XX, mas especificamente no ano de 1923, o país ainda vivia a efervescência da implantação da nova ordem política nacional – A República. Procuramos estabelecer uma metodologia que durante toda a narrativa, mantivesse uma relação entre o geral e o particular, ou seja, tanto nos aspectos relativos aos movimentos da história da educação brasileira, quanto nos aspectos das festas do Grupo Escolar Duque de Caxias, elegendo um recorte temporal que vai de 1949 a 1962. A análise e a interpretação das fontes documentais coletadas e a consequente construção de parcela da história da instituição e as suas singularidades no que diz respeito às festas escolares, são as versões lidas e relidas, escritas e reescritas com alterações, inclusões, em parceria com a orientadora ou no solitário trabalho de produzir uma dissertação de mestrado acadêmico. O objetivo deste trabalho é esclarecer como ocorriam a realização das festas escolares no Grupo Escolar em destaque e como elas foram fundamentais para o funcionamento das relações políticas, sociais e culturais no entorno do educandário. A análise e interpretações das fontes documentais escolar, dos documentos das instituições, das entrevistas abertas, informações orais, legislação da educação e dos educandários, jornais da época e documentos oficiais, relacionados à temática e que formaram o corpus documental, nortearam-se pelas obras de Souza (1998), Juliá (2001), Castro (1997), Kossoy (2001) Saviani (2005), Escolano (1992) e Carvalho (1990). Por se tratar de uma instituição de ensino, a categoria de análise central é cultura escolar, elencando uma categoria específica que são as festas escolares. Na narrativa, reconstituem-se os eventos festivos nas categorias cívicas, solenes e recreativas, além de elementos de formação que se evidenciam no discurso da educação moderna. Para isso, buscamos compreender que, nas práticas cotidianas da escola, havia um método de atuação que seguia as orientações do Departamento de Educação. Tais orientações eram dadas através das normas e decretos editados e adentravam-se nos discursos em torno das iniciativas empreendidas para difundir as novas práticas pedagógicas, e dentro delas, nos momentos adequados, as professoras dedicavam um tempo das suas aulas para explanar sobre as datas festivas e suas organizações que viriam a seguir.  Essas constatações foram certificadas pela documentação elencada e pelas entrevistas abertas, e nos apontou para o modelo escolar propugnado pelo Grupo Escolar Duque de Caxias, que era a nova ordem republicana.

31
  • TERESA CRISTINA COELHO DOS SANTOS
  • EDUCAÇÃO INCLUSIVA: práticas de professores frente à deficiência intelectual

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • Data: 29 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho se constitui numa pesquisa sobre práticas pedagógicas de professores que vivenciam o cotidiano escolar com alunos com Deficiência Intelectual (DI) nas suas turmas, consideradas inclusivas. A investigação foi realizada no ano letivo de 2010 em uma escola municipal de Natal-RN, tendo como objetivo geral investigar as práticas pedagógicas desenvolvidas pelos professores participantes, bem como sua visão acerca da Deficiência Intelectual frente a alunos que a apresentam, inseridos em anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. Na escolha metodológica, considerando a natureza do fenômeno estudado, optamos pela abordagem qualitativa e pelo método estudo de caso. Foram utilizados, como procedimentos, a observação e a entrevista semiestruturada, que contribuíram para uma coleta de dados significativos, numa tentativa de dar respostas aos objetivos propostos. Os sujeitos da pesquisa foram selecionados por conveniência e se constituíram em duas professoras do Ensino Fundamental I, vinculados à rede pública, as quais se dispuseram voluntariamente a colaborar nessa investigação. A análise das observações e dos discursos dos sujeitos possibilitou construirmos considerações sobre a ação pedagógica com educandos com Deficiência Intelectual, em uma escola regular. Os resultados obtidos apontam para uma prática revestida de uma pedagogia tradicional, com poucas adequações, embora haja um processo inicial de mudança, o que observamos nas aulas e captamos nas falas, visto que, em vários momentos, percebemos um interesse por desenvolver uma pedagogia freireana. Um aspecto que chamou nossa atenção se refere à ação formativa efetivada na escola para esses professores. Constatamos sua incipiência, pois essa não acontece de forma sistematizada na escola. Durante todo o ano investigado, os professores não tiveram acesso a nenhuma modalidade de formação e a pouco acompanhamento especializado. Percebemos que há, ainda, uma concepção de Deficiência Intelectual que dificulta “enxergar” esse aluno como um ser com possibilidades de aprendizagem. Os aspectos que interferiram na formação prejudicam o desenvolvimento de uma prática pedagógica que atenda a singularidade da clientela e que promova uma inclusão escolar verdadeiramente efetiva, coerente com os direitos sociais proclamados neste século. Acreditamos na irreversibilidade do processo inclusivo desencadeado há algumas décadas e que os obstáculos para a prática pedagógica de alunos com DI estão visíveis e possíveis de serem superados, desde que sejam transformados em desafios para todos os que compõem a escola, o sistema municipal de educação e os que constroem as políticas públicas para a educação inclusiva.

32
  • IRACY GABRIELLA MORAIS CAVALCANTE
  • NARRATIVAS DE FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORAS DOS ANOS INICIAIS DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL:

     concepções de necessidades formativas na Geografia Escolar

  • Leader : FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • GIANE BEZERRA VIEIRA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • Data: 14 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho trata de um estudo sobre as necessidades de formação de professoras do Ensino Fundamental. É nosso objetivo apreender as suas concepções de necessidades de formação e refletir sobre as suas necessidades formativas para ensinar Geografia. Consideramos a formação como processo reflexivo que pressupõe movimento de mudanças e aperfeiçoamento das aprendizagens formais em suas múltiplas dimensões. Refletimos sobre Necessidades Formativas à luz das leituras de Rodrigues e Esteves (1993), Silva (2000), Rodrigues (2006), Vieira (2010). A referência empírica constitui-se de uma escola privada situada na cidade de Ceará-Mirim/RN, SECAT – Centro de Ensino. Os sujeitos sociais da nossa pesquisa são cinco professoras que atuam nos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. Recorreremos a pesquisa (auto)biográfica ancorada nos estudos de Passeggi (2011), Delory (2008), Bertaux (2010) e Josso (2010), uma vez que é nossa intenção voltar-se para a historicidade do sujeito e de suas aprendizagens, reconhecendo os vínculos entre ele e o mundo e as experiências como base para o aprendizado e a formação do adulto. Como procedimento técnico-metodológico utilizamos as Narrativas de Formação, cuja aplicação possibilita a compreensão de memórias e histórias de escolarização de professores, uma vez que relatam acontecimentos ocorridos durante o desenvolvimento do indivíduo por meio de Seminários Biográficos. Verificamos nas narrativas construídas pelas professoras, a ausência de atribuições de significados para uma reelaboração teórica das necessidades formativas e questionamentos dos seus princípios organizadores. No entanto, constatamos que foram capazes de elaborarem sentidos e significados para conceber o fenômeno em estudo, de forma descritiva, através de enunciações articuladas, incluindo aspectos e possibilidades atreladas às suas práticas pedagógicas e perspectivas formativas futuras. No tocante a Geografia Escolar, fundamentamos nossos estudos nas reflexões de Soares Júnior (1994, 2000), Tonini (2003), Vesentini (2004) e Vlach (1991), entre outros. Verificamos que as necessidades evidenciadas pelas professoras para ensinar Geografia foram construídas a partir dos contextos de suas práticas de ensino, presentes nas suas trajetórias escolares e profissionais. Não realizamos intervenções formativas no desenvolvimento de nossa pesquisa, visto que não era essa nossa pretensão, embora reconheçamos situações formativas no exercício de retrospecção e compreensão das próprias trajetórias. No entanto, constatamos a necessidade de capacitação pedagógica formal para que se possa conceber o fenômeno em estudo além do seu caráter descritivo, entendendo que se faz necessário pontuar reflexões e questionamentos sobre a dinâmica da produção do capital global, que veicula os seus interesses nos contextos que frequentemente emergem necessidades formativas do sistema educacional.

33
  • MARIA DO CARMO DE SOUSA SEVERO
  • UM ESTUDO SOBRE A TRAJETÓRIA DE PROFESSORES ITINERANTES NA ESCOLA REGULAR, EM NATAL/ RN - (1971 - 2011)

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • IVANILDE APOLUCENO DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 17 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo aborda a trajetória de atuação de professores itinerantes ligados à Subcoordenadoria de Educação Especial/SEEC/RN, em escolas estaduais de Natal/RN, no período de 1971 a 2011. Neste sentido, de uma maneira específica, procuramos reconstituir, historicamente, o trabalho de professores itinerantes realizado em escolas estaduais de Natal/RN, e assim analisar o percurso desenvolvido na rede escolar pública estadual. Para efetivação do trabalho, utilizamos como referência metodológica a abordagem qualitativa. A investigação empreendida se constituiu numa pesquisa histórica, com base na historia oral temática, que possibilitou recorrer às vozes de professores itinerantes, como principal fonte de evidência. Para tanto, utilizamos a entrevista semiestruturada e fontes documentais. Tivemos como participantes 10 (dez) professores, tendo como critério a sua atuação no referido serviço, na área da Educação Especial, por um período mínimo de 3 anos. O local da entrevista foi variado, segundo a conveniência dos participantes, no entanto, houve maior concentração no âmbito da Subcoordenadoria de Educação Especial/SEEC. Para organização e análise dos dados recorremos à Análise de Conteúdo, sistematizando-os em categorias temáticas. Os resultados apontaram que os professores itinerantes atentam para o fato de que as barreiras para a participação e a aprendizagem não são concentradas no aluno com deficiência e com outras necessidades educacionais especiais, mas no contexto no qual estão inseridos. Com base nesta realidade, dialogam, articulam intervenções, propõem soluções, inclusive, atuam como interlocutores entre a escola e a Secretaria de Educação, evidenciando situações problemas que angustiam os educadores, no cotidiano escolar. Demonstram, ainda, que têm procurado atuar como agentes de sensibilização, como articuladores, mediadores e orientadores do processo de inclusão junto à comunidade escolar. Revelam, assim, que a atuação do professor itinerante não está restrita a apoiar a prática pedagógica, mas abrange a construção de valores e atitudes coerentes com as relações inclusivas, contribuindo com o emergir de uma nova cultura no âmbito escolar, tornando-a uma opção política. Foi possível percebermos que – no caminhar desses professores por mais de quatro décadas, na Educação Especial, em Natal/RN, diante das mudanças de paradigmas que foram se instaurando – eles foram reconstituindo o seu saber e o seu fazer, com vistas ao desenvolvimento de uma educação efetivamente inclusiva, em escolas regulares de ensino.

34
  • FADYLA KESSIA ROCHA DE ARAÚJO ALVES
  • Fundef (1996-2006): a remuneração dos professores do ensino fundamental da rede pública municipal de Natal/RN.

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILMAR BARBOSA GUEDES
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • NEY CRISTINA MONTEIRO DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 21 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho discute a remuneração de professores do ensino fundamental em face da implementação do Fundo de Manutenção e Desenvolvimento do Ensino Fundamental e Valorização do Magistério (Fundef), na rede pública municipal de Natal/RN no período de 1996 a 2006. Considera-se, pois, a remuneração como uma das dimensões da política de valorização do magistério. O objetivo é analisar as implicações desse Fundo na remuneração dos docentes, com diferentes níveis de formação, em início de carreira, comparando-a com o salário mínimo nacional anual, no período citado. O estudo efetivou-se numa abordagem histórico-crítica, estabelecendo a relação entre os elementos situados em um contexto particular (valorização do magistério/remuneração docente) com elementos em contextos gerais (financiamento/Fundef). Ao analisar, dados da remuneração dos professores, oriundos das folhas de pagamento do município e compará-los com o salário mínimo nacional anual, observou-se que os professores, em inicio de carreira, não apresentam uma remuneração com evolução considerável. Professores com nível médio de formação que ganhavam até três salários mínimos antes da implementação do Fundef (1996-1997), passaram a receber menos de dois salários após a sua implementação, ou seja, em 1998. Notou-se ainda que, independente do nível de formação do professor, o total de salários mínimos a que corresponde suas remunerações não ultrapassou a três. Portanto, pode-se inferir que a política de Fundos apresenta, ainda, um distanciamento do ideal para se valorizar o profissional do magistério municipal.

35
  • VALERIA MARIA SOARES SILVA DE GOES
  • REFLEXÃO SOBRE AGRESSIVIDADE, VIOLÊNCIA E BULLYING NA ESCOLA: PERSPECTIVAS DE CONTRIBUIÇAO DAS PRATICAS CORPORAIS COOPERATIVAS

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • Data: 24 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente dissertação relata uma proposta de intervenção pedagógica embasada
    na utilização de práticas corporais cooperativas durante aulas de educação física, no
    intuito de criar situações que permitam ao educando refletir sobre a violência e suas
    consequências nas relações sociais na escola. Para tanto, partimos da seguinte questão
    de estudo: quais as perspectivas de a educação física contribuir para minimizar as
    atitudes agressivas e violentas dos alunos na escola? Centrado no objetivo de refletir
    sobre a agressividade, a violência e o bullying na escola, à luz de uma fundamentação
    teórica e nas perspectivas de contribuição das práticas corporais cooperativas para a
    diminuição dos seus efeitos no ambiente escolar, em particular nas aulas de educação
    física, buscamos envolver os alunos em atividades que estimulavam a expressão de
    valores humanos, como solidariedade, respeito e cooperação, entre outros. Nesse
    intuito, optamos por um estudo etnográfico, devido à possibilidade de interação próxima
    entre investigador e investigado. Nossa pesquisa está diretamente ligada aos aspectos
    sociais que envolvem os problemas da sociedade de uma maneira geral, na tentativa de
    diminuir os problemas decorrentes de situações de agressão que acontecem numa
    determinada escola municipal da cidade de Natal/RN, sendo a amostra constituída por
    alunos do 6º ano do Ensino Fundamental. A análise das situações práticas vivenciadas
    pelos alunos mostrou-se eficaz para minimizar as atitudes agressivas no espaço escolar,
    bem como abrem perspectivas para que os educadores lidem melhor com tais atitudes,
    aproveitando-as para educar os alunos no sentido de estimular as boas relações.
    Acreditamos, com esta pesquisa, podermos compartilhar com outras escolas nossas
    experiências, na tentativa de resolução de problemas semelhantes a respeito da temática
    da agressividade, respeitando naturalmente a especificidade de cada escola em
    particular.

36
  • ANETE ALVES DA SILVA NOGUEIRA
  • EDUCAÇÃO DE JOVENS E ADULTOS NA CIDADE DE NATAL: UMA REFLEXÃO SOBRE INSUCESSO E SUCESSO

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • PAULO ROBERTO PALHANO SILVA
  • Data: 24 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho teve como objetivo pesquisar o insucesso e o sucesso na Educação de Jovens e Adultos (EJA), com base nos índices de reprovação, aprovação e abandono das escolas do Município de Natal/RN. Foi necessário refletir sobre as razões pelas quais os educandos dessa modalidade estavam abandonando a escola, ficando assim desprovidos do acesso à escolaridade, enquanto outros permaneciam. Assim buscamos conhecer esses sujeitos e seu ambiente escolar. Na busca por esses fatores, iniciamos abordando a política da EJA, fazendo um percurso histórico, evidenciando fatos significativos na história do Brasil e da cidade de Natal. Na construção dos dados para a pesquisa, percorremos caminhos que nos levaram às Secretarias Estadual e Municipal, em busca dos índices de aprovação, reprovação e abandono. Baseados nesses índices escolhemos duas escolas: uma de maior e outra de menor índice de insucesso em relação ao encontrado no município. Pesquisamos o seu funcionamento através de entrevistas com alunos, professores, gestores e funcionários, análise de documentos das secretarias das escolas, e de documentos que regem a modalidade de EJA no município de Natal. Retomando o caminho trilhado, apontamos fatores internos e externos que possam vir a contribuir com o insucesso e o sucesso dos alunos das escolas pesquisadas, ressaltando que o diferencial entre as duas está no trabalho em equipe realizado pela escola que apresenta índice melhor. Apresentamos como aporte as contribuições de Cunha (1999), Beisegel (1974), Fávero (2009), Germano (1989), Haddad, Di Pierro (2000), Paiva (2004), Germano (1982), Martha Kohl (1999), Freire (1992), Ireland (2005), Patto (1992), Pocho (2003), Santos (2003) e documentos oficiais que regem essa modalidade de ensino no Estado do Rio Grande do Norte e na Cidade de Natal.

37
  • ALCIO FARIAS DE AZEVEDO
  • O PROGRAMA BOLSA REUNI DE ASSISTÊNCIA AO ENSINO COMO ESTRATÉGIA DE FORMAÇÃO PARA A DOCÊNCIA UNIVERSITÁRIA: PERSPECTIVAS DOS BOLSISTAS DA PÓS-GRADUAÇÃO NA UFRN

  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • LILIANE DOS SANTOS GUTIERRE
  • CESAR QUINTAO FROES
  • Data: 26 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo está inserido no contexto de expansão e reestruturação do ensino superior, em que a universidade se abre para o acesso de novos e diferentes públicos, antes excluídos e, com isso, provoca a inclusão à pauta de discussão questões relacionadas à formação para a docência universitária. No espaço local, em atendimento às políticas defendidas pelo Ministério da Educação (MEC), a UFRN pactua um projeto de expansão e reestruturação, denominado Programa REUNI, que focaliza esforços para a melhoria do ensino de graduação, estabelecendo, entre outras, a meta de elevar a taxa de sucesso dos cursos de graduação. Para isso, o projeto prevê dentro da dimensão de suporte da pós--graduação ao desenvolvimento e aperfeiçoamento qualitativo dos cursos de graduação, a institucionalização do Programa Bolsa REUNI de assistência ao ensino da UFRN. Delimitando o objeto de investigação, toma-se para análise esse Programa de Bolsa REUNI, orientada pela seguinte questão: “Os dispositivos formativos adotados pelo Programa Bolsa REUNI de Assistência ao Ensino da UFRN o credenciam como estratégia de formação para docência universitária?”. Com intuito de atender ao questionamento posto, foi estabelecido, como objetivo central, identificar e analisar, a partir das perspectivas dos bolsistas REUNI, se os dispositivos formativos adotadas pelo Programa Bolsa REUNI de Assistência ao Ensino da UFRN o legitimam como estratégia de formação para a docência universitária, adentrando a contribuição da Pós-Graduação, quanto ao fomento da formação docente para o Ensino Superior. Para tanto, a partir de uma abordagem qualitativa em educação, recorreu-se ao estudo de caso como abordagem teórico--metodológica, utilizando-se dos procedimentos de análise documental e de entrevista semiestruturada com os bolsistas REUNI para a construção das informações que foram analisadas, com fulcro na análise de conteúdo. Entende-se que pesquisar sobre a formação para a docência universitária sob a perspectiva dos pós-graduandos contribui para adequação dos dispositivos formativos utilizados no processo formativo, como também, desvela elementos que podem aprofundar uma reflexão sobre o papel dos programas de pós-graduação.  A relevância desse estudo deve-se, portanto, às contribuições que suscitam para repensar a pós-graduação como espaço de formação para a docência, tendo em vista a forte articulação que se estabelece com os cursos de graduação e com a produção de conhecimentos que orientam a ação docente na formação dos profissionais das diversas áreas de abrangência da Universidade.

38
  • SIMONE LEITE DA SILVA PEIXOTO
  • 2

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • ANGELA MARIA CHUVAS NASCHOLD
  • ANA MARIA SÁ DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 27 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • 2

39
  • FABIOLA FONTENELE GIRARDI
  • A escola sob o olhar da família: relações que se compreendem e se praticam no cotidiano

  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DEBORA MARIA DO NASCIMENTO
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • KARYNE DIAS COUTINHO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • Data: 27 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo aborda a temática da relação família e escola, sob a perspectiva da família, e tem como objetivos analisar os sentidos atribuídos pelas mães à escola, como espaço de relações plurais, e compreender as relações que as mães constituem culturalmente com as escolas e suas práticas pedagógicas cotidianas. Ao se buscar a compreensão dessa problemática, foram estabelecidos como orientadores os princípios da pesquisa no/do/com o cotidiano. Nesse sentido, privilegiou-se, como interlocutores principais, as mães e os autores como Certeau (1994), Morin (2000) e Freire (1978), dentre outros, na compreensão de que a pluralidade cultural é um  elemento constitutivo da relação complexa entre família e escola pública, pois elas advêm de contextos culturais distintos. No caminhar da pesquisa, se fez uso do procedimento da conversa dialógica como processo de produção e análise das informações. As análises empreendidas ressaltam que as famílias observam a diferença entre espaços culturais e relatam que são oriundas de um contexto sociopolítico distinto do configurado pela escola, vieram do espaço rural e suas vidas foram marcadas pela luta por sobrevivência, sendo o trabalho a atividade prioritária desde a infância. Para as famílias participantes dessa pesquisa, a escola não fez/faz parte do repertório de significação cultural em suas vidas, e os sentidos que elas lhes atribuem, estão em processo de negociação com os seus universos simbólicos. As mães mantêm um discurso de vinculação e pertinência escolar, mas a escola tem o tempo possível em seus cotidianos. Assim, a dinâmica da relação família e escola, se configura como complexa, sendo a ambiguidade nos discursos maternos as marcas de um pensarfazer sobre a escola no qual elas demonstram as maneiras de fazer do homem comum, que envolvem as artes da duplicidade do dizer e fazer, astúcias e antidisciplinas.

40
  • RAPHAEL LACERDA DE ALENCAR PEREIRA
  • Programa de Apoio a Planos de Reestruturação e Expansão das Universidades Públicas Federais (REUNI): repercussões na UFRN.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • STELA MARIA MENEGHEL
  • Data: 28 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

41
  • AUREA EMILIA DA SILVA PINTO
  • LUDOPOIESE E HUMANESCÊNCIA NA VIDA DE EDUCADORES EM SAÚDE DA ANEPS-RN

  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • TEREZA LUIZA DE FRANÇA
  • Data: 28 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo foi desenvolvido com educadores em saúde que atuam no Núcleo Estadual da Articulação Nacional de Movimentos e Práticas de Educação Popular em Saúde do Rio Grande do Norte, tendo como objetivo central descrever e interpretar como a ludopoiese e a humanescência se revelam na vida de educadores em saúde e contribuem para a sua autoformação humanescente. Pesquisa compreendida no contexto da abordagem qualitativa e caracterizada como pesquisa-ação existencial, adotando os princípios e fundamentos etnofenomenológicos que contemplam valores, desejos, sentidos e significados. Como recurso para explorar a riqueza da construção do conhecimento, utilizamos a Metafóra Água atenta as suas ações e consciente de sua importância para a humanidade. Buscamos construir novo saberes, experienciar novas descobertas, iluminada pelos momentos de autorreflexão e de autorreconhecimento, fazendo novas conexões ontológicas, epistemológicas e metodológicas, mediadas pela emoção, sensibilidade, criatividade e pela ludicidade. A pesquisa delimitou-se a um grupo de dez educadores em saúde participantes do Núcleo Estadual da ANEPS/RN, nos anos 2010 a 2011. Utilizamos como instrumentos o questionário, a entrevista, a observação participante, o jogo de areia e o registro fotográfico. O processo de análise e interpretação dos dados foi centralizado nas propriedades ludopoiéticas: autotelia, autovalia, autoterritorialidade, autoconectividade e autofruição, fazendo relações com o referencial teórico trabalhado. As análises também revelam a importância do diálogo, da escuta das experiências comunitárias. É na interação, na experiencialidade, na reflexividade sobre a vida que a humanescência se revela transformando, embelezando, configurando a Teia da Corporeidade, onde emerge o fenômeno da ludopoiese. Na riqueza dos processos revelados na vida dos educadores em saúde se expressaram a beleza do encontro das águas com o oceano ludopoiético e humanescente.

42
  • ELIANA RODRIGUES ARAÚJO
  • Efeitos de um programa de intervenção precoce baseado no modelo Mais que Palavras – HANEN, para crianças menores de 3 anos, com risco de autismo.

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLO SCHMIDT
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA DE JESUS GONCALVES
  • Data: 28 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nas últimas décadas, estudos em intervenção precoce realizados com crianças com risco de autismo concluem não haver uma abordagem única que possa ser aplicada a todas as crianças com essa síndrome. Recomenda-se, no entanto, que os pais sejam envolvidos como agentes ativos nas intervenções de tratamento. O More Than Words-HANEN (HMTW) é um programa de capacitação criado especificamente para pais de crianças menores de cinco anos de idade, as quais apresentam características de Transtornos do Espectro do Autismo – TEA. A intervenção tem como objetivo a melhoria da competência social e da compreensão da linguagem da criança, bem como o fortalecimento dos pais. Até a atualidade, foram produzidos apenas três estudos com o objetivo de avaliar a eficácia da capacitação HMTW. A presente pesquisa visa ampliar o campo de investigação em intervenção precoce focada na família sob a abordagem desenvolvimentista, avaliando os efeitos da implementação de um programa de intervenção precoce, inspirado na capacitação do modelo HMTW. Participaram do estudo um menino de dois anos, com risco de autismo, sua mãe e sua babá. A pesquisa, conduzida na residência da criança, localizada na cidade de Mossoró/RN, utilizou delineamento quase experimental do tipo A-B-A (linha de base, tratamento e follow-up). As cuidadoras participaram de 100 horas de capacitação, distribuídas em 25 encontros semanais. Os resultados do estudo evidenciaram ganhos nos níveis de responsividade das cuidadoras durante a interação social com o menino, e indicaram aumento na frequência de turnos comunicativos e ampliação nas modalidades de comunicação da criança.

43
  • ROSEMEIRE DA SILVA DANTAS
  • Formação continuada de professores de Ciências para o ensino de astronomia nos anos iniciais do ensino fundamental.

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • JOSIVANIA MARISA DANTAS
  • ZANONI TADEU SARAIVA DOS SANTOS
  • Data: 28 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Situado na interseção entre Formação Continuada, Ensino de Ciências e conteúdos de astronomia, a pesquisa tem como finalidade discutir a problemática que assim se configura: Quais os desafios encontrados numa formação continuada em serviço, de professores de Ciências, para os anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental com conteúdos de astronomia?  Visando responder esta questão, realizou-se uma pesquisa-ação colaborativa em uma escola da Rede Municipal de Natal/RN, com 6 professores que lecionam/lecionavam Ciências Naturais nos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. O estudo envolveu a realização de 14 encontros de formação continuada em serviço, com a finalidade de possibilitar, por meio de uma discussão compartilhada, uma compreensão mais crítica e propositiva a respeito do ensino de Ciências, sobretudo, de alguns conteúdos de astronomia para os anos iniciais. Para tanto, consideramos que a compreensão mais aprofundada dos conhecimentos astronômicos possibilita o estabelecimento de relações e conexões entre os conhecimentos teóricos e o cotidiano do exercício docente. Todos os encontros foram gravados em áudio e transcritos. A pesquisa contou ainda com o uso de questionários e diário de campo, todavia, a gravação em áudio foi seu principal instrumento de trabalho. Dos dados coletados, emergiram várias questões, como, o pouco domínio do conteúdo conceitual, diversas concepções alternativas entre os professores sobre os conteúdos de astronomia, falta de espaço adequado no ambiente escolar para estudo coletivo e necessidade de reflexão sobre a ação. Para finalizar, sinaliza-se que os conteúdos de astronomia devem ser utilizados nas salas de aula de Ciências, desde que, o planejar da ação docente considere a existência de diversas concepções alternativas sobre a temática, tanto entre os professores, como entre os alunos, e a necessidade, no trabalho docente, de formação continuada permanente.

44
  • KIZE ARACHELLI DE LIRA SILVA
  • SABERES E PERSPECTIVAS DOS DOCENTES EM TORNO DO CURRÍCULO DE UMA ESCOLA PÚBLICA RURAL DO RN

  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • NILMA MARGARIDA DE CASTRO CRUSOE
  • Data: 28 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

     

    Este trabalho tem por objetivo analisar os saberes e as perspectivas docentes em torno do currículo de uma escola pública rural de Ensino Fundamental do Rio Grande do Norte, considerando, sobretudo, os debates sobre a Educação do Campo ancorados em Souza (2006, 2007), Arroyo, Caldart e Molina (2004) e Fernandes (2002, 2004). A proposta surge como uma alternativa para elaboração de proposições curriculares focadas na melhoria da qualidade do ensino nessas escolas, segundo as especificidades da educação escolar em contexto rural, na expectativa de que esta seja um elemento para o desenvolvimento local e global das comunidades rurais. A fundamentação teórica utilizada para responder a investigação respalda-se nas considerações sobre os saberes docentes à luz das leituras de Gauthier (1998), Tardif (2011), Pimenta, (2009), Paulo Freire (1996), Nóvoa (2007, 2008) e nas referências sobre o currículo crítico e pós-crítico discutidas em Giroux (1997), Silva (1999), Moreira (2008) e Moreira e Candau (2003, 2010), Sacristán (2000) e Sacristán e Gómez (1998). A referência empírica constitui-se de uma escola pública de uma comunidade rural no município de São José de Mipibu-RN. Os sujeitos sociais da pesquisa são quatro professores(as) que atuam nos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. Recorreu-se à pesquisa de cunho etnográfico fundamentada nos estudos de Lüdke e André (1986), Sandín Estebán (2010) e Gil (2007), uma vez que a análise do cotidiano escolar, sob o olhar etnográfico, por meio dos procedimentos da observação participante e da entrevista semiestruturada, permite o contato direto do pesquisador com o ambiente em estudo, registra o não documentado e percebe a instituição escolar como espaço cultural, caracterizando vários graus de acomodação, contestação e resistência imersos numa pluralidade de linguagens e objetivos conflitantes. As observações da sala de aula e as falas dos(as) professores(as) permitem compreender que os saberes e as perspectivas docentes, com base em suas experiências, lançam expectativas socioprofissionais sobre a docência e intensificam o papel fundamental do docente na construção dos saberes, das práticas e concepções do mundo rural, da escola rural e de sua função social. Os achados da pesquisa realizada com os professores sobre o contexto rural apontam para a necessidade em problematizar verdades socialmente construídas, sob a orientação de uma racionalidade que reconheça o espaço rural como produtor da existência. A partir das análises construídas, pôde-se reconhecer a necessidade de uma política de formação conceitual específica para os(as) professores(as) das escolas rurais, alicerçada no conceito histórico-cultural do rural. Também se reitera a urgência em revisar os processos de formação permanente e continuada vividos na escola, que contemplem as peculiaridades do ensino rural, numa visão contra-hegemônica do urbanocentrismo, a partir de uma análise crítica sobre o marco legal da Educação do Campo.

45
  • MARIA DAS DORES DA SILVA TIMOTEO DA CAMARA
  • CORPOREIDADE E HUMANESCÊNCIA: CENÁRIOS LUDOPOIÉTICOS NA VIDA DE PROFESSORES CONTADORES DE HISTÓRIA.

  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • TEREZA LUIZA DE FRANÇA
  • VALDENIDES CABRAL DE ARAÚJO DIAS
  • Data: 28 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

46
  • ELEIDE GOMES TEIXEIRA TORRES LIRA
  • A COORDENAÇÃO PEDAGÓGICA E O PROCESSO DE INCLUSÃO DO ALUNO COM NECESSIDADES EDUCACIONAIS E ESPECIAIS: UM ESTUDO DE CASO

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • FRANCISCO JOSÉ DE LIMA
  • Data: 29 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O processo de inclusão escolar apresenta uma série de desafios que vem mobilizando estudos e iniciativas em torno de sua efetivação. Se por um lado em tais estudos e iniciativas ganha relevo a ênfase na atuação e formação dos professores, por outro, verifica-se poucos estudos sobre o papel (e a atuação) da coordenação pedagógica face a esse processo. Nesse sentido, a nossa investigação centra-se no papel da coordenação pedagógica em face da inclusão escolar de alunos com Necessidades Educacionais Especiais (NEE) e assume as seguintes questões de estudo: a atuação do coordenador tem contribuído para o processo de inclusão de alunos com Necessidades Educacionais Especiais? Como se apresenta as ações pedagógicas do coordenador no processo de inclusão de aluno com NEE no ensino regular? E tem por objetivos: investigar a atuação do coordenador pedagógico no processo de inclusão de aluno com Necessidades Educacionais Especiais no Ensino Fundamental na escola regular; e analisar os limites e possibilidades das ações do coordenador no processo inclusão de alunos com NEE. Para a efetivação da pesquisa tomamos como campo empírico uma escola estadual de Ensino Fundamental, da cidade de Natal/RN. Foram selecionados como sujeitos da pesquisa 4 coordenadores, 2 professores da Sala de Recursos Multifuncionais e 2 professores das turmas do 6º ao 9º ano. O percurso metodológico que utilizamos insere-se na abordagem qualitativa e se configura como um Estudo de Caso, por compreendermos que essa modalidade de pesquisa responde ao objetivo do estudo, assumindo como procedimentos e instrumentos de construção de dados, a observação do cotidiano escolar, a análise de documentos educacionais e a realização de entrevistas com os sujeitos da pesquisa. A construção e a análise dos dados foram acompanhadas da interlocução com a literatura que se dedica à coordenação pedagógica e à inclusão escolar. Considerando as atribuições contemporâneas da coordenação pedagógica em decorrência dos desafios e possibilidades da escolarização de todos os alunos, sobretudo no que se refere ao trabalho colaborativo e à formação continuada dos professores, o nosso estudo aponta para uma ausência de uma ação articulada no que se refere ao processo de inclusão escolar, considerando o acompanhamento das atividades docentes e sua interlocução com a Sala de Recursos Multifuncionais. Além disso, a ênfase no atendimento das rotinas do cotidiano escolar e da observância de procedimentos burocráticos, secundarizaram, entre outras coisas, a reestruturação do Projeto Político-Pedagógico e a possibilidade de mobilização da escola em torno da problematização e da sistematização de um projeto escolar inclusivo. A efetivação da inclusão escolar, por conseguinte, implica no redimensionamento das atribuições da coordenação pedagógica, bem como, da própria reorganização escolar, no sentido de assegurar a mediação de ações colaborativas, contemplando, inclusive, a formação continuada dos professores, tendo como marco as dificuldades, os problemas e as experiências construídas no contexto escolar.

47
  • RUTILENE SANTOS DE SOUSA
  • A BIBLIOTECA COMO CONTEXTO DE FORMAÇÃO DA CRIANÇA LEITORA: AÇÕES E SIGNIFICAÇÕES DE CRIANÇAS E PROFESSORAS.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • CARLA MERCES DA ROCHA JATOBA FERREIRA
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • Data: 2 oct. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo teve como objetivos: a) colaborar para a implementação e
    dinamização de uma biblioteca escolar e, b) analisar as práticas desenvolvidas na
    biblioteca escolar e sua contribuição para a constituição da criança leitora segundo
    as significações de crianças e professoras envolvidas como sujeitos dessas práticas.
    Tomar o lugar da biblioteca pública escolar como espaço de reflexão e análise é
    reconhecer a sua importância enquanto espaço de múltiplas aprendizagens acerca
    do ato de ler, reconhecendo a leitura enquanto prática social que, para ser
    apreendida e desenvolvida, implica mediações intencionais e sistemáticas que
    propiciem, às crianças aprendizes, a interação e experimentação com escritos
    diversos e significativos. A biblioteca escolar, antes considerada espaço alternativo
    ou opcional no contexto da escola, hoje é considerada espaço obrigatório em todas
    as instituições escolares de ensino público ou privado, de acordo com a lei
    12.244/24 de maio de 2010. Concebemos a ideia de que este espaço precisa ser
    garantido e fortalecido nas instituições de educação, como lugar legítimo de
    formação do sujeito leitor. A investigação assumiu os princípios da abordagem
    qualitativa, bem como das premissas da pesquisa-ação crítico-colaborativo, posto
    que envolvesse, além dos objetivos relativos à análise das significações de crianças
    e professoras sobre as práticas vivenciadas na biblioteca, uma ação colaborativa,
    solicitada e negociada junto à equipe da escola, para a implementação de sua
    biblioteca. O estudo desenvolveu-se em uma escola pública do município de
    Parnamirim/RN. Os sujeitos envolvidos, além de todos que se engajaram na
    construção da biblioteca como espaço de práticas leitoras, foram, de modo mais
    direto específico, quatro professoras (três regentes das salas de aula e uma
    responsável pela biblioteca) e dez crianças com idades entre seis e oito anos,
    matriculadas em três turmas de primeiro e segundo anos do Ensino Fundamental. A
    pesquisa envolveu observações participativas, entrevistas semiestruturadas, análise
    de documentos e diário de campo. As significações das professoras e das crianças
    apontam que as práticas vivenciadas na biblioteca sob a mediação da professora
    responsável podem propiciar a apropriação de conhecimentos, procedimentos e
    atitudes pertinentes à constituição da criança leitora, corroborando a compreensão
    de que a biblioteca escolar é/pode/precisa ser espaço fundamental experimentação
    de práticas de leitura e da formação de sujeitos leitores, o que requer políticas
    públicas que viabilizem estruturas físicas, acervos e formação/disponibilização de
    profissionais qualificados para as tarefas específicas da biblioteca.

48
  • IVLA CRISTINA GOMES
  • Cultura leitora do professor e a prática pedagógica na formação de alunos leitores de literatura na escola fundamental

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA MARIA SÁ DE CARVALHO
  • ANGELA MARIA CHUVAS NASCHOLD
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Data: 19 oct. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo investiga como acontece a formação da cultura leitora do professor formador de leitores de literatura, do 1º ao 5º ano do Ensino Fundamental, discutindo questões sobre a formação das professoras, e as práticas de leituras e práticas de formação de leitores e a repercussão na atuação profissional. Para tanto, procura conhecer, juntos aos professores, memórias de suas vivências de leitura na infância, no período escolar, na formação profissional e atualmente. A relevância do estudo está na importância de se investigar as relações existentes entre a história de vida, a cultura leitora e a prática do professor-formador de leitores. O estudo se caracteriza como uma pesquisa qualitativa, utilizando a metodologia de histórias de vida. Para a coleta de dados foi utilizada a entrevista do tipo semi-estruturada. As entrevistas foram realizadas com 5 professoras de uma mesma escola municipal de Natal/RN que lecionam do 1º ao 5º ano e com 5 alunos do 5º ano que já foram alunos das respectivas professoras. Tomamos como referencial teórico os estudos de Amarilha (1991; 1993; 1994; 2006); Silva (1982; 2003); Martins (1994); Smith (2003); Yunes (2003); Nóvoa (1995); Delory-Momberger (2008); Santos (1994). A análise das entrevistas revela que muitos são os fatores que influenciam na formação da cultura leitora do professor e que essa formação se dá e se transforma durante toda a vida. Os dados da pesquisa revelam o quão importante é para o professor ter uma prática de leitura constante, considerando que a cultura leitora está em permanente processo de formação, pois ela não se dá apenas em determinados momentos, e essa, influencia na prática pedagógica diária do professor mediador e formador de leitores.

Thèses
1
  • DULCIANA DE CARVALHO LOPES DANTAS
  • A inclusão de pessoas com deficiência intelectual na Educação de Jovens e Adultos (EJA): um estudo de caso.

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • JOSE PIRES
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • THERESINHA GUIMARÃES MIRANDA
  • Data: 10 févr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

2
  • MARIA DAS DORES DE SOUSA
  • Identidade e docência: o saber-fazer do professor de Sociologia do ensino médio das escolas públicas estaduais de Picos-PI.

  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON LOPES JUNIOR
  • GEOVANIA DA SILVA TOSCANO
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • JOSÉ RIBAMAR TORES RODRIGUES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

3
  • FRANCISCO JEAN CARLOS DA SILVA
  • ENTRE CRISTO E O DIABO: O IDEÁRIO DO COLÉGIO AMERICANO BATISTA DE RECIFE (1902-1942)

  • Leader : JOSE WILLINGTON GERMANO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE WILLINGTON GERMANO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • GEOVANIA DA SILVA TOSCANO
  • Data: 27 févr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Devido à ausência de trabalhos sobre a história das escolas batistas na região Nordeste do Brasil, se faz importante compreender a reconstituição histórica da educação protestante batista. Embarcamos nessa empreitada como possibilidade de compreender a presença das escolas protestantes e seu ideário em solo brasileiro. O nosso objetivo é o de promover uma reflexão que tenha como dimensão axial a educação protestante dos batistas, no tempo, situaremos o debate entre 1902-1942. A escolha da delimitação temporal (1902-1942) se deu porque 1902 foi o ano de fundação do Colégio Americano Batista do Recife e 1942 o ano do término do ciclo da gestão dos diretores norte-americanos. Compreender a funcionalidade temporal de uma instituição escolar se justifica quando entendemos que a história da educação é a história de um trabalho de auto e heteroformação, num quadro que tem a instituição escolar como principal suporte que pode possibilitar uma leitura da realidade. Também pretendemos analisar a cultura escolar trazida ao Brasil pelos missionários norte-americanos e sua aplicabilidade no contexto histórico-cultural brasileiro, e assim demonstrar a hipótese de que a contribuição educacional dos batistas somada à participação dos demais protestantes históricos promoveu avanços na sociedade brasileira. Possivelmente tendo como pressuposto que os batistas foram portadores dos ideais democráticos da liberdade religiosa, tidos por muitos como representantes e versão religiosa do regime republicano. Além de promover no Brasil um modelo metodológico diferenciado de fazer escola, pautado nos ideais da Escola Nova e na ética da Bíblia. Nossa proposta de pesquisa busca o entendimento de como os missionários norte-americanos se fixaram no Brasil e quais foram os propósitos de adicionarem aos esforços da evangelização a educação formal, binômio que fundamentou a criação de escolas. Uma visão de salvar, pela evangelização e educação, os homens que sofreram ataques do Diabo em detrimento da ética de Cristo. 

4
  • MARIA ALDECY RODRIGUES DE LIMA
  • FORMAÇÃO E VIVÊNCIAS: A REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL DO SER PROFESSOR EM COMUNIDADES RIBEIRINHAS DO VALE DO JURUÁ – ACRE

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MARIA ELIETE SANTIAGO
  • WILMA NAZARÉ BAIA COELHO
  • Data: 29 févr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Ser professor constitui uma tarefa desafiadora, propulsora de estratégias de ação que mobilizam dimensões técnicas do ser/fazer docente, mas também do afeto. Esta pesquisa foi realizada junto a professores/alunos do Programa Especial de Formação de Professores da Educação Básica – zona rural (PROFIR) desenvolvido pela Universidade Federal do Acre em parceria com a Secretaria de Estado de Educação (SEE) e prefeituras da região; lócus tipicamente amazônico e que, nesta pesquisa, compreende cinco municípios do Vale do Juruá – Acre. Norte do Brasil. Tem como objetivo apreender a representação social do ser professor em comunidades ribeirinhas. Realizamos este estudo à luz da Teoria das Representações Sociais (MOSCOVICI, 1978, 1990, 2003, 2005, 2009, 2011; JODELET, 2001), das discussões sobre a formação de professores (LDB nº 9.394 de 1996). Trabalhamos, dentre outros, com (TARDIF, 2004, 2007), (NÓVOA, 1992, 1999), (ARROYO, 2007). Utilizamos, como estratégia metodológica, o Procedimento de Classificações Múltiplas (PCM), que se organiza em duas etapas: Classificação Livre e Classificação Dirigida; bem como a entrevista semiestruturada, envolvendo, assim, 137 professores pesquisados. Para a análise dos dados, recorremos ao software SPSS, for Windows versão 13.0, mapeando os elementos do conteúdo representacional, através de Análises Multidimensionais (MSA e SSA). Das diferentes estratégias de análise, identificamos, a partir da Classificação Livre, as regionalizações: Além floresta; Atributos da docência e Atributos mobilizados. Já com os dados da Classificação Dirigida, a análise foi feita com base na Teoria da Facetas (BILSKY, 2003) e (BUSCHINI, 2005) e encontramos: Referência de professor; Dimensão negativa e Atributos afetivos e técnicos. Por fim, com a Análise de Conteúdo (BARDIN, 2004) e (FRANCO, 2005) das entrevistas emergem as categorias: Relação urbano versus rural, Saberes em construção e Apostas possíveis. As experiências vivenciadas às margens dos rios, ouvidas nessas diferentes estratégias metodológicas e de análise, evidenciam a existência de elementos simbólicos e representacionais que influenciam e norteiam as condutas e as ações educacionais desses professores e que estão fortemente ancoradas e objetivadas em elementos técnicos e afetivos do fazer docente. Vivenciam cotidianamente a concretude do realismo amazônico redesenhando o real e o simbólico como forma de se compreender professor na adversidade desse contexto. Observamos, também, as marcas históricas, sociais e culturais locais, emoldurando, assim, a personalidade coletiva e gerando seus guias de ação.

5
  • FRANCISCO VITORINO DE ANDRADE JUNIOR
  • SABERES E PRÁTICAS DOCENTES: A REELABORAÇÃO TEÓRICO-METODOLÓGICA DO CONCEITO DE TERRITÓRIO NO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL

  • Leader : FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • Data: 8 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa é de uma intervenção no processo de elaboração conceitual em uma escola pública municipal de Ceará Mirim/RN, buscando responder a questão: qual a contribuição teórico-metodológica que o processo de elaboração conceitual, em particular, de território exerce nas práticas de ensino de Geografia desenvolvidas no espaço escolar? Nesse sentido, objetivou-se investigar com professoras do Ensino Fundamental a contribuição teórico-metodológica do processo de elaboração conceitual de Território nas práticas de ensino de Geografia e analisar, com essas profissionais, por meio de situações crítico-reflexivas à produção desse processo, na reconstrução das práticas de ensino da referida área do saber. A pesquisa foi norteada pela abordagem sócio-histórica, em particular, baseada nos estudos desenvolvidos por Vigotski (2000a/2000b/2001) e Saviane (2003/2005) na perspectiva da educação; Vigotski (2000b), Guetemanova (1989) e Ferreira (1995/2007/2009) sobre o processo de formação e desenvolvimento de conceitos; os estudos efetivados por Soares Júnior (1994/1995//2000), Straforini (2004), Silva (1991/1998/2004), Raffestin (1993), Moraes (1999), Santos (1994/2007), Felipe (1998a) e Souza (1994) entre outros sobre a concepção crítica da Geografia e no tocante à leitura sobre o conceito de território; como também, Da Silva (2005), Azzi (2002), Pimenta (2002b), Alarcão (2005), Freire (1996), Tardif (2002) e Charlot (2000/2005) nos estudos acerca dos saberes docentes; além dos realizados em Ibiapina (2004/2008), Ibiapina e Ferreira (2005), Desgagné (2003) e Ibiapina, Ribeiro e Ferreira (2008), Guedes (2008) sobre a pesquisa colaborativa. Assim, define-se como uma pesquisa colaborativa que possibilitou aos partícipes situações de estudos crítico reflexivos, acerca de temáticas pertinentes ao objeto de investigação, que promoveram rupturas nos saberes e práticas docentes. Portanto, constatamos que o processo de elaboração conceitual contribuiu para a efetivação da reelaboração teórico-metodológica das práticas de ensino dos partícipes, intrinsecamente, vinculados ao referido processo formativo, crítico reflexivo e colaborativo.

6
  • MARIA DA GUIA DE SOUSA SILVA
  • ESCOLA PARA OS FILHOS DOS OUTROS: TRAJETÓRIA HISTÓRICA DA ESCOLA INDUSTRIAL DE NATAL (1942-1968)

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • ANTONIO CARLOS FERREIRA PINHEIRO
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 26 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho apresenta a reconstituição da trajetória histórica da Escola Industrial de Natal, no período de 1942 a 1968, fundamentada na análise de suas características culturais, sociais e pedagógicas, num processo em que as práticas educativas e os sujeitos que as constituíram foram sendo desvelados em suas ações. Nesse sentido, os conceitos de memória e cultura escolar ocuparam um lugar central para a compreensão dos elementos que caracterizaram a sua organização administrativa e pedagógica como, por exemplo, o currículo, finalidades, normas disciplinares, clientela, professores, dirigentes e a configuração do poder institucional. Criada para atender à demanda de um processo industrial que se fortaleceu no país, a Escola Industrial de Natal foi se constituindo num espaço majoritariamente ocupado por sujeitos, oriundos dos grupos sociais economicamente desfavorecidos da sociedade, em busca de uma formação profissional que lhes garantisse o exercício de uma profissão. O recorte temporal de 1942 a 1968 permitiu verificar as mudanças provocadas pela Lei Orgânica do Ensino Industrial, de 1942, e a Lei nº 3.552, de 1959, na estrutura organizativa dessa escola. Nesse contexto, uma característica que se evidenciou foi o propósito de fazer fluir entre os estudantes o amor à pátria, o respeito aos valores cívicos e a crença de que o ensino industrial seria capaz de impulsionar o desenvolvimento do país, aspecto que tomou uma maior dimensão a partir dos anos de 1950. Marcaram o caráter disciplinador dessa instituição o controle sobre as ações dos sujeitos, desenvolvido por meio de múltiplas práticas educativas, nos espaços específicos e no tempo previamente determinado, sob o olhar constante daqueles que participavam de alguma forma da condução desse processo. Por outro lado, a formação profissional e humana, assegurada aos seus alunos, possibilitou novas oportunidades de inserção social não só no Estado do RN, mas também em outras regiões do Brasil. Contraditoriamente, durante a sua trajetória, a Escola Industrial de Natal permaneceu sendo vista como uma instituição organizada, com bons professores, porém destinada aos filhos dos outros.

7
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO GUILHERME COELHO
  • PERGUNTOU O JUIZ AO TUTOR PELA PESSOA DESTE ÓRFÃO

    Os magistrados na ordem sócio educacional do Seridó (Século XIX)

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLÁUDIA ENGLER CURY
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FRAGA
  • MARIA ELIZETE GUIMARAES CARVALHO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MUIRAKYTAN KENNEDY DE MACEDO
  • Data: 26 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

8
  • ADAILSON TAVARES DE MACEDO
  •  

    A TEORIA DE DIENES NO ENSINO DE TRANSFORMAÇÃO DE
    MEDIDAS DE COMPRIMENTO, ÁREA E VOLUME NO CURSO DE
    PEDAGOGIA
    NATAL/

    A TEORIA DE DIENES NO ENSINO DE TRANSFORMAÇÃO DEMEDIDAS DE COMPRIMENTO, ÁREA E VOLUME NO CURSO DE PEDAGOGIA.

  • Leader : FRANCISCO PEREGRINO RODRIGUES NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO PEREGRINO RODRIGUES NETO
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MARIA GILVANISE DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • ROGÉRIA GAUDÊNCIO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 29 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    A pesquisa teve como objetivo geral testar um módulo de ensino baseado na teoria de Dienes, focalizando o conteúdo de transformação de medidas de comprimento, área e volume. O estudo – baseado na teoria de Zoltan Paul Dienes – consistiu numa intervenção metodológica com alunos do Curso de Pedagogia da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). Um estudo preliminar com 40 alunos – denominado avaliação diagnóstica – verificou que os alunos não compreendiam o conceito de transformação de medida, mas somente aplicar a tabela de conversão de medidas. A intervenção metodológica foi levada a efeito na turma de Pedagogia do 7º período da UFRN. Aplicou-se um pré-teste, um conjunto de atividades de ensino e um pós-teste. Este último foi utilizado como instrumento de avaliação da aprendizagem dos alunos. As respostas dos alunos foram avaliadas segundo o conceito de abstração reflexionante de Jean Piaget, um dos autores que influenciou a teoria de Zoltan Paul Dienes.
    Palavras–chaves: Zoltan Paul Dienes. Jogos. Transformação de medidas. Abstração reflexionante. Ciências Cognitivas.

    A pesquisa teve como objetivo geral testar um módulo de ensino baseado na teoria de Dienes, focalizando o conteúdo de transformação de medidas de comprimento, área e volume. O estudo – baseado na teoria de Zoltan Paul Dienes – consistiu numa intervenção metodológica com alunos do Curso de Pedagogia da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). Um estudo preliminar com 40 alunos – denominado avaliação diagnóstica – verificou que os alunos não compreendiam o conceito de transformação de medida, mas somente aplicar a tabela de conversão de medidas. A intervenção metodológica foi levada a efeito na turma de Pedagogia do 7º período da UFRN. Aplicou-se um pré-teste, um conjunto de atividades de ensino e um pós-teste. Este último foi utilizado como instrumento de avaliação da aprendizagem dos alunos. As respostas dos alunos foram avaliadas segundo o conceito de abstração reflexionante de Jean Piaget, um dos autores que influenciou a teoria de Zoltan Paul Dienes.

9
  • ELENY GIANINI
  • Professores surdos de Libras: a centralidade de ambientes bilíngües em sua formação.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA CECÍLIA DE MOURA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MELÂNIA MENDONÇA RODRIGUES
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 29 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objeto de estudo desta tese entrecruza a história da educação de surdos, nos últimos 30 anos, em três escolas para surdos nos municípios de Campina Grande, Gado Bravo e Aroeiras, na Paraíba, as histórias de vida de seis docentes surdos de Língua Brasileira de Sinais (Libras), que se formaram e atuam nessas instituições de ensino para surdos e o nosso próprio percurso, como formadora e pesquisadora. O trabalho foi desenvolvido no marco teórico-metodológico da pesquisa (auto)biográfica em Educação e dos estudos sócio-históricos sobre a formação social do humano. O corpus utilizado para a análise constou de seis entrevistas narrativas, realizadas em língua de sinais e transcritas para o português, de documentos e arquivos pessoais e institucionais. A análise nos possibilitou delimitar três momentos charneiras dessa história: o da criação da primeira escola para surdos, no marco do Oralismo (1980 – 1991), o da passagem para a Comunicação Total (1991 – 1995) e, finalmente, o da introdução do Bilinguismo (1995 aos dias de hoje). As análises revelam que as trajetórias de formação docente dos participantes da pesquisa refletem a história das três escolas que constituíram espaços sociais bilíngues de suma importância para os sujeitos e a comunidade surda enquanto grupo social de minoria linguística e cultural. A evolução dessa trajetória permitiu demarcar duas gerações entre os participantes da pesquisa. A geração dos herdeiros do oralismo, que tiveram acesso tardio à Libras e que viveram uma educação referenciada no Oralismo, cujas reminiscências da infância e da adolescência estão fortemente marcadas por sofrimento pela falta de comunicação, o que dificulta sua trajetória social e profissional até hoje. E a geração dos filhos do bilinguismo, os mais novos em idade, que tiveram acesso à Libras na infância e à escolaridade nos marcos do bilinguismo, cujas reminiscências não estão marcadas pelo sofrimento e têm uma visão positiva do futuro. No que concerne à sua formação docente, destacam-se três figuras de professor. A do professor improvisado, mais próxima dos docentes da primeira geração que foram chamados a ensinar sem a devida formação. A figura do professor artesão, que corresponde à imagem que a maioria deles tem de si mesmo atualmente, entendendo que seus saberes fundamentam-se na troca entre pares. E finalmente a figura do professor de verdade, que se coloca em seu horizonte de expectativas como futuros graduados em Letras/Libras. As narrativas permitiram perceber que a evolução entre essas figuras está alicerçada nas contribuições do outro: professores ouvintes da EDAC e da Universidade Federal de Campina Grande e professores surdos das duas gerações que aprendem mutuamente. As análises e reflexões permitiram defender a tese da centralidade de ambientes bilíngues para a constituição da pessoa surda como cidadão de plenos direitos, com base na voz do surdos, silenciados pela história da educação, conduzida por ouvintes. 

10
  • SANDRA CRISTINNE XAVIER DA CAMARA
  • O memorial autobiográfico. Uma tradição acadêmica do ensino superior no Brasil.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • ERCILIA MARIA BRAGA DE OLINDA
  • Data: 30 mars 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A tese tem como objeto de estudo os memoriais autobiográficos. O objetivo geral é descrever o percurso histórico do memorial como uma tradição acadêmica do ensino superior no Brasil. Considerados um gênero híbrido, os memoriais trazem a peculiaridade de focalizar cientificamente trajetórias de vida. A investigação situa-se em três vertentes que se articulam: História da Educação, práticas educativas e usos da Linguagem, as quais nos permitem dialogar com múltiplas referências teórico-metodológicas na sustentação de nossas análises. O corpus utilizado para a análise constituiu-se por 40 memoriais autobiográficos, assim distribuídos: 16 memoriais acadêmicos, datados de 1935 a 1970; 07 memoriais acadêmicos, datados de 1980 a 2007; e 17 memoriais de formação, datados de 1995 a 2000. Nesse corpus reunimos, ainda, documentos oficiais, que dizem respeito à legislação disposta em editais, resoluções, portarias, regimentos, com os quais tivemos como propósitos: 1) conhecer e compreender o contexto maior de regulamentação do ensino superior no Brasil e seus aspectos concernentes à carreira do magistério superior; 2) investigar a escrita dos memoriais à luz do discurso injuntivo característico dos editais e resoluções nos quais se pautavam. A análise do memorial respaldada na legislação que o regulamenta permitiu reconstituir a imagem do professor ao longo de 80 anos na universidade pública brasileira. Para tanto, o trabalho foi desenvolvido no marco teórico-metodológico da pesquisa (auto)biográfica em Educação e dos estudos sociolinguísticos sobre os gêneros do discurso e as tradições discursivas. As investigações revelam o memorial como um gênero acadêmico no qual se entrelaça a história acadêmico-profissional do professor com a história da carreira do magistério superior no Brasil. Ancorados na perspectiva bakhtiniana sobre os gêneros do discurso, segundo a qual os gêneros evoluem e se complexificam à medida que seus contextos de uso também evoluem e se tornam mais complexos, os resultados de nossas análises permitiram correlacionar, nas décadas estudadas, as alterações dos memoriais ao contexto sociohistórico e ao seu uso como uma prática educativa no âmbito da universidade. Desse modo, as análises evidenciaram que essas escritas de si: passam da subjetividade latente para a pura objetividade entre as décadas de 1930 e 1960; apresentam total apagamento do sujeito entre as décadas de 1960 a 1970; ressurgem na década de 1980, tendo como marco o memorial da professora Magda Soares; expandem-se e diversificam-se a partir dos anos 1990, tornando-se também um dispositivo de formação e de projeção profissional. No que concerne aos usos da linguagem, investigamos a relação do sujeito com a linguagem, especificamente a manifestação da alteridade no tecido discursivo dos memoriais. Nessa vertente, as análises apontaram a influência do discurso de autoridade na formação do professor; dos discursos de injunção no processo de inserção profissional e de reinvenção de si no processo de autoria. Nesse sentido, o memorial autobiográfico revela-se como expressão específica da esfera cultural da academia brasileira e nos permite confirmar a hipótese de que cada memorial trata de uma situação singular-plural, ao apresentar uma articulação dialética entre o privado e o público, segundo as estruturas institucionais, nas quais e com as quais o professor|a se formou e com as quais dialoga.

11
  • FRANCILEIDE BATISTA DE ALMEIDA VIEIRA
  • TRAINING, SUBJECTIVITY AND CREATIVITY: ELEMENTS FOR THE CONSTRUCTION OF AN INCLUSIVE SCHOOL.

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • FRANCISCO JOSÉ DE LIMA
  • MARIA DE FÁTIMA CARVALHO
  • Data: 13 avr. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • THIS RESEARCH SEEKED TO UNDERSTAND HOW A TRAINING PROCESS CAN CONTRIBUTE TO THE CREATIVE EXPRESSION OF EDUCATION PROFESSIONALS, AIMING AT THE EFFECTIVENESS OF INCLUSIVE EDUCATION. FOR THAT, IT WAS SUPPORTED IN THE THEORY OF SUBJECTIVITY, DESIGNED IN A HISTORICAL-CULTURAL PERSPECTIVE BY GONZÁLEZ REY, AS WELL AS IN THE CONCEPT OF CREATIVITY, DEVELOPED BY MITJÁNS MARTÍNEZ, INCLUDING DIALOGUE WITH OTHER AUTHORS THAT DISCUSS THE WAY. IN ORDER TO CARRY OUT THE WORK, WE CONDUCTED A RESEARCH-ACTION AS AN INTERVENTION STRATEGY, WHICH WAS EFFECTIVE THROUGH A TRAINING COURSE DEVELOPED IN A SCHOOL OF THE STATE EDUCATION NETWORK, LOCATED IN THE CITY OF ASSU-RN, INVOLVING THREE SCHOOLS TWO TEACHERS, WHO WORK IN SPECIALIZED EDUCATIONAL SERVICE AND WHO ARE COVERED IN THAT INSTITUTION'S MULTIFUNCTIONAL RESOURCE ROOM. FOR THE CONSTRUCTION OF INFORMATION, WE CHOOSE QUALITATIVE EPISTEMOLOGY, WHICH GUIDES THE PRODUCTION OF KNOWLEDGE THROUGH CONSTRUCTIVE-INTERPRETATIVE ANALYSIS, FOR WHICH WE USE WRITTEN AND UNWRITTEN INSTRUMENTS. THE ANALYSIS OF THE INFORMATION REVEALED THAT NOT ALL OF THE PARTICIPANTS DESIGNED CREATIVE STRATEGIES FOR THE EFFECTIVENESS OF INCLUSIVE EDUCATION AS A RESULT OF THEIR PARTICIPATION IN THE TRAINING COURSE, ALTHOUGH TWO OF THEM HAS DEVELOPED PRETTY CREATIVE ALTERNATIVES. OUR BUILDINGS POINTED OUT SOME ASPECTS OF THE COURSE TAKEN THAT CONTRIBUTED TO SUCH CHANGES TO BE ACHIEVED, HOWEVER, WE UNDERSTAND THAT THESE SIGNIFICANTLY DO NOT EXPLAIN WHY SOME STARTED TO ACT MORE CREATIVELY AND OTHERS DON'T. THUS, IT WAS POSSIBLE TO FIND OUT THAT CREATIVITY IS AN EXPRESSION OF SUBJECTIVITY, IN ITS INDIVIDUAL AND SOCIAL DIMENSIONS. WE IDENTIFIED THAT THE ELEMENTS OF THE SCHOOL'S SOCIAL SUBJECTIVITY, MOSTLY, WERE INCLUSIVE WITH INCLUSIVE EDUCATIONAL PRACTICES AND NEGATIVELY IMPACT ON SOME PARTICIPANTS. HOWEVER, THE TWO THOSE WHO EXPRESSED THEMSELVES MORE CREATIVELY PRESENTED THEIR OWN, ACTIVE AND INTENTIONAL POSTURE, DEMONSTRATING THEIR CPNDITION OF SUBJECT, COUNTERING THEM TO SUCH ELEMENTS AND SEEKING TO OVERCOME THEM. WE FURTHER PERCEIVED THAT THE INDIVIDUAL SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS ALSO IMPLIED IN THE CREATIVE AND NON-CREATIVE EXPRESSION OF THE PARTICIPANTS. BASED ON THESE CONSTRUCTIONS, WE UNDERSTAND THAT A TRAINING PROCESS CAN CONTRIBUTE TO CREATIVE EXPRESSION IF CONSIDERING AND INTERVENING IN THE PERSONAL DIMENSION OF PARTICIPANTS, DRIVEN THE DEVELOPMENT OF SUBJECTIVE ELEMENTS THAT FAVOR IT, AS WELL AS THE ASSUMPTION OF THE CONDITION OF SUBJECT. THIS PRODUCTION POINTS OUT REFLECTIONS AND CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE TRAINING OF EDUCATIONAL PROFESSIONALS, TO THE STUDIES OF CREATIVITY, TO INCLUSIVE EDUCATION AND TO PEDAGOGICAL PRACTICES, AMONG OTHER ASPECTS CONCERNING THE SCHOOL EDUCATIONAL ACT.

12
  • MARIA AUXILIADORA LISBOA MORENO PIRES
  • UM ESTUDO SOBRE O ESTÁGIO SUPERVISIONADO NA FORMAÇÃO INICIAL DE PROFESSORES DE MATEMÁTICA NA BAHIA.

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADAIR MENDES NACARATO
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • WILMA NAZARÉ BAIA COELHO
  • Data: 4 mai 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese analisa a configuração do Estágio Curricular Supervisionado (ECS) na formação inicial do professor de Matemática, explicitando como ele acontece e vem sendo construído nos cursos de Licenciatura em Matemática, no Estado da Bahia. O estudo não teve o objetivo de generalizar aspectos e características das propostas de ECS, tampouco fazer comparações que apontassem alguma delas como modelo ou motivo de críticas nas propostas de ECS implementadas nos cursos de Licenciatura em Matemática. A finalidade principal foi investigar a configuração do ECS em três instituições de ensino superior da Bahia, com vistas a ampliar os debates sobre o tema e enriquecer o conhecimento já produzido no Brasil sobre o assunto. A pesquisa foi operacionalizada com base nos documentos sobre o assunto, existentes nas instituições envolvidas e complementada com depoimentos de um grupo amplo de sujeitos participantes. Além disso, o estudo envolveu a participação de autores de livros que tratam do ECS na formação de professores de Matemática. Foram trabalhadas duas perspectivas: o Estágio Curricular Supervisionado na formação inicial do professor de Matemática e o desenvolvimento profissional desses futuros professores. Essencial destacar o processo da formação inicial do futuro professor de Matemática que passa por profundas mudanças em virtude de um conjunto de fatores impactados pela legislação, pelos novos projetos curriculares dos cursos, pelas novas demandas da sociedade, incluindo-se as expectativas das escolas em relação ao ensino-aprendizagem da Matemática. Em face do estudo realizado, a situação revelada na configuração do ECS nas instituições pesquisadas está longe de ser caracterizada como ideal. São inúmeras as dificuldades, tensões e problemas enfrentados pelos estudantes e professores no dia a dia nos cursos de formação dos professores de Matemática e nas escolas públicas. Essas mesmas deficiências foram reveladas através das análises dos diferentes documentos construídos na pesquisa, como questionários, entrevistas, memoriais dos professores e relatórios.

13
  • DAISY CLECIA VASCONCELOS DA SILVA
  • NO COTIDIANO DA ESCOLA: O PENSAR E AGIR DE JOVENS E ADULTOS

  • Leader : NEIDE VARELA SANTIAGO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCA TEREZINHA OLIVEIRA ALVES
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MANOEL PEREIRA DA ROCHA NETO
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • NEIDE VARELA SANTIAGO
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 11 mai 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A necessidade de ver os sujeitos da Educação de Jovens e Adultos – EJA para além de seus fracassos escolares torna-se imprescindível para uma reconfiguração desta modalidade de ensino. Portanto, o compromisso dessa pesquisa é adentrar no universo desses sujeitos, dar-lhes voz e, com isso, compreender a teia de relações que se dá entre esses sujeitos e a escola de uma maneira geral.Entende-se não ser possível compreender os significados atribuídos pelos sujeitos sem considerar, como elemento primordial, o contexto social no qual esses significados são construídos. Para o desenvolvimento deste estudo foi adotada como metodologia a pesquisa etnográfica. Os procedimentos utilizados para a construção dos dados foram observação participante, entrevistas semi-estruturadas com grupo focal e entrevistas semiestruturadas individuais. Para a compreensão dos dados construídos no campo, utilizou-se a técnica da análise de conteúdo, que atende as expectativas de uma analise interpretativa. As observações ocorreram principalmente dentro das salas de aula, de uma escola municipal, situada na cidade do Natal/RN. As entrevistas individuais foram realizadas com uma amostra de oito alunos, homens e mulheres, com faixa etária entre 25 e 60 anos. As entrevistas evidenciam que para o jovem e adulto, a escola é muito mais do que o lugar onde se aprendem conteúdos. Eles percebem este espaço como propiciador de interação social e como a possibilidade de galgar novos horizontes profissionais e, dessa forma, alcançar uma ascensão social.Nos alunos mais velhos, em especial nas mulheres, esta volta aos bancos escolares traz embutida no discurso da aprendizagem, o desejo de fazer novos amigos, de ter momentos de encontros, conversas e descontração, enfim, de esquecer os problemas do dia-a-dia. A observação do cotidiano escolar permite melhor entender a ação destes sujeitos em relação às práticas escolares. Por fim, afirma-se que a busca pela escola não se dá apenas para recuperar o tempo perdido na infância. Aprender acaba por ser secundário. Não importa se ficarão retidos ou serão promovidos para o nível seguinte, o importante é estar na escola.

14
  • PAULEANY SIMOES DE MORAIS
  • AS RELAÇÕES DE PODER NA GESTÃO DA ESCOLA ESTADUAL PRESIDENTE KENNEDY EM NATAL/RN: AS AÇÕES DECISÓRIAS DOS ÓRGÃOS COLEGIADOS – O CONSELHO DE ESCOLA E O CAIXA ESCOLAR

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALICE MIRIAM HAPP BOTLER
  • ANDREIA DA SILVA QUINTANILHA SOUSA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARCELO SOARES PEREIRA DA SILVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 28 juin 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho analisou as relações de poder na gestão da Escola Estadual Presidente Kennedy, compreendendo as decisões deliberadas no Conselho Escolar e Caixa Escolar que orientaram a organização da escola. Procurou-se perceber os modelos de gestão que influenciaram a organização escolar, promovendo contradições na condução do processo decisório. A gestão escolar encontra-se intensamente marcada por modelos de gestão oriundos da lógica empresarial como é o caso do gerencialismo e da burocracia. A formulação de políticas educacionais baseadas no gerencialismo propôs uma gestão centrada na escola com intensa responsabilização (accountability) da comunidade escolar no planejamento e no acompanhamento dos serviços públicos. As influências desses modelos subsidiam relações de poder hierarquizadas que comprometem as ações decisórias dos órgãos colegiados para a democratização da gestão da escola. Para desenvolver a pesquisa sobre o poder, fundamentou-se nos estudos de Bourdieu e Foucault. Esses autores entendem o poder em um sistema relacional em sentido duplo, tanto em seu sentido disciplinador como na possibilidade de resistência. Desenvolveu-se uma matriz teórico-metodológica voltada para a revisão de literatura, análise documental, entrevistas semiestruturadas com doze representantes dos segmentos pertencentes ao Conselho de Escola e Caixa Escolar, bem como observações em reuniões com produção de notas de campo. Identificou-se que as relações de poder vivenciadas na organização da escola e atuação dos colegiados são marcadas pelas transformações da gestão pública ao longo dos anos, promovendo contradições entre a concepção da gestão empresarial oriunda da lógica empresarial e a perspectiva da gestão democrática subsidiada por documentos legislativos oficiais em âmbito nacional e estadual. As observações em reuniões e as análises das atas mostraram que os representantes relacionados à gestão (presidente e gestora da escola) possuem posição privilegiada no que concerne à exposição de suas proposições, tendo maiores possibilidades de tomar posição no jogo político de atuação dos órgãos colegiados. Observou-se, ainda, que a irregularidade das reuniões, particularmente do Caixa Escolar, limita à vivência de atuação dos representantes em reflexões referentes ao planejamento e acompanhamento das ações de gestão da escola. Os relatos dos representantes do Conselho de Escola mostraram que determinados segmentos relacionados à gestão reconhecem seu poder de decisão, no entanto os demais pouco interferem na tomada de posição, intervindo no processo decisório de maneira a expor os anseios dos que representam. No Caixa Escolar, a análise das atas e as entrevistas revelam restritos momentos de encontro dos representantes, sendo esses apenas para escolha ou aprovação do plano de aplicação elaborado pela gestão da escola. Nos resultados, não houve indícios de momentos de reflexões para o estudo das melhores possibilidades para a aplicabilidade dos recursos. Esse órgão colegiado (Caixa Escolar) tem atuação questionável para planejamento e acompanhamento da aplicabilidade dos recursos financeiros da Escola. De modo geral, verificou-se que a Escola Estadual Presidente Kennedy ainda vivencia relações de poder hierarquizadas que comprometem a institucionalização da gestão democrática em que os diversos segmentos representativos possam assumir posição no jogo político de processos decisórios necessários à organização da escola.

15
  • SANDRA LUCIA PARIS
  • Os ateliês (auto)formativos como possibilidades de mediação na constituição do sujeito docente da educação matemática.

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADAIR MENDES NACARATO
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • TADEU OLIVER GONÇALVES
  • TEREZINHA VALIM OLIVER GONÇALVES
  • Data: 3 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Objeto de estudo desta tese é o uso de ateliês (auto)formativos como um processo fundamental para a constituição do sujeito docente na Educação Matemática. As finalidades centrais do trabalho foram descrever e analisar um processo formativo de professores de Matemática apoiado na metodologia da pesquisa-formação, cujos procedimentos se efetivaram com a prática de ateliês (auto)formativos como uma forma de contribuir para a constituição do sujeito docente na Educação Matemática. A pesquisa foi realizada com um grupo de professores de matemática do município
    de Nova Cruz, Rio Grande do Norte por meio de um processo de formação continuada concretizado nos ateliês formativos tendo como meta principal a realização de sessões (auto)formativas do grupo com vistas a levar os participantes ao alcance de sua autonomia nas suas transformações pessoais e profissionais. Os resultados obtidos nos processos formativos mostraram a necessidade de se desenvolver atividades de ensino de Matemática como contribuição para superar as dificuldades conceituais dos professores, além das suas (auto)reflexões sobre si e sobre os processos educativos aos quais estão inseridos. Os resultados suscitaram algumas proposições acerca de ateliês (auto)formativos que poderão se constituir em práticas a serem incluídas nas estruturas curriculares ou materializar-se como estratégia de trabalho pedagógico nos cursos de formação de professores de
    Matemática. Além disso, podem se constituir em uma atividade administrativopedagógica a ser instituída nas escolas públicas de Educação Básica.

16
  • MARIA JOSE COSTA DOS SANTOS
  • Geometria e simetria nas rendas de bilro: contribuições para matemática escolar

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIA REGINA FLORES
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • IVONEIDE PINHEIRO DE LIMA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MARIA GILVANISE DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • Data: 6 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho teve como objetivos descrever e discutir as características e princípios
    dos padrões das rendas de bilro de modo a estabelecer relações com a Matemática
    escolar, principalmente, no que se refere aos tópicos matemáticos como geometria,
    simetria, isometria, área, perímetro, entre outros. Desse modo, elaboramos
    atividades didáticas, com base na Matemática explorada nos padrões da criação da
    renda de bilro, visando concretizar um exercício investigatório nas aulas de
    Matemática, de modo que, sejam estabelecidas relações conceituais entre a prática
    investigada e os conteúdos da Matemática escolar. Para satisfazer esses objetivos
    buscamos apoio metodológico na pesquisa bibliográfica, do tipo documental em
    catálogos como da Professora Valdelice Girão (1984) e também de Dawson (1984).
    Realizamos também a pesquisa empírica durante as visitas ao museu do Ceará e ao
    Centro das rendeiras na Prainha-Aquiraz/Ceará. Para realizar as atividades didáticas
    nos apoiamos em Mendes (2009). Consideramos relevante essa abordagem de
    ensino porque pressupõe a experiência direta do aprendiz com situações reais
    vivenciadas, nas quais a abordagem instrucional é centrada no aluno. Desse modo,
    concluímos que para o ensino de conteúdos como geometria, simetria, isometria,
    relação entre perímetro e área, entre outros que são abordados na Educação
    Básica, os modelos decorrentes da criação renda de bilro e outros modelos já
    descritos na tradição cearense podem ser usados como artefato cultural na criação
    de atividades didáticas.

17
  • MIGUEL CHAQUIAM
  • GUILHERME DE LA PENHA: Uma história do seu Itinerário intelectual em três dimensões

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • MARIA CÉLIA LEME DA SILVA
  • WAGNER RODRIGUES VALENTE
  • Data: 17 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo tem como foco central a historiografia brasileira da ciência, voltando-se especificamente para a vida e obra de um matemático-físico da contemporaneidade e passa a fazer parte de uma série de pesquisas que investigam, organizam e descrevem itinerários pessoais, intelectuais e profissionais de cientistas e educadores brasileiros. O objeto de análise constitui-se em organizar e descrever a história de vida, formação, atuação profissional e produção científica de Guilherme Mauricio Souza Marcos de La Penha (Guilherme de La Penha), considerando sua trajetória acadêmica, profissional e intelectual, de modo que a sua produção acadêmica e intelectual seja disseminada junto a comunidade científica e acadêmica brasileira. O estudo tomou a pesquisa histórica como base teórico-metodológica para a construção de uma primeira aproximação da história sobre vida e obra de Guilherme de La Penha com vista argumentar favoravelmente sobre seu perfil de um intelectual múltiplo, cujo pensamento sobre ciência, tecnologia, formação de cientistas e educadores estiveram em harmonia nos seus escritos e na sua prática profissional. Neste sentido, tomou-se os aspectos teóricos relacionados a pesquisa histórica, biografias, itinerários intelectuais, arquivos e inventários como fontes e veículos de construção histórica tendo em vista apontar os elementos essenciais à formação de um perfil transdisciplinar do intelectual historiado. Os resultados apontaram em diversas direções dentre as quais pode-se destacar a criação da Seção Guilherme de La Penha, a produção de vários artigos e a proposta de exposições documentais que possam contribuir para o entendimento da implantação de uma área científica no Estado do Pará, área essa que não se reduz apenas à produção do conhecimento, e sim, inclui a difusão, que se estabelece de diversos meios, principalmente através da educação. Assim foi possível assegurar que La Penha tem um perfil intelectual que pode ser considerado um intelectual transdisciplinar que defende a possibilidade de se formar um cientista uno e múltiplo, de atitude não linear e que dialoga com todas outras áreas de modo a ser compreendido sob um modelo de cientista neo-iluminista para o século XXI.

18
  • VALCINETE PEPINO DE MACEDO
  • TRABALHO E FORMAÇÃO DOCENTE NA REDE MUNICIPAL DE ENSINO DE NATAL

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADRIANA MARIA CANCELLA DUARTE
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • JOÃO FERREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 30 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo “Trabalho e formação docente na rede municipal de ensino de Natal” teve por
    objetivo analisar a formação e as condições de trabalho dos docentes na rede municipal de
    ensino de Natal, situando-as no cenário das políticas públicas delineadas para a Educação
    Básica (2005-2010). A tese firma-se na perspectiva de que as reformas educacionais
    implementadas, pelo governo brasileiro, ao buscarem responder às novas demandas
    contextuais advindas do mundo do trabalho e da globalização, exigindo dos professores
    níveis, cada vez mais, elevados de qualificação e constante ampliação de suas funções
    docentes na escola, têm, ao mesmo tempo, se configurado como uma estratégia de
    intensificação do trabalho docente. O campo empírico do estudo foi constituído por 13 escolas
    da rede municipal que ofertam o ensino fundamental. Participaram do estudo 417 sujeitos
    docentes pertencentes à rede municipal de ensino de Natal, duas representantes da Secretaria
    Municipal de Educação de Natal (SME) que atuam na equipe pedagógica e uma representante
    do Sindicato dos Trabalhadores em Educação do Rio Grande do Norte. Os
    procedimentos/instrumentos utilizados na pesquisa foram: revisão bibliográfica, pesquisa
    documental, questionários e registro de informações em diário de campo. O estudo constatou
    que a maioria dos docentes que atua na rede municipal de ensino ingressou por meio de
    concurso público, atendendo, assim, à exigência da Lei 9.394/96. Grande parte dos docentes
    possui a formação inicial exigida para atuar na educação fundamental, mas com limitações
    porque não vem atendendo às necessidades do sistema de ensino. A SME possui um plano de
    formação continuada dos docentes compatível com as ideias defendidas na atualidade por
    pesquisadores dessa temática. Existe, todavia, uma desarticulação entre a proposta do plano e
    as estratégias de formação, visto que, na prática, têm predominado ações pontuais e
    repetitivas que não contemplam as necessidades formativas dos docentes, tampouco as
    demandas do sistema. Embora as condições de trabalho sejam avaliadas, pelos sujeitos
    docentes, como relativamente boas, observam-se limites com relação à estrutura física das
    escolas (paredes sujas, com buracos, ventiladores quebrados, carteiras e cadeiras velhas,
    quadros envelhecidos e manchados, banheiros inadequados, manutenção precária dos
    computadores, dentre outros). Constatou-se, também, que vêm ocorrendo uma ampliação nas
    funções dos docentes e uma intensificação de seu trabalho materializado na sobrecarga de
    atividades realizadas no cotidiano da escola (e fora dela) e nas exigências de participação em
    atividades que vão além daquelas inerentes aos processos de ensino e de aprendizagem, como
    a elaboração do projeto político-pedagógico, participação em colegiados, registro de
    informações do aluno solicitadas pela SME e a participação em comissões.

19
  • DENISE CORTEZ DA SILVA ACCIOLY
  • TELEVISÃO UNIVERSITÁRIA DO RN (TVU): CONTRIBUIÇÃO PARA A DEMOCRATIZAÇÃO DA INFORMAÇÃO E A DIFUSÃO DO CONHECIMENTO CIENTÍFICO PRODUZIDO PELA UNIVERSIDADE.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • JOAO TADEU WECK
  • JACQUES THERRIEN
  • NADIA HAGE FIALHO
  • Data: 30 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nesta tese propomos investigar a contribuição que a Televisão Universitária do Rio Grande do Norte (TVU RN) oferece para a democratização da informação e a difusão do conhecimento científico produzido pela Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN) a partir da percepção dos próprios alunos da instituição. Adotamos o pressuposto fundamental no qual a TVU RN precisa estar conectada no âmbito do atual contexto da UFRN, pois exerce um papel importante face à política de democratização e inclusão social da UFRN. Defendemos a tese que a TVU RN oferece informações importantes para os que fazem parte dessa cultura acadêmica (COULON, 1995a; 1995b, CHARLOT, 2000; BOURDIEU, 2007, 2005, 1997, 1996, 1975), assim como para a sociedade em que está inserida, pois contribui com a disseminação do conhecimento científico e com informações relevantes sobre a universidade. Consideramos a TVU RN um Espaço Público (HABERMAS, 2002; 2003a, 2003b; 2003c; 1999; 1989) propício ao debate das questões que envolvem o ensino superior. As pesquisas sobre Televisão Universitária são recentes e alguns estudos realizados sobre ela avançaram na direção de conceituá-la e apresentá-lacomo meio de divulgação do conhecimento científico (ROCHA, 2006; COUTINHO, 2006; CALLIGARO, 2007; AIRES, 1999; PORCELLO, 2002; PRIOLLI, 2003, 2008, 2009; MAGALHÃES, 2002, 2008; RAMALHO, 2008; 2010; CARVALHO, 2006). Para essa investigação optamos pela combinação de métodos quantitativos e qualitativos, ambos igualmente válidos e aceitos por diversos autores (FLICK, 2009; BAUER; GASKELL, 2002; RICHARDSON, 1999; LAVILLE; DIONNE, 1999). Elaboramos um questionário com questões inicialmente fechadas e finalizamos com questões abertas de texto livre. O questionário foi desenvolvido e hospedado a partir de uma ferramenta do Google Docs e enviado por e-mail através de um link pela Comissão Permanente do Vestibular da UFRN, Comperve, para todos os alunos que estavam com suas matrículas (status) ativas no cadastro único da Comperve no segundo semestre de 2010. A análise desse material foi realizada utilizando-se as técnicas da análise de conteúdo e, dentro dessa modalidade foi escolhida a análise temática, considerada apropriada tanto para as investigações qualitativas quanto quantitativas (BARDIN, 2004; MINAYO, 2002). A investigação constatou que apesar da maioria dos alunos considerarem que a TVU RN contribui para a democratização da informação e a difusão do conhecimento científico produzido na Universidade, e ainda despertar o interesse de uma parte da comunidade acadêmica, mesmo assim não se tornou ainda objeto de interesse de toda a academia. Diante disso, a pesquisa destaca a relevância e a abrangência de mais estudos sobre a TVU RN devido ao papel estratégico que ela desempenha nessa nova realidade das universidades públicas do país. Ainda, sugerimos aos gestores da UFRN que coloquem a TVU dentro da pauta de discussões para que possa receber investimentos tão necessários a qualquer órgão da universidade.

20
  • MARIA ALIETE CAVALCANTE BORMANN
  • PROPOSTA CURRICULAR PARA O ENSINO MÉDIO NOTURNO DA SECRETARIA ESTADUAL DE EDUCAÇÃO DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE: FOCO NA FORMAÇÃO DO TRABALHADOR ESTUDANTE

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • JEAN MAC COLE TAVARES SANTOS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • NADIA HAGE FIALHO
  • RIDHA ENNAFAA
  • Data: 31 août 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo deste trabalho é a análise da Proposta Curricular do Ensino Médio Noturno (EMN) implementada, inicialmente, como um projeto piloto focando princípios teóricos e metodológicos que tomam o estudante noturno e suas expectativas de aprendizagem como referência, desenvolvida em onze escolas da rede pública estadual do Rio Grande do Norte. A proposta surge como uma alternativa para diminuir os altos índices de abandono, evasão e de repetência dos trabalhadores estudantes, uma problemática recorrente e com forte prejuízo nesse nível de ensino. A pesquisa parte do princípio de que o EMN não pode ser pensado como continuidade do ensino regular diurno, uma vez que os sujeitos têm características, aspirações e interesses bem diversificados, o que exige uma escola com um projeto respeitoso às necessidades do trabalhador estudante, no que tange à carga horária, à organização curricular, às metodologias de ensino e ao sistema avaliativo. Isso implica conceber uma estrutura formativa diferenciada (currículo, conteúdos, metas, entre outros) que reflita os interesses dos envolvidos, sem ser uma mera repetição da escola diurna. Conferir ao EMN uma identidade diferenciada passa por (re) pensá-lo no contexto real em que se insere, o que exige profundas modificações no sistema político, pedagógico e ideológico que o sustenta. A adesão à proposta por parte dos educadores envolvidos levou-os a mudar suas práticas pedagógicas no espaço escolar para melhorar a aprendizagem deles próprios e dos estudantes. Essa experiência revela-se como pertinente e aparece como uma possível política estadual em expansão desde 2007. A fundamentação teórica para responder à investigação, respalda-se na ideia da escola unitária de Gramsci (1987, 1991, 2006) que tinha como objetivo preparar o homem para o exercício da cidadania e para ser dirigente, o que implica um currículo fundamentado no conhecimento técnico, em noções científicas aplicadas à indústria; currículo crítico de Sacristán (2000, 2002, 2006, 2008); de Apple (2001, 2002) e de Bourdieu (2003, 2006, 2008) e formação e profissionalização docente na perspectiva de Ramalho, Núñez e Gauthier (2004), entre outros. A análise dos dados leva em consideração as Orientações Curriculares para o Ensino Médio Noturno do Rio Grande do Norte, questionários aplicados aos educadores e aos trabalhadores estudantes, e relatórios das escolas envolvidas no projeto com base na Análise de Conteúdo de Bardin (2010) e no software Modalisa 6.0, desenvolvido na Universidade de Paris 8. 

21
  • ROUSEANE DA SILVA PAULA
  • Representações Sociais do “ser idoso” e suas implicações para a assistência e práticas educativas voltadas à população idosa em Natal/RN.

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • LIA MATOS BRITO DE ALBUQUERQUE
  • MARIA EMILIA LIMEIRA LOPES
  • Data: 29 sept. 2012


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • No Brasil, os idosos correspondem a 21 milhões da população, 11,3% total da população. A pesquisa cujo objetivo foi investigar as representações sociais do ser idoso e sua influência sobre as práticas educativas para a velhice, aconteceu nos grupos de convivência e envolveu 103 idosos, os sujeitos da pesquisa tinham acima de 60 anos. Para tanto apoiamo-nos, dentre outros suportes, na teoria das representações sociais de Serge Moscovici e na teoria do Núcleo Central desenvolvida por Jean-Claude Abric (2000), bem como, nos estudos sobre envelhecimento humano (NERI, 2001; ELIAS, 2001; MATTA, 2003, PEIXOTO, 2005, BOSI, 2002). Do ponto de vista metodológico, utilizamos o método de determinação do núcleo central e entrevistas semi-estruturadas com idosos não participantes dos grupos de contraste para fins de contraste. Realizamos também a análise da frequência de evocação e ordem média de evocação, conforme propõe Abric (2000) e a análise categorial de conteúdo para entrevistas e justificativas das evocações. A análise das evocações foi realizada pelo software EVOC 2000, este apresentou o quadro com os possíveis elementos do Núcleo Central da representação social para o grupo investigado: feliz, saúde, liberdade, e vida. Ao analisarmos a estrutura do conteúdo representacional, identificamos que as cognições feliz e liberdade estão associadas à natureza descritiva da representação social, enquanto as cognições vida e saúde referem-se a natureza prescritiva para os idosos. Constatamos que acontece a reprodução do discurso circulante e estereotipado da velhice como “melhor idade” e, ao mesmo tempo, como sinônimo de doenças; o que reproduz práticas estigmatizadas, com base em atividades recreativas e, por vezes, a infantilização dessa população. Assim, a representação social compreendida como um guia para a ação, nesta visão estigmatizada da pessoa idosa, resulta em práticas educativas esvaziadas do propósito de envelhecimento com dignidade, a despeito da legislação vigente que garante esse direito para o idoso brasileiro. 

2011
Thèses
1
  • LIEGE MONIQUE FILGUEIRAS DA SILVA
  • CORPO E BELEZA: UMA ANÁLISE DAS PRODUÇÕES DA EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA EM NÍVEL DE MESTRADO.

  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLOS JOSÉ MARTINS
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA ISABEL BRANDAO DE SOUZA MENDES
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 22 févr. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Falar em corpo e beleza parece algo bastante familiar à Educação Física. Compreendemos que a linguagem do corpo na área possibilita sentidos e significados diversos sobre a aparência, a beleza e a estética, exigindo, portanto, a necessidade da crítica e a necessidade de interrogá-la para percebermos o modo como a Educação Física vem sendo ressignificada. Para tanto, partindo da multiplicidade de sentidos que envolvem o corpo e a beleza, buscamos as implicações que essa discussão traz para área da Educação Física, analisando a concepção de corpo e beleza na produção acadêmica dessa área, em nível de mestrado, a partir de alguns questionamentos: Quais concepções de corpo e beleza têm sido discutidas na produção acadêmica da Educação Física em nível de mestrado? Qual a relação entre os significados do corpo e da beleza identificados nas produções analisadas e os modelos de beleza delineados historicamente na Educação Física? Compreendemos a relevância desta pesquisa e sua contribuição epistemológica ao analisar os estudos já existentes. E, principalmente, porque há uma ausência de estudos que discutam essas produções. Para edificação deste texto e para nossas reflexões, nos apoiamos em pensamentos como os de David Le Breton, Claude Lévi-Strauss, Michel Foucault, Maurice Merleau-Ponty, Ana Márcia Silva, Carmem Soares, Isabel Mendes, Karenine Porpino e Petrucia Nóbrega. O presente estudo caracterizase como uma pesquisa de natureza qualitativa, tendo a Análise de Conteúdo proposta por Laurence Bardin (1977) para tratamento dos dados. O corpus de análise foi composto por 8 dissertações da área de Educação Física, publicadas no Banco de Teses da Capes no período de 2004 a 2008, selecionados a partir da temática corpo e beleza. A leitura flutuante permitiunos selecionar unidades significativas e pautar nossas discussões em 2 eixos temáticos, os quais compõem os 2 capítulos do trabalho. No primeiro capítulo, intitulado Corpo, Beleza e Cultura, são evidenciadas as compreensões de corpo, natureza e cultura, que estão presentes nos trabalhos dissertativos. No segundo capítulo, Padrão Corporal e Transformações da beleza, apresentam-se as concepções de corpo e de beleza encontradas nas dissertações, com enfoque na mutabilidade das representações dos modelos de beleza, nas singularidades corporais, nas relações de poder-saber e na importância dada ao corpo na sociedade, sobretudo, no que se refere aos profissionais de Educação Física. Constatamos, assim, que, considerando as dissertações analisadas, a compreensão de corpo e de beleza vem sendo ressignificada, ao tratar de outras concepções estéticas, que consideram as singularidades expressas no corpo humano e na cultura da qual o indivíduo faz parte.

2
  • JOADSON MARTINS DA SILVA
  • CONSCIÊNCIA CORPORAL E EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA ESCOLAR: POSSIBILIDADES DE INTERVENÇÃO.

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • ELAINE MELO DE BRITO COSTA
  • Data: 1 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A investigação sobre a consciência corporal na Educação Física escolar teve como objetivo principal relatar uma possibilidade de intervenção desta, relacionando-a diretamente aos conteúdos da Educação Física e considerando-a como um tema transversal nesta pesquisa. Neste escopo, especificamente trabalhamos com dois conteúdos da Educação Física - o conhecimento sobre o corpo e as lutas. No decorrer do estudo, discutiremos as estratégias pedagógicas para a tematização da consciência corporal nos referidos tópicos. Para o desenvolvimento deste trabalho, utilizamos as seguintes questões de estudo: como é tratada a consciência corporal na Educação Física e como tem sido abordada nas intervenções pedagógicas? Quais as dificuldades encontradas para a tematização da consciência corporal nos diferentes assuntos da Educação Física escolar? Como a consciência corporal tematizada nos conteúdos da Educação Física escolar é recebida pelos alunos e quais as atitudes demonstradas por estes no desenvolvimento das aulas? Partindo das questões de estudo, recorremos aos seguintes recursos metodológicos: observação participante, entrevistas, registros fotográficos, debates, exibição de filmes, dramatizações e dinâmicas, os quais foram realizados para estimular a reflexão crítica dos alunos a respeito do seu corpo e do corpo das outras crianças. A pesquisa com características etnográficas foi desenvolvida em duas escolas públicas: uma de ensino fundamental I, no município de Natal e outra do ensino fundamental II, realizada no município de João Câmara, no interior do estado do Rio Grande do Norte. Desenvolvemos uma estrutura para que as três dimensões dos conteúdos conceitual, procedimental e atitudinal fossem vivenciadas pelos alunos. O trabalho foi estruturado em cinco capítulos. No primeiro, fizemos uma introdução para justificar as motivações que nos levaram a escrever sobre a consciência corporal na escola. No segundo capítulo, discorremos a respeito da reflexão corporal e suas possibilidades de compreensão, refletindo sobre o corpo e sobre como a consciência deste vem sendo tratada nas aulas de Educação Física escolar. No terceiro capitulo, tratamos da consciência corporal e do diálogo com a Educação Física, no qual fizemos uma abordagem teórica, a partir de autores como: CLARO (1988), NÓBREGA (2000), ARAGÃO (2004), MELO (2006), LORENZETTO E MATTHIESEN (2008), a fim de situar a consciência corporal e sua relação com a Educação Física escolar. No quarto capitulo, falamos sobre a consciência corporal tematizada nos conteúdos da Educação Física escolar: o conhecimento sobre o corpo e as lutas. Apresentamos as experiências pedagógicas desenvolvidas na escola e discutimos com autores como OLIVIER (2000), DARIDO e RANGEL (2008), dentre outros, acerca de como é feita a reflexão sobre o corpo partindo destas vivências. O quinto capítulo foi destinado às considerações finais, no qual concluímos que a consciência corporal, tratada na Educação Física escolar pelos aspectos socioculturais e históricos, contribuirá na construção de um novo homem, de um novo corpo e de uma nova sociedade.  Embora a consciência corporal seja trabalhada em alguns momentos da Educação Física, pautada nas práticas corporais de conscientização ou  alternativas; em nossa proposta, apontamos outra perspectiva para se trabalhar a consciência corporal, trazendo elementos dela para permear e atravessar todos os conteúdos da Educação Física. No trabalho pode se observar uma sugestão para que essas experiências sejam desenvolvidas por outros profissionais de Educação Física, obviamente adaptando as atividades às faixas etárias e ao nível educacional dos alunos.

     
3
  • MOYSÉS DE SOUZA FILHO
  • A CONFIGURAÇÃO DA EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA NO INSTITUTO FEDERAL DE EDUCAÇÃO, CIENCIA E TECNOLOGIA DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE – IFRN: TRAJETÓRIA HISTÓRICA E PERSPECTIVAS ATUAIS.

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • PIERRE NORMANDO GOMES DA SILVA
  • Data: 1 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Ao longo do tempo a Educação Física no IFRN tem considerado o esporte como única possibilidade pedagógica de ação. No proposito de investigar os aspectos que     determinaram tal condição, este trabalho objetivou analisar a trajetória histórica da Educação Física no âmbito institucional e suas perspectivas atuais no IFRN. Nesse sentido, foram abordadas as seguintes as questões de estudo: Quais os aspectos politico pedagógicos que influenciaram a trajetória histórica da Educação Física no IFRN? Como a experiência pedagógica no campus Mossoró se contextualizou com as perspectivas de transformação curriculares propostas para o Ensino Médio? Qual o perfil pedagógico da Educação Física nos IF’S brasileiros? e Quais as perspectivas de consolidação da Educação Física como componente curricular contextualizado ao projeto político pedagógico institucional do IFRN? O grupo de colaboradores da pesquisa se constituiu de 37 sujeitos. Desses, 16 são professores de Educação Física do IFRN, onze dos quais com mais de quinze anos de atuação na instituição e de cinco professores recém-concursados que atuam nos campi da primeira fase da expansão institucional; Dois são professores de Educação Física aposentados do IFRN e  um professor da área técnica do quadro de professores ativos do instituto; Um gestor acadêmico e  quatro pedagogos do campus Mossoró além de alguns professores de Educação Física de outros Institutos Federais do Brasil, sendo três da região centro sul e cinco da região nordeste. O percurso metodológico do trabalho associou a pesquisa ex-post-facto para o relato da experiência considerando que a sua descrição ocorreu após o experimento realizado [...], todavia os procedimentos lógicos do delineamento ex-post-facto são semelhantes aos dos experimentos propriamente ditos (GIL, 1994, p.75), com os fundamentos da pesquisa descritiva qualitativa para as entrevistas e os questionários unidades de registro da investigação correlacionadas ao tema da pesquisa como unidade de contexto, visto que a descrição qualitativa de um fenômeno [...] leva em consideração todos os componentes de uma situação em suas interações e influencias reciprocas (ANDRÉ, 1995 p. 17). A técnica da análise do Discurso foi empregada nas falas dos colaboradores da pesquisa e analisadas considerando [...] um dado tipo de discurso, em determinadas circunstancias, ou condições de produção (BARDIN, 1977 p. 210). A análise dos dados nos possibilitou inferir que os pressupostos teóricos metodológicos da pratica pedagógica da Educação Física no IFRN precisam ser revistos e que se faz necessário a contextualização com os princípios curriculares do projeto político pedagógico institucional, com as Orientações Curriculares para o Ensino Médio e com a produção teórica da Educação Física brasileira. A prática pedagógica dos Institutos Federais considera o esporte como conteúdo hegemônico no planejamento curricular da Educação Física. A experiência pedagógica desenvolvida no Campus Mossoró esteve contextualizada com as diretrizes curriculares nacionais para o Ensino Médio e com as transformações teóricas da Educação Física brasileira. Concluímos que se faz necessário uma ação coletiva do grupo de professores para transformar o perfil pedagógico da Educação Física do IFRN além do respaldo institucional para que seja possível consolidar a Educação Física como componente curricular nas atuais dimensões de sociedade, ser humano, educação, ciência, tecnologia e trabalho propostos pelos princípios filosóficos e epistemológicos do Projeto político pedagógico do IFRN.

4
  • MARIA DALVACI BENTO
  • UMA VISÃO LOCAL DE UM PROJETO NACIONAL: O CURSO MÍDIAS NA EDUCAÇÃO.

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • SANDRA KELLY DE ARAUJO
  • OTAVIO AUGUSTO DE ARAUJO TAVARES
  • Data: 3 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A dissertação “Uma visão local de um projeto nacional: o curso Mídias na Educação” apresenta uma pesquisa que visa fazer uma análise de como vem sendo implementado o curso Mídias na Educação pela Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte e Universidade Estadual do Rio Grande do Norte, com a intenção de apontar lacunas em sua oferta, que devem ser sanadas na perspectiva de contribuir para o desenho de outros cursos nesses moldes. Para tanto, realizamos uma pesquisa participante em que na coleta dos dados, utilizamo-nos de questionários abertos disponibilizados em páginas online criadas, especificamente, para esse fim e respondidos por cursistas que concluíram o curso, cursistas que desistiram bem como tutores das duas universidades envolvidas na pesquisa. Através destes questionários, procuramos identificar, principalmente, os aspectos que interferem de forma negativa na oferta do curso, relacionados ao perfil do cursista, o ambiente virtual de aprendizagem  onde o curso está hospedado, os encontros presenciais, os conteúdos e atividades, a tutoria e a evasão, assim como as mudanças para melhorar a implementação do curso.  Os colaboradores da pesquisa são professores da educação básica pública do RN. Para entendermos a formação continuada de professores, desenvolvida através da educação a distância, utilizando-se de ambiente virtual de aprendizagem, fizemos uma contextualização desta a partir da década de noventa, no contexto da reforma educacional brasileira ocorrida na referida década. O curso Mídias na Educação se apresenta como uma proposta diferente por possibilitar aos professores seguir diferentes percursos, materializados em ciclos de aprendizagem. Ao final da pesquisa, concluímos que na implementação deste curso, RN, as condições para que aconteça o diálogo, concretamente, não são dadas e, assim, a ação instrumental prevalece sobre a ação comunicativa. 

5
  • ROSANA CARVALHO GOMES
  • INTERAÇÕES COMUNICATIVAS ENTRE UMA PROFESSORA E UM ALUNO COM TRANSTORNO INVASIVO DO DESENVOLVIMENTO NA ESCOLA REGULAR.

  • Leader : DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CATIA CRIVELENTI DE FIGUEIREDO WALTER
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • Data: 18 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    A inclusão de alunos com autismo em ambientes regulares de ensino é um tópico pouco explorado na literatura científica nacional. O tema é complexo e, em função da amplitude dos aspectos envolvidos, delimitamos um recorte como alvo da presente investigação. A direção tomada por este estudo foi avaliar os efeitos de um programa de intervenção nas interações comunicativas entre um aluno com autismo e sua professora, no contexto da sala de aula regular. Os dados foram coletados em uma escola particular de Ensino Fundamental, localizada na cidade de Natal no estado do Rio Grande do Norte no decorrer do ano letivo de 2010. Participaram deste estudo uma professora e um aluno não-vocal de 10 anos com diagnóstico de autismo. A pesquisa utilizou delineamento quase experimental do tipo A-B (linha de base e tratamento). No programa de intervenção, a professora foi capacitada a empregar estratégias do Ensino Naturalístico (EN) e recursos da Comunicação Alternativa Ampliada (CAA) para aumentar a frequencia de interações com o aluno durante três rotinas da sala de aula (hora da entrada, lanche e atividade pedagógica). Os resultados indicaram mudanças qualitativas e quantitativas nas interações da díade após o programa de intervenção. O aluno passou a utilizar os pictogramas para se comunicar com a professora em duas das três rotinas investigadas. A frequência no uso da CAA foi, também, observada no repertório da professora, principalmente quando o aluno falhava em compreender gestos e palavras. A professora avaliou o programa de intervenção de forma positiva.

6
  • ANA KARINNE DE MOURA SARAIVA
  • A OUSADIA COMO HORIZONTE. Religando vida e idéias na formação em enfermagem.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 25 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Uma proposta de formação em saúde/enfermagem calcada na ciência clássica, no
    pensamento redutor e no paradigma flexneriano é insuficiente para compreender e
    intervir de forma ampliada nas necessidades de saúde da população uma vez que é
    produzida pela fragmentação dos saberes, racionalização do pensamento, tecnificação
    e biologização das atitudes. É preciso que a formação em saúde/enfermagem
    oportunize a construção de conhecimentos a partir de uma ciência aberta que
    possibilite a construção e efetivação dos princípios e diretrizes do Sistema Único de
    Saúde (SUS). Nesse contexto de emergência de uma formação complexa em
    saúde/enfermagem, as trajetórias de vida e formação das enfermeiras Abigail Moura,
    Francisca Valda e Raimunda Germano são exemplos de experiências transgressoras e
    exitosas que possibilitam inquietar, mudar e transformar padrões de formação e
    autoformação. O presente estudo é construído a partir da compreensão de “método
    como estratégia”, defendido por Morin e pelas ciências da complexidade. Tem como
    objetivos construir as biografias de formação dessas três enfermeiras que expressam
    um modelo de formação mais totalizador e humanitário; analisar e discutir a partir dos
    três fragmentos biográficos princípios norteadores para o atual processo de formação
    em saúde/enfermagem. Das biografias, a coragem e a humildade emergem enquanto
    princípios balizadores de suas experiências. A humildade não enquanto
    autodepreciação, nem humilhação, mas enquanto consciência da nossa incompletude e
    inacabamento, aceitação dos limites e potencialidades e redução da vaidade intelectual.
    A coragem, por sua vez, é a pulsão humana, incerta por natureza, que nos leva a agir,
    enfrentar e perseverar em momentos de temor e dificuldades. Uma formação em saúde
    e enfermagem pautada na coragem e humildade permite que os sujeitos sejam
    retirados da indiferença, da arrogância, da inércia, do pragmatismo: aposta em sujeitos
    éticos e políticos capazes de minimizar processos desiguais, desumanos e excludentes.
    Uma atitude intelectual e profissional que politize o pensamento e a ciência é o que se
    deve esperar de uma formação complexa na área da saúde, de modo latu na
    enfermagem em particular.

7
  • AUGUSTO RIBEIRO DANTAS
  • Avaliação do processo ensino-aprendizagem da Educação Física na escola.

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DIAS
  • SURAYA CRISTINA DARIDO
  • Data: 25 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Dedicamos este estudo à reflexão sobre o processo de avaliação escolar. Para tanto, elaboramos a seguinte questão: quais as possibilidades para a avaliação na Educação Física escolar, considerando seus significados e suas implicações no processo ensino-aprendizagem vivenciado pelos alunos? Tendo-se tal problema como eixo norteador da reflexão sobre a nossa prática pedagógica, discutiremos a avaliação na Educação Física escolar a partir de quatro questões consideradas fundamentais para reflexão, a saber: por que avaliamos (razões); quando avaliamos (momentos); como avaliamos (estratégias metodológicas); quem avalia (responsáveis pela avaliação)? Nesse sentido, o presente estudo tem como objetivo discutir o processo de avaliação na Educação Física escolar, refletindo sobre o seu significado e suas implicações pedagógicas no processo de ensino-aprendizagem da educação física, tendo-se como eixo norteador o relato de uma experiência pedagógica vivenciada numa turma do 6º ano do ensino fundamental da Escola Estadual Arcelina Fernandes, situada na cidade de Macaíba/RN. Observamos a partir desse estudo que a avaliação escolar constitui-se um processo complexo, determinado por diversos fatores sociais, legais, culturais, estruturais, que interferem no processo ensino-aprendizagem. Observamos também que a avaliação na Educação Física ainda possui algumas limitações em sua prática pedagógica na escola, no entanto, constitui-se um caminho aberto a novas possibilidades e experiências exitosas. Constatamos que é possível realizar uma avaliação na Educação Física escolar que faça refletir não somente os resultados de aprendizagem dos conteúdos técnicos, das habilidades e destrezas motoras, mas, que permite analisar o desempenho dos atores sociais em outros aspectos/dimensões do conhecimento, tais como, as atitudes e os conceitos. 

8
  • MILENA PAULA CABRAL DE OLIVEIRA
  • Formando-se professor(a) da Educação Infantil: a escola como contexto.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ANTONIA FERNANDA JALLES
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • Data: 30 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

9
  • CLARICE FERREIRA GUIMARAES DIOGENES
  • Ações inclusivas para permanência das pessoas com deficiência no ensino superior: um estudo em IES de Natal/RN.

  • Leader : ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LAURA CERETTA MOREIRA
  • Data: 31 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente dissertação tem como objetivo identificar as ações inclusivas desenvolvidas pelas IES da cidade do Natal-RN para a permanência das pessoas com deficiência em cursos de graduação. Metodologicamente, fundamenta-se em uma abordagem qualitativa de investigação, caracterizando-se como pesquisa exploratória. Utilizou-se como instrumentos para a obtenção dos dados empíricos: o formulário, a entrevista semiestruturada e a análise documental. Como referencial teórico o trabalho fundamentou-se, principalmente, nas discussões sobre a Educação Inclusiva realizadas por Stainback e Stainback (1996) Sassaki (1997), Carvalho (2000; 2002), Mittler (2003), Martins (2002; 2006), Laplane (2007), Glat e Blanco (2007), nos documentos oficiais do MEC e na legislação brasileira que dispõem sobre as políticas de inclusão no ensino superior e nas pesquisas realizadas sobre a Inclusão no Ensino Superior, especialmente quanto aos aspectos relativos à permanência dos estudantes com deficiência: Mazzoni (2003), Moreira (2004), Chahini, (2006), Castanho (2007), Fortes (2005), MELO (2009) e Albino (2010). A pesquisa foi realizada em quatro IES da cidade do Natal-RN, com mais de dez alunos matriculados que apresentam deficiência e ações desenvolvidas para a sua permanência. Foram entrevistados doze profissionais responsáveis por encaminhar as ações inclusivas nas instituições investigadas. Para refletir sobre as entrevistas utilizou-se como fundamento a Análise de Conteúdo estudada por Bardin (1977), dentre as quais foram eleitas as seguintes categorias: Acessibilidade nos meios físicos, de informação e comunicação; Formação e sensibilização da comunidade; Estratégias de Apoio e Acompanhamento; Organizadores das ações inclusivas. Os resultados apontam que as quatro IES analisadas sinalizaram o desenvolvimento de ações inclusivas de maneira esporádica, ocorrendo de forma isolada de um contexto mais amplo. Tais fatores dependiam das necessidades apresentadas pela demanda de alunos com deficiência matriculada e das solicitações realizadas pelos mesmos e/ou profissionais envolvidos no processo. Percebe-se, também, a existência de iniciativas quanto às questões da acessibilidade, restrita apenas a alguns setores das instituições, além da existência de serviços específicos de apoio aos alunos com deficiência e a escassez de uma Política de Inclusão Institucional que organize e oriente o desenvolvimento de ações inclusivas de maneira contínua e efetiva.

10
  • CECILIA MARIA MACEDO DANTAS
  • O DESENVOLVIMENTO DA DOCÊNCIA NAS ENGENHARIAS: UM ESTUDO NA UNIVERSIDADE FEDERAL DE CAMPINA GRANDE (UFCG)

  • Leader : ELENA MABEL BRUTTEN BALDI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELENA MABEL BRUTTEN BALDI
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • Data: 27 avr. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa tem por objeto de estudo conhecer a percepção da prática de ensino dos docentes-engenheiros dos cursos de Engenharia Civil, Elétrica e de Materiais da Universidade Federal de Campina Grande (UFCG).  Apresenta e analisa temas importantes do trabalho docente sobre o ensino que desenvolvem.  Paralelamente, identifica as necessidades para uma boa prática na universidade. Do ponto de vista dos aportes teórico-metodológicos, orientam o estudo conceitos como de bricolagem (KINCHELOE; BERRY, 2007) e de multirreferencialidade (ARDOINO, 1998). Como estratégia de investigação, adota-se o Estudo de Caso (YIN, 2004; AFONSO, 2005). O levantamento dos dados foi realizado através de questionário padronizado fundamentado nos paradigmas formativos dos docentes (ZEICHNER, 1983; SACRISTAN, 1998; ALTET, 2001; BRÜTTEN, 2008). O referencial teórico dos eixos temáticos está orientado pelas reflexões sobre docência universitária (MASETTO, 2003; 2007; ZABALZA, 2004; CUNHA et al, 2005; GRILLO, 2008; PIMENTA; ANASTASIOU, 2010); sobre o ensino de Engenharia (BAZZO, 2001; MASETTO, 2009) e sobre as relações entre políticas educacionais e ensino superior no contexto atual (MENEZES, 2001; SANTOS,1995;2005; BOSI, 2007;). A análise dos dados, apoiada na abordagem quantitativa e qualitativa (SAMPIERI; COLLADO; LUCIO, 2006) nos permite entender como professores pesquisados vivenciam sua atividade de ensino. As conclusões nos permitem generalizar num momento preliminar que valorizam a pesquisa como componente da formação docente e consideram a pedagogia universitária importante para aperfeiçoar a prática. Grande parte tem interesse em participar de grupos de reflexão institucionais, visando à melhoria da docência universitária. Dedicam-se à prática docente universitária sem partilhar com outros docentes, consolidando uma tendência já registrada na literatura internacional e nacional. Tendem a experimentar uma pedagogia da prática construída no cotidiano, pois acreditam que a docência se aprende com a prática, embora reconheçam não é suficiente para o desenvolvimento profissional. Na visão da maior parte dos sujeitos respondentes, para o exercício da boa docência são necessários elementos inerentes à atitude de boa vontade, aliados ao componente político, ao domínio do conteúdo e ao conhecimento dos objetivos das disciplinas enquanto orientadores da formação discente. No exercício da docência utilizam estratégias pedagógicas variadas, como a contextualização e a exemplificação dos conteúdos ministrados, a fundamentação epistemológica do campo científico e o trabalho em grupo. Não apresentam consenso quanto ao vínculo estabelecido entre eles e os alunos, embora considerem importante a participação destes. Em termos gerais, manifestam uma ausência da preparação para a docência universitária e pouco  investimento e interesse, em termos institucionais, em dar apoio ao desenvolvimento da qualidade do ensino.

11
  • CLAUDIA ROSANA KRANZ
  • Os jogos com regras na educação matemática inclusiva.

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • SIOBHAN VICTORIA HEALY
  • Data: 1 juil. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo teve por objetivo analisar a utilização dos jogos com regras no trabalho
    com Educação Matemática em classes regulares inclusivas do Ensino Fundamental I, de
    escolas da rede municipal de ensino de Natal/RN, atentando para o processo de aprendizagem
    e desenvolvimento de todos os alunos, principalmente daqueles com deficiência. O referencial
    teórico utilizado se constitui das obras de Vygotsky e de outros autores da perspectiva
    histórico-cultural, bem como de pesquisadores na área da Educação Inclusiva e da Educação
    Matemática. Valeu-se, na investigação, das diretrizes da pesquisa qualitativa, com a
    realização de entrevistas semiestruturadas junto a coordenadores pedagógicos e professores
    das escolas envolvidas e de observações de aulas, buscando nos discursos dos envolvidos e
    nas suas práticas pedagógicas elementos para refletir acerca da Educação Matemática
    Inclusiva, da utilização de jogos com regras – desde seus objetivos, a participação dos alunos
    com deficiência, as mediações pedagógicas, até sua acessibilidade – e da aprendizagem dos
    alunos com deficiência. Os resultados da análise apontaram que as concepções que norteiam
    as práticas pedagógicas inclusivas ainda remetem ao paradigma médico-clínico, entendendo o
    aluno com deficiência a partir de suas incapacidades; que os professores se utilizam, em sua
    maioria, dos jogos matemáticos com regras em suas aulas, mas que a mediação pedagógica,
    no decorrer dessas atividades, ainda precisa ser qualificada para que eles possam,
    efetivamente, contribuir para a aprendizagem e para o desenvolvimento de todos os alunos;
    que os alunos com deficiência nem sempre participam dos jogos com os demais colegas; que
    os jogos com regras raramente são acessíveis; e que os princípios do Desenho Universal não
    são adotados nas salas de aula integrantes da pesquisa. Desse modo, percebe-se que ainda há
    muito a ser feito para que a Educação Matemática possa contribuir para a aprendizagem e
    para o desenvolvimento de todos os alunos; entre essas ações, recomenda-se a formação
    continuada de professores.

12
  • MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO BEZERRA VARELLA
  • TRILHAS DA INCLUSÃO ESCOLAR PERCORRIDAS POR UMA ALUNA COM PARALISIA CEREBRAL NA EJA: CONCEPÇÕES E PRÁTICAS

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • Data: 4 juil. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nesta pesquisa qualitativa se discute as trilhas da inclusão escolar percorridas por uma aluna com paralisia cerebral, que denominamos LIZ, e que foi o sujeito referência deste estudo. Para a representação das paisagens encontradas, segue-se por caminhos históricos, políticos e pedagógicos, recolhendo-se através do método de estudo de caso, referências do atual contexto educacional brasileiro, analisando-se, quais as concepções atribuídas à inclusão e as práticas pedagógicas desenvolvidas por gestores e professores de uma escola regular da Cidade do Natal/RN. O marco teórico foi fundamentado a partir das ideias centrais de Vygotski (1991; 1997; 2004), seus seguidores, dentre outros. Foi essencial trazer para este caminhar investigativo uma pesquisa bibliográfica que dialogasse com os aspectos mais relevantes da abordagem histórico-cultural, ressaltando os pressupostos de uma tendência progressista de educação, que promove o envolvimento do sujeito em sua ação no mundo e para o mundo. Dessa forma, foi necessário, buscar respaldo teórico na Tecnologia Assistiva e na comunicação alternativa, no sentido de mostrar a importância do estabelecimento de comunicações outras, que fujam do padrão convencionalmente estabelecido pela escola. Neste itinerário recorreu-se a procedimentos para a construção de dados, como: a observação; a realização de entrevistas semi-estruturadas e questionários; e, a análise de documentos que respaldam e legitimam a inclusão, além do permanente registro em diários de campo. Nas trilhas de acesso a essa paisagem adentrou-se na educação de jovens e adultos procurando estabelecer um diálogo dessa modalidade com a Educação Especial. Verificou-se, ainda, que há grande fragilidade nas políticas da Educação de Jovens e Adultos. Dentre os resultados obtidos foram levantadas discussões acerca de um novo cenário onde a EJA desponta como modalidade de destaque nas relações estabelecidas pelo processo de inclusão escolar. Foram alvos de reflexões: a sistemática de planejamento e avaliação, a articulação pedagógica entre os professores da educação de jovens e adultos e das ações da sala de recursos multifuncionais e, a importância da formação continuada dos educadores envolvidos. Considerou-se, assim, que as mediações necessárias à inclusão escolar podem ser sustentadas se os caminhantes envolvidos estiverem em permanente contato com a natureza de uma proposta da Educação Especial na perspectiva inclusiva.

13
  • ANTONINO CONDORELLI
  • DERSU UZALA: Hibridação Homem-Natureza

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • IZABEL CRISTINA PETRAGLIA
  • Data: 2 sept. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação explora de que forma as hibridações entre ser humano e
    ambientes naturais não-urbanos contribuem para configurar as estratégias de
    atenção, de construção de conhecimento e de interação com o mundo do
    sujeito e como, recursivamente, as atitudes perceptivo-cognitivas e as
    maneiras de se aproximar do real, de imputar sentido aos fenômenos e de
    interagir com o ambiente praticadas pelo sujeito condicionam e contribuem
    para definir as hibridações entre humanos e não-humanos. Norteia essa
    exploração o conceito de híbrido que, inspirando-me em Bruno Latour (2008),
    concebo como uma associação entre elementos sem características inerentes,
    mutuamente imbricados, que se redefinem, recriam e reconfiguram
    reciprocamente. Utilizo como operadores cognitivos uma narrativa literária e
    uma cinematográfica: o livro autobiográfico Dersu Uzala, do escritor e
    explorador russo Vladimir Klavdievich Arseniev (1872-1930), publicado pela
    primeira vez em 1923, e o filme homônimo do diretor japonês Akira Kurosawa
    (1910-1998), lançado em 1975. Essas obras reconstroem três expedições
    realizadas por Arseniev no começo do século XX na região siberiana do Uçuri,
    tendo como guia o caçador nômade de etnia gold Dersu Uzala, com quem o
    escritor travou uma profunda amizade. A escolha de fazer dialogar no mesmo
    plano dois registros complementares de conhecimento, arte e ciência,
    fundamenta-se na concepção de Edgar Morin (2003b) da literatura e do cinema
    como escolas de vida e de complexidade humana, e na visão de Claude Lévi-
    Strauss (2007) da arte como modelo reduzido que favorece um olhar mais
    abrangente sobre os fenômenos. Inicialmente, relaciono minha pesquisa com
    os trabalhos de Silmara Lídia Marton (2008) e Samir Cristino de Souza (2009),
    que analisaram as estratégias de construção de conhecimento e interação com
    o mundo de um habitante da Lagoa do Piató (Município de Assú, Rio Grande
    do Norte), Francisco Lucas da Silva, e mostro algumas analogias entre estas e
    as de Dersu Uzala, sendo ambas produtos de determinadas hibridações com o
    ambiente. Em seguida, exploro as implicações cognitivas da amizade de
    Arseniev com o caçador gold, metáfora/encarnação do diálogo possível entre
    saberes de matrizes diferentes. Em um terceiro momento, dialogando com
    pensadores que se interrogaram sobre o trinômio homem-naturezarepresentações
    e com as narrativas de Arseniev (1997) e Kurosawa (1975),
    reflito sobre as ideias de híbrido, de humano e não-humano, de vivo e não-vivo,
    de proximidade e afastamento do sujeito de outros sistemas leitores do mundo,
    de relação direta e mediada com o real, de ambientes naturais urbanos e nãourbanos.
    Em seguida, incursiono no livro de Arseniev e no longa-metragem de
    Kurosawa, tentando identificar quais fatores mais contribuíram para configurar
    as estratégias de conhecimento e de interação com o ambiente manifestadas
    pelo explorador e pelo caçador gold e, recursivamente, de que forma tais
    estratégias contribuíram para definir suas hibridações com o ambiente
    siberiano. Por último, a partir das reflexões tecidas ao longo do trabalho, me
    interrogo sobre o que elas podem nos dizer sobre nossa forma de interagir com
    a natureza não-humana e sobre o diálogo entre diversas formas de perceber,
    conhecer e relacionar-se com o mundo.

14
  • EDILEUZA DE MEDEIROS MONTEIRO ROQUE
  • Corporeidade e formação docente: cenários geográficos das histórias de vida.

  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • LUIZ GONZAGA GONÇALVES
  • Data: 30 sept. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo apresenta a pesquisa realizada na formação de professores do Instituto de Educação Superior Presidente Kennedy em Natal-RN com professores em formação do sétimo período do Curso Normal Superior. A problemática prende-se às práticas formativas dos professores em formação pelas dificuldades que apresentavam em compreender as relações entre as áreas do conhecimento e a interface com as experiências e o processo formativo. Teve como objetivo identificar, nas vivências ludopoiéticas, os espaços de construção da autoterritorialidade dos professores em formação. Dos pressupostos teóricos que subsidiaram o desenvolvimento da pesquisa, destacamos: Humana docência; Corpo-espaço; Corporeidade; Autoformação e Transdisciplinaridade. A pesquisa, de abordagem qualitativa, adota princípios da pesquisa-ação-formação, numa perspectiva etnofenomenológica. O laboratório vivencial se deu na disciplina de Memorial de Formação com a utilização do Jogo de Areia, instrumento de pesquisa que subsidiou a construção das narrativas autobiográficas. A perspectiva transdisciplinar do estudo aglutinou na dimensão epistemológica o referencial teórico da geografia, da corporeidade e das histórias de vida em formação. O Ateliê Corpo bio-geográficofoi desenvolvido em cinco encontros: Paisagem do Sensível, Lugar do sentipensar, Territórios de Descobertas, Região dos Saberes e Espaço Geográfico da Ecoformação. As vivencialidades experienciadas no Ateliê permitiram uma escuta sensível e atenta sobre a sua própria história, possibilitando-os a reconstrução da memória e fazendo-os refletir sobre sua autoformação. Desvendando mapas e construindo uma nova paisagem autoformativa com as memórias lúdicas nas diferentes fases da vida, a propriedade ludopoiética da autoterritorialidade emergiu, registrando a construção ontológica do ser refletido em sua corporeidade.

15
  • MARSÍLVIO GONÇALVES PEREIRA
  • FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA DE PROFESSORES DE CIÊNCIAS EM JOÃO PESSOA (PB): OLHARES, DIZERES E FAZERES QUE SE CRUZAM

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARCELO GOMES GERMANO
  • Data: 30 sept. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    A secretaria de educação do município de João Pessoa (PB), tem implementado um programa municipal de formação continuada (FC) de profissionais da educação, entre eles, os professores de Ciências Naturais (CN). Não havendo no momento atual nenhum estudo que analise essa experiência voltada para a FC de professores de Ciências e sobre os formadores de professores. Nesse contexto, esta pesquisa procurou analisar os pressupostos teóricos do programa de Formação Continuada (FC) da Rede Municipal de João Pessoa (PB), no período de 2005 – 2010, as concepções de técnicos e de formadores envolvidos sobre a FC e as relações entre o que é proposto e as atividades de formação desenvolvidas entre formadores frente à percepção das necessidades de formação de professores de Ciências e às características da FC desejada na área de CN. O aporte teórico utilizado é constituído por trabalhos da literatura especializada sobre a temática formação de professores. Para isso foi realizado um levantamento de documentos oficiais que tratam da FC na esfera municipal. Como instrumentos de coleta de dados foram aplicados questionários e realizadas entrevistas com técnicos e formadores de professores de Ciências que estiveram envolvidos com a FC na Secretaria de Educação do município de João Pessoa. Os resultados revelam que embora, do ponto de vista teórico, a SEDEC assuma uma concepção de FC voltada para a apropriação do conhecimento científico, tecnológico e didático; elegendo a escola como espaço de referência e tendo uma orientação construtivista e interdisciplinar, na prática isto não acontece. A concepção de FC predominante entre técnicos e formadores é a de atualização e capacitação de conteúdos e principalmente de método e técnicas de ensino para que os professores possam aplicá-los na sala de aula, indo de encontro a um modelo de formação clássico que permeia todo o processo formativo. Os professores de CN não participam do planejamento da FC e suas necessidades formativas são ignoradas. Foram detectadas várias incoerências nos documentos e entre o discurso e a prática de técnicos e formadores e algumas limitações e dificuldades dos professores em participar da FC são apresentadas.
    Palavras-chave: Formação continuada de professores. Formadores de professores. Ensino de Ciências.

    A secretaria de educação do município de João Pessoa (PB), tem implementado um programa municipal de formação continuada (FC) de profissionais da educação, entre eles, os professores de Ciências Naturais (CN). Não havendo no momento atual nenhum estudo que analise essa experiência voltada para a FC de professores de Ciências e sobre os formadores de professores. Nesse contexto, esta pesquisa procurou analisar os pressupostos teóricos do programa de Formação Continuada (FC) da Rede Municipal de João Pessoa (PB), no período de 2005 – 2010, as concepções de técnicos e de formadores envolvidos sobre a FC e as relações entre o que é proposto e as atividades de formação desenvolvidas entre formadores frente à percepção das necessidades de formação de professores de Ciências e às características da FC desejada na área de CN. O aporte teórico utilizado é constituído por trabalhos da literatura especializada sobre a temática formação de professores. Para isso foi realizado um levantamento de documentos oficiais que tratam da FC na esfera municipal. Como instrumentos de coleta de dados foram aplicados questionários e realizadas entrevistas com técnicos e formadores de professores de Ciências que estiveram envolvidos com a FC na Secretaria de Educação do município de João Pessoa. Os resultados revelam que embora, do ponto de vista teórico, a SEDEC assuma uma concepção de FC voltada para a apropriação do conhecimento científico, tecnológico e didático; elegendo a escola como espaço de referência e tendo uma orientação construtivista e interdisciplinar, na prática isto não acontece. A concepção de FC predominante entre técnicos e formadores é a de atualização e capacitação de conteúdos e principalmente de método e técnicas de ensino para que os professores possam aplicá-los na sala de aula, indo de encontro a um modelo de formação clássico que permeia todo o processo formativo. Os professores de CN não participam do planejamento da FC e suas necessidades formativas são ignoradas. Foram detectadas várias incoerências nos documentos e entre o discurso e a prática de técnicos e formadores e algumas limitações e dificuldades dos professores em participar da FC são apresentadas.

     

16
  • VENANCIO FREITAS DE QUEIROZ NETO
  • O ARTESÃO, O ARTESANATO E A EDUCAÇÃO AO LONGO DA VIDA: UM OLHAR A PARTIR DO ASSENTAMENTO PALHEIROS III - UPANEMA/RN.

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • Data: 24 oct. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo principal desta pesquisa foi analisar a prática artesanal, a influência da mesma na formação da identidade social do artesão/artesã e sua relação com a educação ao longo da vida. Trata-se de uma investigação de caráter descritivo desenvolvida junto às artesãs do assentamento rural Palheiros III, em Upanema–RN, no qual foram adotadas como estratégias metodológicas a entrevista semi-estruturada, realizada individualmente e em grupo, e a observação direta participante. A análise dos conteúdos discursivos foi realizada através do método de análise categorial de conteúdo (BARDIN, 1997; BAUER, 2002) e os demais dados foram sistematizados e analisados com base nos apoios teóricos (MORIN; BOURDIEU; KAMPER; SENETT, dentre os principais). Constatou-se que ser artesã na realidade pesquisada é falar de um lugar distinto ocupado pela mulher; que, ao contrário da imagem do artesão/artesã, tão difundida principalmente pela mídia ligada ao turismo, como símbolo de defesa da tradição e do artesanato como arte, a população artesã de Palheiros encara sua atividade como um meio de sobrevivência; que essa atividade é também uma forma de ter acesso aos saberes formais e continuar se educando ao longo da vida.
    Palavras-chave: Educação. Artesanato. Artesã. Identidade.
    RÉSUMÉ
    O objetivo principal desta pesquisa foi analisar a prática artesanal, a influência da mesma na formação da identidade social do artesão/artesã e sua relação com a educação ao longo da vida. Trata-se de uma investigação de caráter descritivo desenvolvida junto às artesãs do assentamento rural Palheiros III, em Upanema–RN, no qual foram adotadas como estratégias metodológicas a entrevista semi-estruturada, realizada individualmente e em grupo, e a observação direta participante. A análise dos conteúdos discursivos foi realizada através do método de análise categorial de conteúdo (BARDIN, 1997; BAUER, 2002) e os demais dados foram sistematizados e analisados com base nos apoios teóricos (MORIN; BOURDIEU; KAMPER; SENETT, dentre os principais). Constatou-se que ser artesã na realidade pesquisada é falar de um lugar distinto ocupado pela mulher; que, ao contrário da imagem do artesão/artesã, tão difundida principalmente pela mídia ligada ao turismo, como símbolo de defesa da tradição e do artesanato como arte, a população artesã de Palheiros encara sua atividade como um meio de sobrevivência; que essa atividade é também uma forma de ter acesso aos saberes formais e continuar se educando ao longo da vida.

17
  • ALDA MACEDO
  • PRÁTICAS EDUCATIVAS ESCOLARES ANCORADAS AS MÍDIAS TECNOLÓGICAS

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • ANGELA MARIA DE ALMEIDA
  • JOAO TADEU WECK
  • MARIA ELIZETE GUIMARAES CARVALHO
  • Data: 24 oct. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Apresenta um estudo acerca das práticas educativas escolares ancoradas ao uso das mídias e tecnologias educacionais. Busca colocar em evidência, como os meios tecnológicos se constituem na atualidade, mais precisamente na educação. Como sujeitos sociais, as crianças da pesquisa fazem uso de mídias. Aborda temas referentes aos modos do olhar do lugar de vivência das crianças. intermediadas por instrumentos técnicos, campos tecnológicos de múltiplas linguagens.  A pesquisa levanta uma discussão de como podemos promover um encontro das práticas educativas escolares mediadas por meio tecnológicos, ancoradas ao contexto educacional e a vivência dos alunos. E possível resposta de como o professor pode repensar o seu papel como educador e tentar construir, junto com o aprendiz, os conhecimentos de forma significativa.

18
  • ISAAC SAMIR CORTEZ DE MELO
  • Um estudante cego no Curso de Licenciatura em Música da UFRN: questões de acessibilidade curricular e física.

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • LUIS RICARDO SILVA QUEIROZ
  • Data: 1 nov. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

19
  • JOICE DE ANDRADE DANTAS
  • De Solutione Problematum Diophanteorum Per Números Integros: o primeiro trabalho de Euler sobre equações diofantinas

  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • PEDRO FRANCO DE SÁ
  • Data: 7 nov. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nesta pesquisa analisamos historicamente e matematicamente o primeiro trabalho de Leonhard Euler sobre Equações Diofantinas foi o De solutione problematum diophanteorum per números integros (―Sobre a solução de problemas diofantinos por números inteiros‖). Foi publicado em 1738, embora apresentado à Academia de São Petersburgo cinco anos antes. No texto, Euler trata do problema de fazer com que a expressão generalizada do segundo grau seja igual a um quadrado perfeito, isto é, procura soluções no conjunto dos números inteiros para equação ax2+bx+c = y2. Para tanto, Euler mostra como descobrir mais soluções depois que uma primeira é encontrada, para tanto, faz uma série de substituições combinando termos e eliminando variáveis, até que o trabalho se resume a encontrar a solução para , uma equação de Pell. Este trabalho é o primeiro também em que Euler atribui erroneamente esse tipo de equação a Pell. Euler faz também, uma série de restrições para a equação ax2+bx+c = y2 e trabalha com diversos subcasos, que vão desde equações incompletas até o trabalho com números poligonais.
    Palavras-chave: História da Teoria dos Números. Equações Diofantinas. Leonhard Euler.
    Nesta pesquisa analisamos historicamente e matematicamente o primeiro trabalho de Leonhard Euler sobre Equações Diofantinas foi o De solutione problematum diophanteorum per números integros (―Sobre a solução de problemas diofantinos por números inteiros‖). Foi publicado em 1738, embora apresentado à Academia de São Petersburgo cinco anos antes. No texto, Euler trata do problema de fazer com que a expressão generalizada do segundo grau seja igual a um quadrado perfeito, isto é, procura soluções no conjunto dos números inteiros para equação ax2+bx+c = y2. Para tanto, Euler mostra como descobrir mais soluções depois que uma primeira é encontrada, para tanto, faz uma série de substituições combinando termos e eliminando variáveis, até que o trabalho se resume a encontrar a solução para , uma equação de Pell. Este trabalho é o primeiro também em que Euler atribui erroneamente esse tipo de equação a Pell. Euler faz também, uma série de restrições para a equação ax2+bx+c = y2 e trabalha com diversos subcasos, que vão desde equações incompletas até o trabalho com números poligonais.

Thèses
1
  • JOSE JACKSON REIS DOS SANTOS
  • SABERES NECESSÁRIOS PARA A DOCÊNCIA: REFLETINDO SOBRE A EDUCAÇÃO DE JOVENS E ADULTOS.

  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARIA IZA PINTO DE AMORIM LEITE
  • TÂNIA MARIA DE MELO MOURA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 2 févr. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nesta tese, intitulada “Saberes para a docência: refletindo sobre a Educação de Jovens e Adultos”, são privilegiados aspectos que se entrecruzam sobre os saberes docentes e a Educação de Jovens e Adultos. Teve-se como objetivo central analisar, com os partícipes envolvidos, os saberes necessários para a docência na Educação de Jovens e Adultos. A preocupação centrou-se na seguinte questão: que saberes para a docência são necessários para o profissional atuar nos anos iniciais do ensino fundamental com jovens e adultos?  A pesquisa foi desenvolvida na Escola Municipal São Lucas, localizada na cidade de Vitória da Conquista/Bahia, tomando como referência os discursos de quatro partícipes envolvidos na experiência de pesquisa-formação.  A abordagem colaborativa, de natureza qualitativa, foi o caminho teórico-metodológico adotado, considerando quatro ações: descrever, informar, confrontar e reconstruir. Foram realizados, ao longo da pesquisa, entrevista coletiva, sessões de estudo, sessões reflexivas, observações da prática alfabetizadora, análise documental e registro escrito de notas de campo. Para análise e sistematização dos dados, tomou-se como referência os pressupostos da análise do discurso, baseando-se em estudos de Bakhtin (1997), especificamente sobre as discussões em torno das ideias de tema e de significação, conceitos estes articulados a uma análise processual e dialética. Os resultados e conclusões da pesquisa permitem afirmar que a prática pedagógica, as experiências profissionais, o diálogo com outros sujeitos, os conhecimentos adquiridos na universidade e em outros espaços formativos são as principais fontes de saberes dos partícipes. Estas se entrecruzam com outros conceitos, como o de docência e o de alfabetização. Na pesquisa, percebemos a docência ainda como doação e a ideia de alfabetização e de letramento compreendida de forma equivocada pelos envolvidos. No âmbito da política educacional da rede municipal de ensino, saberes como os da organização curricular, da avaliação, da formação continuada, do planejamento e dos recursos didático-pedagógicos orientam as práticas desenvolvidas na escola. Nestes, são observadas contradições entre o que desejam os partícipes na prática cotidiana da instituição e o que propõe a Secretaria Municipal de Educação. Os  saberes identificados e analisados nesta tese exigem, do nosso ponto de vista, o desenvolvimento de um processo formativo (inicial e continuado) rigoroso, técnico-científico e politicamente planejado, requerendo das instâncias formativas o investimento necessário para reelaborar as políticas educacionais e, consequentemente, ressignificar as experiências pedagógicas no interior das escolas, contribuindo, desse modo, para o processo de profissionalização na Educação de Jovens e Adultos.

2
  • VIVIANE PREICHARDT DUEK
  • EDUCAÇÃO INCLUSIVA E FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA: CONTRIBUIÇÕES DOS CASOS DE ENSINO PARA OS PROCESSOS DE APRENDIZAGEM E DESENVOLVIMENTO PROFISSIONAL DE PROFESSORES.

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MAÉVI ANABEL NONO
  • RITA VIEIRA DE FIGUEIREDO
  • Data: 22 févr. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo focaliza os processos de aprendizagem e desenvolvimento
    profissional vividos por professoras do Ensino Fundamental que têm alunos com
    necessidades educacionais especiais em suas salas de aula. Nesse sentido, aposta
    nos casos de ensino e método de casos enquanto recurso metodológico capaz de
    articular a formação continuada de professores em uma perspectiva inclusiva.
    Nesta pesquisa-intervenção, foi adotado o modelo construtivo-colaborativo para
    a formação continuada de professores, que teve como principal objetivo
    investigar as possíveis contribuições dos casos de ensino, enquanto estratégia
    formativa e investigativa, para os processos de aprendizagem e desenvolvimento
    profissional de docentes que atuam na escola regular. Os dados foram coletados
    por meio de atividades de análise, elaboração e discussão coletiva de casos de
    ensino, tendo como participantes oito professoras de uma escola pública regular,
    localizada no município de Natal/RN. O referencial teórico abarca a educação
    inclusiva, a aprendizagem da docência, o desenvolvimento profissional de
    professores, a base de conhecimento para o ensino e os casos de ensino como
    recurso para a formação continuada de professores em uma perspectiva
    inclusiva. Os resultados indicaram que os casos de ensino oportunizaram a
    descrição e a análise de práticas pedagógicas desenvolvidas pelas professoras do
    ensino regular e o estabelecimento de processos reflexivos sobre as situações
    relatadas e sobre o seu próprio fazer pedagógico com indícios de mudanças.
    Apontaram também, a contribuição dos casos de ensino para a explicitação,
    sistematização e ampliação dos conhecimentos profissionais acerca do processo
    educacional inclusivo, bem como para o envolvimento pelas professoras do
    estudo em um processo de raciocínio pedagógico. As aprendizagens
    evidenciadas dizem respeito, principalmente, ao próprio papel enquanto
    professoras do ensino regular, ao papel do profissional de apoio e das
    instituições especializadas frente à inclusão escolar. As análises demonstram que
    a opção metodológica se mostrou bastante adequada ao desenvolvimento de um
    processo de formação centrado na escola, permitindo que os professores
    busquem, em sua realidade, alternativas visando à construção de uma nova
    lógica de ensino que acolha a diversidade. Conclui-se, portanto, que os casos, ao
    trazerem situações de ensino próximas àquelas vivenciadas pelos professores em
    seu cotidiano profissional, desempenham função primordial nos processos de
    aprendizagem docente, uma vez que permitem tomar a formação em articulação
    com as experiências e os conhecimentos que os docentes já possuem.

3
  • KATIENE SYMONE DE BRITO PESSOA DA SILVA
  • Formação continuada em serviço: um caminho possível para ressignificação da prática pedagógica, numa perspectiva inclusiva.

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MEYRELLES DE JESUS
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • THERESINHA GUIMARÃES MIRANDA
  • Data: 14 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O processo de inclusão escolar de educandos que apresentam deficiência tem despertado no professor uma série de questionamentos em relação a como conduzir a sua prática pedagógica. Nesse contexto, acreditamos que um dos caminhos possíveis para efetivação do processo de inclusão escolar envolve um investimento na formação continuada em serviço, de modo a possibilitar condições para maior qualidade do ensino e da aprendizagem. Visando contribuir com a formação de professores no processo de inclusão escolar de alunos que apresentam deficiência, desenvolvemos uma pesquisa-ação, tomando por base os estudos de Barbier (2007). A investigação, realizada em uma escola da rede municipal de ensino, em Natal/RN, envolveu a participação de professores, coordenador pedagógico e gestor. Foi marcada por três fases distintas: 1) estudo exploratório, realizado na Rede Municipal de Educação de Natal/RN; 2) investigação, que objetivou conhecer a realidade social da escola campo de pesquisa e identificar as dificuldades e necessidades apresentadas pelos docentes frente ao processo de inclusão escolar de educandos com deficiência; 3) ação, que teve como propósito o desenvolvimento de um programa de formação continuada em serviço, tomando como referência os apontamentos dos docentes. Durante o período em que desenvolvemos o programa de formação, os docentes tiveram oportunidade de trocar experiência, discutir, refletir e ressignificar suas práticas pedagógicas, frente ao processo de inclusão vivenciado. Os dados analisados consistiram dos discursos dos profissionais, registrados por meio de questionários aplicados, antes, durante e ao final do programa formativo empreendido. Ao organizarmos os dados relativos aos discursos dos participantes, optamos por tratá-los e analisá-los por meio da Análise de Discurso, respaldados em Orlandi (2005). Agrupamos os discursos em três momentos: visão inicial, envolvendo conceitos iniciais dos profissionais de ensino sobre o processo de inclusão escolar; visão processual, que diz respeito às concepções dos professores durante a formação continuada; visão final, que se refere às implicações decorrentes do programa formativo. Os resultados indicam que: em relação à escola campo da pesquisa-ação, percebemos que existia um esforço da equipe pedagógica no sentido de reduzir as diferenças e as dificuldades dos alunos, incentivando uma maior formação dos professores; inicialmente, os alunos com deficiência eram excluídos das atividades escolares, por acreditarem que esses educandos não eram capazes de participar ou por considerarem que não tinham interesse em realizar as atividades propostas; durante o processo formativo foi possível observar que os professores demonstraram interesse em ressignificar a prática pedagógica, assim  como  na prática identificamos mudanças significativas no dizer e no fazer docente frente a esses alunos. O programa de formação desenvolvido, portanto, produziu resultados significativos nas percepções e atitudes dos professores, coordenador e gestor, bem como na vivência pedagógica desses profissionais frente à diversidade do alunado, no cotidiano escolar.

4
  • LIGIA SOUZA DE SANTANA PEREIRA
  • Festa na escola e a autopoiese do lazer.

  • Leader : KATIA BRANDAO CAVALCANTI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KATIA BRANDAO CAVALCANTI
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • LUIZ OCTAVIO DE LIMA CAMARGO
  • TEREZA LUIZA DE FRANÇA
  • Data: 18 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo apresenta a problemática da festa na escola e as suas relações com a perspectiva da autopoiese do lazer na vida de estudantes que residem em moradia estudantil. Teve como objetivo descrever e interpretar as vivências de lazer mais significativas no cotidiano de uma moradia estudantil e os processos ludopoiéticos para a autoformação humanescente. Dos pressupostos teóricos que subsidiaram o desenvolvimento desta pesquisa, destacamos: Educação com Freire (1996); Corporeidade com Pierrakos (1990); Lazer com Dumazedier (1999); Festa com Duvignaud (1983); Lúdico com Schiller (2002); Trabalho com Freneit (1998); Autopoiese com Maturana e Varela (2001); Cotidiano com Certeau (1994). A pesquisa de abordagem qualitativa adota princípios da pesquisa-ação existencial, numa perspectiva etnofenomenológica. Como recurso metodológico, utilizamos a Metáfora do Semear que abrange o plantio, o florescer, a colheita e a nova semeadura. O cenário do semear foi a Escola Agrícola de Jundiaí - RN. Participaram da investigação 25 estudantes residentes na escola nos anos de 2007 a 2008, que se envolveram mais ativamente no desenvolvimento de um projeto de extensão para implantação de vivências lúdicas e de lazer na referida instituição. Os principais instrumentos utilizados para a construção dos dados foram: observação participante, questionário, entrevista, o jogo de areia e o registro fotográfico.  O processo de análise dos dados com os princípios etnofenomenológicos destacou os seguintes aspectos: experiencialidade, indicialidade, reflexividade, auto-organizabilidade, filiabilidade, arquetipalidade e humanescencialidade. Novos sentidos e significados da florescência ludopoiética da semente “festa na escola” foram revelados, sendo possível constatar a emergência do lazer autopoiético como uma grande árvore frondosa, capaz de brotar em solos adequadamente fertilizados para produzir frutos maravilhosos da alegria de viver.

5
  • KEILA CRUZ MOREIRA
  • EM NOME DA REPÚBLICA: ESCOLAS E TRADIÇÕES MODERNAS

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • EVA CRISTINI ARRUDA CAMARA BARROS
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA DO AMPARO BORGES FERRO
  • Data: 21 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nossa pesquisa prioriza a análise das instituições de ensino primário na
    chamada Primeira República em Natal/RN, enquanto instâncias privilegiadas na
    formação, divulgação e criação da identidade nacional republicana e suas tradições.
    Assim, buscamos investigar e compreender a criação do homem novo e a invenção
    de novas tradições para confirmarem o status de modernidade republicana dentro de
    duas instituições escolares na cidade do Natal, o Colégio Americano (de iniciativa
    privada) e o grupo escolar modelo, Augusto Severo (pública). Temos como base de
    análise a História das instituições, tendo o cuidado de considerar a imitação do uso
    de bens culturais bem como o uso de estratégias de distinção. A noção de
    apropriação segue, para fins deste trabalho, seu foco de estudo na observação do
    emprego diverso e contrastante dos mesmos bens culturais, textos, leituras e idéias
    das instituições pesquisadas. Para análise das relações que ocorrem dentro do
    ambiente escolar, em cada período de sua história, utilizamos o conceito de cultura
    escolar, enquanto um conjunto de normas e práticas que definem conhecimentos a
    ensinar e condutas a introjetar. Uma cultura que incorpora o fazer escolar, mantendo
    um conjunto com outras culturas religiosas, políticas e populares de seu tempo e
    espaço. Nesse sentido, as instituições educativas estudadas neste trabalho, ao
    disporem de culturas, códigos, práticas diferenciadas, singulares e específicas,
    constituíram-se em locais privilegiados para se darem apropriações culturais
    modernas, como estratégia de inovação educacional e fator de racionalidade e
    eficiências, observáveis e controláveis. Paulatinamente, a educação escolar
    moderna, se organizava ao produzir a própria sociedade. No desafio da afirmação e
    incorporação de diversas experiências sociais para produzir o homem republicano
    moderno e civilizado, a escola, como parte do social, singularizava em suas práticas,
    não somente o conjunto de reformas, decretos, leis e projetos, mas expressões de
    concepções de sociedade e vida no plano material, simbólico e cultural, no contexto
    social em modernização. Detemo-nos nessas duas instituições porque dentro do
    diverso estado material e cultural da cidade foram as primeiras escolas republicanas
    que objetivavam homogeneizar culturalmente homens e mulheres na perspectiva de
    adequá-los ao movimento da modernidade para fazê-los
    civilizados/educados/racionais. Sobre esse prisma convém destacar que essa
    reinvenção necessita de uma afirmação como nova forma escolar através da
    produção de novos espaços, práticas, ritos e símbolos escolares, produzindo e
    expressando uma nova identidade, o moderno, contrário aos símbolos ultrapassados
    do Império. Para tanto, nada melhor do que a organização da instrução escolar, com
    ênfase na formação do indivíduo, e suas responsabilidades com a ordem e o
    progresso. É entendermos o passado como resultado dos conflitos, com suas
    potencialidades e limites dentro do contexto histórico e social e a invenção de
    tradições enquanto processo de formalização e ritualização de atos que se quer
    perpetuar como referência de identidade a um grupo. São essas práticas e as
    representações sócio-educativas que favoreceram a compreensão das idéias
    pedagógico-educacionais nesse momento histórico, destinadas a formar um novo
    modo de ser e fazer no universo republicano.

6
  • CESAR QUINTAO FROES
  • DIMENSÃO EDUCATIVA DO TRABALHO: ESTUDO DE CASO DA ASSOCIAÇÃO DE BORDADEIRAS DO SERIDÓ - ABS - CAICÓ/RIO GRANDE DO NORTE.

  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MUIRAKYTAN KENNEDY DE MACEDO
  • Gaudêncio Frigotto
  • JOSÉ FRANCISCO DE MELO NETO
  • Data: 25 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo aborda questões sobre a dimensão educativa do trabalho e seus
    processos de organização e gestão pelos próprios trabalhadores. Tem como objetivo
    compreender como os saberes e os processos pedagógicos, na perspectiva da
    práxis educativa. Constituem-se em elementos de uma nova cultura do trabalho nos
    processos de organização e gestão de trabalho pelos trabalhadores no espaço da
    Associação das Bordadeiras do Seridó (ABS) / Caicó - RN. Adota, como referencial
    teórico-metodológico, a abordagem do estudo de caso, privilegiando o procedimento
    da entrevista semi-estruturada, tendo sido realizada com seis bordadeiras da ABS.
    O estudo nos revela que os processos educativos de aprendizagem e de construção
    de saberes, no e pelo trabalho, e se desenvolvem em redes de trocas de
    experiências no espaço de um empreendimento econômico solidário e criam
    elementos de uma cultura do trabalho muito peculiar aos trabalhadores que ali
    atuam. As bordadeiras aprendem a bordar bordando e esse aprendizado é, muitas
    vezes, influenciado por condições de vida, local de residência e trabalho infantil na
    área rural, bem como pela migração para a área urbana, particularmente para Caicó.
    A relação de saber é central no aprendizado do bordado, significando uma relação
    social fundamentada nas diferenças de saberes vinculadas à posição que se ocupa,
    e envolve a parcelarização ou divisão do trabalho, em que cada artesã domina cada
    etapa do bordado, tipo de ponto ou tipo de máquina, com clara e rígida separação
    entre decisão, execução e repetitividade dos movimentos da máquina. São
    focalizadas categorias que correspondem à atual configuração do trabalho no
    capitalismo flexível: a encomenda e, o trabalho domiciliar. Grande parte da produção
    do bordado, atualmente, é efetivada para atender a uma encomenda determinada
    que se constitua em meta de produção sendo, pois, trabalho domiciliar. Outra
    categoria importante é o tempo do bordado: tempo e experiência que está no cerne
    do eu profissional e de sua representação do saber de ofício/profissão; tempo
    concebido como um processo de aquisição de certo domínio do trabalho e de certo
    conhecimento de si mesmo, tempo somados às modificações que foram sendo
    impostas na prática, pelas novas características nos móveis e roupas de cama e
    mesa, pela introdução dos novos meios de comunicação e da influência disso em
    seu trabalho. Assim, esse estudo reúne eixos da articulação entre saberes,
    processos educativos e organização do trabalho artesanal de bordados que
    permitem concluir, em relação ao estudo de caso da ABS, com suas peculiaridades:
    a atividade artesanal do bordado percebida como profissão, fonte de renda informal
    - onde não há emprego disponível, e como atividade transitória enquanto estudo,
    trabalho domiciliar e “trabalho flexível”

7
  • AFFONSO HENRIQUES DA SILVA REAL NUNES
  • A EDUCAÇÃO INFORMAL PARA O CONSUMO INFANTIL E JUVENIL NA TELEVISÃO E NA MÍDIA.

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANGELA MARIA DE ALMEIDA
  • LUIZ CUSTÓDIO DA SILVA
  • MANOEL PEREIRA DA ROCHA NETO
  • Data: 30 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O consumo se tornou um dos principais pilares do capitalismo moderno e, ao mesmo tempo, um dos fatores que se relacionam à desigualdade social. Karl Marx desenvolveu a tese do materialismo histórico que defende uma história da sociedade determinada pela luta de classes e pela ‟exploração do homem pelo homem”. Considerado ultrapassado por aqueles que acreditam que marxismo é sinônimo de socialismo real, as ideais marxistas nos parecem mais do que atuais num mundo ocidental que leva cada indivíduo à individualização (perda da noção de público e coletivo) e à alienação pelo trabalho. A teorização de Lukács sobre as teorias marxistas reforça esta ideia, quando diz que este processo engloba todo o sistema social. Partimos do pressuposto que poderíamos trabalhar estes temas na formação do aluno, ainda no Ensino Fundamental, através do questionamento da sociedade de consumo, com a crítica à televisão e à mídia, principal promotora do atual sentido de consumo, como passo inicial que poderia levar à futura autonomia do indivíduo. A teoria da ideologia e as ideias de educação libertadora de Paulo Freire permearam teoricamente a experiência que aconteceu como observação participativa numa das turmas da disciplina de Sociologia numa das unidades do Colégio Pedro II, no Rio de Janeiro, capital do estado, instituição sob administração direta do Ministério da Educação. Encontramos um terreno fértil em que os alunos se mostraram aptos a entender e a questionar o sentido da publicidade midiática.

8
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FARIAS DA SILVA GURGEL DUTRA
  • O Curso Normal de 1º Ciclo, em Assu/RN (1951-1971).

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CHARLITON JOSE DOS SANTOS MACHADO
  • MANOEL PEREIRA DA ROCHA NETO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA LÚCIA DA SILVA NUNES
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 31 mars 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A proposta deste estudo é a análise da história do Curso Normal de 1º Ciclo em Assu, Rio Grande do Norte, desde a sua criação pela Lei Estadual n. 621, de 06 de dezembro de 1951, até a sua extinção, com a implementação do Curso de Magistério, pela Lei Federal n. 5.692 de 11 de agosto de 1971. O objetivo é responder como se constituíram o funcionamento e as práticas educativas de tal instituição, formadora de professoras, ao longo de sua existência. Para tanto, são analisados documentos da instituição em destaque, entrevistas, legislações da educação, jornais e livros da época, norteando-se pelos estudos de Chartier (1991), Elias (2001), Certeau (2001), Frago (1995), Magalhães (2005) e Julia (2001).  Em se tratando de uma instituição de ensino, a categoria de análise central é a de cultura escolar, a qual subsidiou o recorte das categorias específicas do estudo, a saber: o ingresso no Curso Normal, a colação de grau, a Semana da Normalista em Assu e elementos formativos. O Curso Normal de 1º Ciclo formava professores em nível ginasial, diferenciando-se das escolas de formação docente de 2º Ciclo. Foi fundado em Assu como Curso Normal Regional e denominado de Ginásio Normal em 1961. No recorte temporal pesquisado, formaram-se 279 mulheres e 07 homens como Regentes de Ensino Primário, evidenciando-se como uma escola frequentada, praticamente, pelo sexo feminino. Na narrativa, reconstitui-se a inserção das alunas no Curso Normal, enfocando os processos de matrícula e os Exames de Admissão; os eventos de formatura, permeados de discursos sobre a função social da professora e a festa Semana da Normalista, que valorizava o sentimento de pertença das estudantes em relação à profissão. Por meio de peças de teatro escolar, de práticas formadoras de comportamentos e dos estágios das alunas na escola primária, elementos de formação são recompostos, evidenciando-se o discurso da educação moderna, entremeado com valores da cultura cristã católica para a educação feminina. A recomposição da identidade histórica dessa instituição ora próxima, ora singular, quando confrontada com outras escolas de formação docente, traz uma contribuição para a configuração da história da educação escolar norte-rio-grandense. 

9
  • EVALDO ROBERTO DE SOUZA
  • A representação social de educação tecnológica de docentes da Rede Federal de Educação Profissional e Tecnológica: CEFETs do Rio Grande do Norte - Natal e do Amazonas - Manaus.

  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARILEIDE MARIA DE MELO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 25 avr. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo deste trabalho foi pesquisar a representação social de educação tecnológica dos
    docentes da Rede Federal de Educação Profissional e Tecnológica (RFEPT). A pesquisa foi
    desenvolvida de (2007) a (2010), da qual participaram 275 docentes, sendo 135 do Centro
    Federal de Educação Tecnológica (CEFET) do estado do Amazonas, unidade sede em
    Manaus e 140 do CEFET do estado do Rio Grande do Norte, unidade sede em Natal.
    Adotamos a concepção de educação tecnológica como sendo o nível superior da modalidade
    Educação Profissional, ou seja, os cursos superiores de curta duração denominados
    tecnológicos ou cursos de Tecnologia. A RFEPT congrega centenas de instituições
    vinculadas, coordenadas e supervisionadas pela Secretaria de Educação Profissional e
    Tecnológica (SETEC) do Ministério da Educação (MEC). Apesar de muitas destas
    instituições ministrarem cursos de educação tecnológica não encontramos nenhuma pesquisa
    que abordasse tal objeto sob a ótica da Teoria das Representações Sociais (TRS). Buscamos
    desvendar a representação social de educação tecnológica dos docentes adotando a abordagem
    processual da TRS. Tal abordagem se caracteriza por um enfoque qualitativo, centrado nos
    aspectos significantes da atividade representativa e nos mecanismos de formação da
    representação. Assim, procuramos conhecer a sócio gênese da representação, nas articulações
    entre discursos, instituições e práticas sociais. Iniciamos a pesquisa através da leitura crítica e
    de uma perspectiva analítica sobre documentos históricos e normativos da educação
    profissional e tecnológica brasileira, do início do século XX até os dias atuais. Adotamos o
    Procedimento de Classificações Múltiplas (PCM) a partir da Técnica de Associação Livre de
    Palavras (TALP) para acessar os elementos do conteúdo representacional. Para análise dos
    dados da TALP e seleção das principais palavras/expressões do campo semântico relativo à
    educação tecnológica utilizamos o software Hamlet II. Para análise dos dados do PCM,
    Classificação Livre (CL) fizemos uso do SPSS® (Statistical Package for the Social Sciences)
    versão 17.0 e utilizamos o método de análise de escalonamento multidimensional -
    Multidimensional scaling - (MDS). A saída (output) do MDS central toma a forma de um
    conjunto de gráficos de dispersão - "mapas perceptuais" -, nos quais os pontos são os
    elementos do conteúdo representacional. Para análise dos dados da classificação livre
    utilizamos o método escalonar multidimensional - MSA (Multidimensional Scalogram
    Analysis) - que faz uso dos dados originais em sua forma bruta e possibilita que os dados
    categóricos sejam interpretados no mapa como medidas de (di)similaridade. Para auxiliar a
    compreensão das configurações dos mapas perceptuais da CL utilizamos a Análise de
    Conteúdo dos fragmentos de discurso dos docentes entrevistados. Os resultados encontrados
    confirmam nossa hipótese inicial quanto à presença de uma mesma trama sócio-cognitiva
    entre os sujeitos pesquisados, que serve de base a uma representação social de educação
    tecnológica alinhada ao histórico pressuposto da dicotomia entre trabalho intelectual e
    trabalho manual. Apesar dos três elementos representacionais aglutinadores dos conteúdos
    representacionais, os mapas perceptuais elaborados a partir das estatísticas MSA explicitam a
    citada dicotomia, com exceção para o mapa referente ao subgrupo de docentes com formação
    na área de ciências humanas.

10
  • MARIA GORETTI CABRAL BARBALHO
  • Políticas para a educação superior no período de 1995 a 2006: a (re)configuração do ensino superior no RN.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • JOÃO FERREIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • OLGAISES CABRAL MAUÉS
  • Data: 26 mai 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Torna-se, na presente época, imprescindível a atualização do conhecimento sobre a
    configuração que assume o ensino superior, tanto na perspectiva acadêmica quanto da
    capacidade interna em criar soluções adequadas às demandas e desafios
    sociopolíticos e econômicos colocados à região e ao país. Trata-se, pois, esse
    trabalho, apoiando-se na identificação das principais tendências para a educação
    superior, de analisar o delineamento do ensino superior, no período de 1995-2006, no
    Brasil como resultado da implementação das políticas de expansão, designadamente,
    focalizando a diversificação institucional e a sua relação com as funções docentes por
    titulação, regime de trabalho e produção intelectual e, tendo como exemplo o sistema
    de ensino superior do Rio Grande do Norte. A questão central da pesquisa é balizada
    na compreensão de que a expansão e a diversificação do ensino superior têm se
    desenvolvido de forma a buscar uma refuncionalização pragmática da educação
    superior e de seus paradigmas organizativos, nos quais os problemas centrais não
    seriam mais os de aspectos universalistas vinculados à democratização do acesso ao
    conhecimento, conforme se anuncia nos discursos oficiais, mas sim, a da valoração
    utilitarista dos processos educativos, da certificação como instrumento para o
    atendimento ao processo de produção. Os procedimentos teórico-metodológicos
    selecionados para o desenvolvimento do estudo inserem-se numa abordagem de
    caráter qualitativo. Os dados estatísticos constituem a base empírica do estudo. Utilizase,
    ainda, a pesquisa bibliográfica, uma vez que esta permite uma revisão da literatura
    de domínio público, além da pesquisa documental que se constituindo em uma técnica
    de coleta dos dados qualitativos, permite a análise de documentos legais que
    institucionalizaram a reforma da educação e do ensino superior. Os estudos
    evidenciam que as políticas educacionais reconfiguram-se ciclicamente, buscando
    ajustar-se aos diferentes contextos sócio-históricos em que são geradas e
    implementadas. Assim, no período de 1995 a 2006, nos sistemas de educação superior
    brasileiro e norteriograndense constata-se uma expressiva ampliação do domínio
    privado e, por conseguinte, diminuição do público impulsionadas pela implementação
    das reformas do Estado e da educação, que se processam em consonância com as
    diretivas das políticas de cunho neoliberal e com as orientações dos organismos
    multilaterais, em que sobressai a defesa do mercado como princípio regulador da
    sociedade, passando a orientar as mudanças globais, com graves implicações para a
    instituição universitária e para a qualidade da educação superior.

11
  • MARCELO PEREIRA MARUJO
  • AS CRENÇAS DE GADUANDOS EM ADMINISTRAÇÃO DA UFRN SOBRE A TEMÁTICA SOCIOAMBIENTAL: SUSTENTABILIDADE.

  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALPHONSE GERMAINE ALBERT CHARLES KELECOM
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • JOEL DE ARAÚJO
  • Data: 16 juin 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente pesquisa converte seu interesse no problema da formação, pois sua fonte de desenvolvimento é a Base de Pesquisa: Formação e Profissionalização Docente da UFRN. Sendo assim, busca-se nas crenças sobre a sustentabilidade orientação para propor alternativas possíveis de favorecer o processo formativo de graduandos em administração da UFRN, a fim de atender as demandas de uma sociedade orientada pelo mercado. Pois, a tendência do mercado é de se desenvolver a partir de atividades ambientáveis e os futuros administradores devem ser formados para atenderem tais condições. A necessidade da criação de um instrumento capaz de apreender as crenças de graduandos sobre a sustentabilidade converte-se no problema objeto de análise. A pesquisa tem o objetivo de elaborar um questionário normativo para estudar as crenças sobre a sustentabilidade de graduandos em administração. A complexidade e suscetibilidade da pesquisa demandaram a integração de variados procedimentos metodológicos. Tais proposições seguiram a trajetória: análise e seleção da literatura especializada, procedimentos de validação por especialistas e por métodos psicométricos e estatísticos. Nas literaturas foi identificado e categorizado tipologias da sustentabilidade, como: política, social, econômica e ambiental. Contudo, entende-se que a tipologia educacional, embora já pertencente aos conteúdos de todas estas, necessitou ser convertida numa outra tipologia e se aliar à temática. Pois, defende-se que a educação é a melhor forma para se conscientizar sobre a sustentabilidade. Dessa forma, necessitou-se da categorização das tipologias a qual foi definida através de critérios, como: contextos, objetivos, metas, vias e hipóteses. O questionário normativo foi o instrumento norteador para se investigar as representações dos graduandos em administração, no concernente ao nível de conhecimento estabelecidos e normatizados pelo contexto socioeducacional, em especial por se converter numa condição básica para se proceder a investigação sobre as crenças. O estudo corroborou que as tipologias da sustentabilidade – política, social, econômica, ambiental e educacional - por terem como fontes literaturas institucionalizadas, em nível internacional e nacional, são representativas nas identificações dos futuros administradores. Portanto, acredita-se que as tipologias da sustentabilidade categorizadas para prover caracterização da sustentabilidade compreendem uma estruturação de conhecimentos dos graduandos; não obstante, as tipologias econômica e política não tenham sido tão representativas no que concerne aos seus índices de tipicidade e polaridade, quanto as tipologias educacional, ambiental e social. As crenças dos graduandos mostram o quanto compartilham ideias sobre todas as tipologias, todavia apresentam mais identificação com a educacional e ambiental. Por fim, espera-se que o instrumento seja objeto de aplicação em contextos semelhantes para que se possa averiguar se tais enunciados fazem parte da estrutura de conhecimento de futuros administradores de outras instituições. Logo, espera-se com esta estratégia poder fortalecer a validação do questionário normativo.

12
  • VIVIANNE SOUZA DE OLIVEIRA NASCIMENTO
  • Ser bacharel e professor: sentidos e relações entre o bacharelado e a docência universitária.

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA ELIETE SANTIAGO
  • MARIA SALETE BATISTA FREITAG
  • LÉA DAS GRAÇAS CAMARGOS ANASTASIOU
  • Data: 28 juin 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A necessidade de se pesquisar sobre os sentidos e relações entre bacharelado e docência pode ser considerado um exercício capaz de auxiliar a compreensão da própria atuação do bacharel como professor. Este trabalho tem como questão norteadora: que relações são estabelecidas pelos docentes bacharéis entre a sua formação profissional e a sua ação como professor? Tenho como objetivo compreender os sentidos atribuídos pelos professores bacharéis a docência e a sua ação na universidade, buscando indicativos sobre as relações estabelecidas por eles, entre a sua formação profissional e o ser professor. Para isto, a metodologia utilizada é a Entrevista Compreensiva que permite por meio do discurso oral do indivíduo, a interpretação dos sentidos e valores explicitados pelos docentes à sua ação. A pesquisa é realizada através do discurso oral coletado por meio de entrevistas e a partir delas, analiso compreensivelmente os elementos que se desvelam e que me auxiliaram no desenvolvimento deste objeto de estudo. Entendo que seja cada vez mais necessário, por meio da pesquisa, a contribuição sobre as possibilidades de ação e de formação continuada para bachareis que atuam como docentes no Ensino Superior, pois por meio da formação continuada eles podem rever suas ações e resignificar os sentidos que atribuem a docência como profissão. Considero que o debate sobre os sentidos de docência e as relações com a formação inicial não é algo necessário só na investigação sobre os bacharéis que atuam como professores, mas também aos licenciados, pois a identidade docente e seu desenvolvimento profissional se constroem em processo historicamente e em relação com as alteridades nos contextos em que estão inseridos.
    Palavras chaves: Docência Universitária, Bacharel docente, Formação docente
    A necessidade de se pesquisar sobre os sentidos e relações entre bacharelado e docência pode ser considerado um exercício capaz de auxiliar a compreensão da própria atuação do bacharel como professor. Este trabalho tem como questão norteadora: que relações são estabelecidas pelos docentes bacharéis entre a sua formação profissional e a sua ação como professor? Tenho como objetivo compreender os sentidos atribuídos pelos professores bacharéis a docência e a sua ação na universidade, buscando indicativos sobre as relações estabelecidas por eles, entre a sua formação profissional e o ser professor. Para isto, a metodologia utilizada é a Entrevista Compreensiva que permite por meio do discurso oral do indivíduo, a interpretação dos sentidos e valores explicitados pelos docentes à sua ação. A pesquisa é realizada através do discurso oral coletado por meio de entrevistas e a partir delas, analiso compreensivelmente os elementos que se desvelam e que me auxiliaram no desenvolvimento deste objeto de estudo. Entendo que seja cada vez mais necessário, por meio da pesquisa, a contribuição sobre as possibilidades de ação e de formação continuada para bachareis que atuam como docentes no Ensino Superior, pois por meio da formação continuada eles podem rever suas ações e resignificar os sentidos que atribuem a docência como profissão. Considero que o debate sobre os sentidos de docência e as relações com a formação inicial não é algo necessário só na investigação sobre os bacharéis que atuam como professores, mas também aos licenciados, pois a identidade docente e seu desenvolvimento profissional se constroem em processo historicamente e em relação com as alteridades nos contextos em que estão inseridos.

13
  • ROSEMERI SCALABRIN
  • DIÁLOGOS E APRENDIZAGENS NA FORMAÇÃO EM AGRONOMIA PARA ASSENTADOS.

  • Leader : ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO XAVIER BATISTA
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MONICA CASTAGNA MOLINA
  • Data: 30 juin 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese investiga o Curso de Agronomia na formação de assentados da Universidade
    Federal do Pará-Campus Marabá, por demanda e parceria com movimentos sociais da Região
    Norte do país, com o propósito de compreender as aprendizagens (produção do conhecimento)
    a partir de trocas e relação de confiabilidade no outro, construídas na organização e realizadas
    do Curso. O pressuposto que orienta este estudo é que os diálogos e aprendizagens ocorridas
    no curso de Agronomia provocaram mudanças nos professores, nos integrantes dos movimentos
    e, principalmente, nos assentados egressos. Tais mudanças acontecem pela promoção do
    diálogo entre conhecimentos, áreas, pessoas e instituições nas tomada de decisões e no
    desenvolvimento das ações coletivas. Observo as concepções de educação, de pesquisa, de
    extensão e de desenvolvimento presente nos discursos e nas práticas que orientam as ações
    relativas à educação discutidas por Freire (1985), Simões (2001, 2003) e de Amartya Sen (2000)
    e assumo como referencial teórico básico as idéias de Boaventura de Souza Santos (1985; 1989;
    2000; 2004; 2005; 2006; 2008), Paulo Freire (1975; 1981; 1985; 1997; 1996) e Miguel Altiere
    (1989). Metodologicamente analiso a produção do conhecimento através das teses e
    dissertações relativas a Educação do Campo, Movimentos Sociais, Universidade e Educação
    Superior, nos últimos 20 anos. Analiso as monografias de conclusão de curso de todos os
    educandos assentados, além de realizar entrevistas abertas com cada um/a. Utilizo a entrevista
    aberta, também, com os docentes do curso e com os dirigentes dos de movimentos sociais
    (MST, FETAGRI, CPT, EFA/FATA). Organizo e analiso os discursos a partir da idéia de ecologia
    de saberes como definido por Boaventura de Souza Santos (2006). Finalmente, realizo visitas
    em cinco municípios da mesorregião Sudeste do Pará, recorte metodológico final da pesquisa,
    para verificação in locu da execução dos experimentos propostos como atividade final do Curso
    de Agronomia. Organizo o trabalho em cinco eixos composto pelo processo de ocupação e as
    iniciativas que dele emergiram; modelo de desenvolvimento e as conseqüências sociais e
    ambientais; criação e papel da Universidade e as relações estabelecidas entre pessoas e
    instituições que deram origem ao Curso de Agronomia na UFPA e aos programas desenvolvidos
    na região; conjuntura de criação da turma de educandos assentados, proposta curricular,
    princípios e foco do curso e as ações vivenciadas; as práticas desenvolvidas no curso e as
    relações de confiabilidade vivenciadas interna e externamente a academia, os aprendizados e os
    diálogos promovidos pelo curso. Considero que o diálogo provocou mudanças na organização do
    conhecimento e nas práticas educativas dos professores, bem como nas práticas sócioprodutivas
    dos educandos egressos e dos assentados.
    Palavras-Chave: Educação do Campo. Diálogo. Aprendizagem. Educação Superior.
    Movimentos Sociais. Curso de Agronomia.
    Esta tese investiga o Curso de Agronomia na formação de assentados da UniversidadeFederal do Pará-Campus Marabá, por demanda e parceria com movimentos sociais da RegiãoNorte do país, com o propósito de compreender as aprendizagens (produção do conhecimento)a partir de trocas e relação de confiabilidade no outro, construídas na organização e realizadasdo Curso. O pressuposto que orienta este estudo é que os diálogos e aprendizagens ocorridasno curso de Agronomia provocaram mudanças nos professores, nos integrantes dos movimentose, principalmente, nos assentados egressos. Tais mudanças acontecem pela promoção dodiálogo entre conhecimentos, áreas, pessoas e instituições nas tomada de decisões e nodesenvolvimento das ações coletivas. Observo as concepções de educação, de pesquisa, deextensão e de desenvolvimento presente nos discursos e nas práticas que orientam as açõesrelativas à educação discutidas por Freire (1985), Simões (2001, 2003) e de Amartya Sen (2000)e assumo como referencial teórico básico as idéias de Boaventura de Souza Santos (1985; 1989;2000; 2004; 2005; 2006; 2008), Paulo Freire (1975; 1981; 1985; 1997; 1996) e Miguel Altiere(1989). Metodologicamente analiso a produção do conhecimento através das teses edissertações relativas a Educação do Campo, Movimentos Sociais, Universidade e EducaçãoSuperior, nos últimos 20 anos. Analiso as monografias de conclusão de curso de todos oseducandos assentados, além de realizar entrevistas abertas com cada um/a. Utilizo a entrevistaaberta, também, com os docentes do curso e com os dirigentes dos de movimentos sociais(MST, FETAGRI, CPT, EFA/FATA). Organizo e analiso os discursos a partir da idéia de ecologiade saberes como definido por Boaventura de Souza Santos (2006). Finalmente, realizo visitasem cinco municípios da mesorregião Sudeste do Pará, recorte metodológico final da pesquisa,para verificação in locu da execução dos experimentos propostos como atividade final do Cursode Agronomia. Organizo o trabalho em cinco eixos composto pelo processo de ocupação e asiniciativas que dele emergiram; modelo de desenvolvimento e as conseqüências sociais eambientais; criação e papel da Universidade e as relações estabelecidas entre pessoas einstituições que deram origem ao Curso de Agronomia na UFPA e aos programas desenvolvidosna região; conjuntura de criação da turma de educandos assentados, proposta curricular,princípios e foco do curso e as ações vivenciadas; as práticas desenvolvidas no curso e asrelações de confiabilidade vivenciadas interna e externamente a academia, os aprendizados e osdiálogos promovidos pelo curso. Considero que o diálogo provocou mudanças na organização doconhecimento e nas práticas educativas dos professores, bem como nas práticas sócioprodutivasdos educandos egressos e dos assentados.

14
  • DEBORA MARIA DO NASCIMENTO
  • SABERES DOCENTES NA ORGANIZAÇÃO DO ENSINO-APRENDIZAGEM: UMA CONSTRUÇÃO REFLEXIVA COM PROFESSORAS DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL

  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • JEFFERSON MAINARDES
  • Data: 6 juil. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo tem como objetivo analisar com professoras do ensino fundamental os saberes mobilizados na organização do processo de ensino-aprendizagem e suas implicações na dinamização desse processo. A investigação foi desenvolvida com duas professoras dos anos iniciais do ensino fundamental de uma escola pública do município de Pau dos Ferros-RN. Adota como fundamento a noção de saber como um conjunto de relações individuais e sociais que os sujeitos mantêm com o mundo e consigo mesmo, na relação com o ensinar e o aprender. Considera, ainda, que tais saberes são processos mediados, (re)construídos e mobilizados pelo exercício da reflexão, em contextos dialógicos e interacionais na relação com o outro. A abordagem colaborativa foi o referencial teórico-metodológico que orientou o processo de investigação-formação. Ao escolher a investigação colaborativa como orientação do caminho investigativo, parte do pressuposto de que a reflexão crítica e colaborativa desenvolvida com as professoras dos anos iniciais do ensino fundamental contribui para explicitar e ressignificar os sentidos atribuídos aos saberes que estas mobilizam na organização do ensino-aprendizagem e suas implicações nesse processo. Os resultados do processo investigativo e reflexivo desenvolvido com as professoras demonstram que os saberes da trajetória familiar, escolar, acadêmica, profissional e do trabalho vivido constituem o saber-ser docente, e que esses saberes implicam-se na dinâmica do processo de ensinar-aprender, mas nem sempre as professoras tomam consciência deles. A reflexão crítica e colaborativa, mediada pelas ações do descrever, informar, confrontar e reconstruir, oportunizou às partícipes da pesquisa a percepção dos saberes de si e do outro, das dificuldades e das possibilidades na organização do processo de ensino-aprendizagem.

15
  • JOSENEIDE SOUZA PESSOA
  • AS RELAÇÕES ENTRE O PÚBLICO E O PRIVADO NO PROCESSO DE EXPANSÃO DO ENSINO SUPERIOR NO BRASIL:  DEMOCRATIZAÇÃO OU MERCANTILIZAÇÃO?

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • ILMA VIEIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • VERA LÚCIA JACOB CHAVES
  • Data: 5 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo analisa a expansão do ensino superior brasileiro, investigando como os setores público e o privado se inserem nesse processo, tomando como dimensões de análise a filantropização, a democratização e a mercantilização. O estudo teve por objetivo geral analisar a dinâmica da expansão do ensino superior no Brasil, investigando como se configura a imbricação entre o público e o privado neste processo. Mais especificamente procurou-se: a) compreender o processo de participação dos setores público não-estatal, estatal e privado com fins lucrativos na expansão do ensino superior; b) analisar os limites entre a democratização e a mercantilização no processo de expansão do ensino superior; c) analisar os mecanismos que expressam a privatização no processo de expansão do ensino superior; d) investigar, em um programa do governo, como se materializa a imbricação entre o público e o privado, na expansão do ensino superior. No desenvolvimento do estudo, adotou-se como caminho teórico-metodológico, a perspectiva histórico-crítica, porque considera-se que ela permite compreender as mediações que se estabelecem entre o objeto da investigação e o contexto histórico no qual ele se desenvolve, favorecendo, desse modo, a verdadeira explicação do objeto estudado. No que se refere aos procedimentos técnicos, adotou-se a pesquisa bibliográfica, documental e, também, buscou-se dados secundários, obtidos em sítios dos principais órgãos governamentais (INEP, SISPROUNI, INEP, PNUD; IBGE) que produzem estatísticas sobre o ensino superior e de mantenedoras de instituições privadas de ensino superior a exemplo da ABMES e do Tribunal de Contas da União, dentre outros. Os resultados do estudo delinearam um quadro que permite constatar que vem ocorrendo, no país, um processo de expansão do ensino superior, marcado pela participação articulada dos setores público estatal, privado com fins lucrativos e privado sem fins lucrativos, mas com prevalência, notadamente, nos últimos anos, do setor privado com fins lucrativos. Em decorrência, conclui-se que esse processo de expansão não pode ser considerado como dimensão da democratização porque ocorre mediante mecanismos que se afastam da educação como direito para situar-se no âmbito do mercado, transfigurando o direito em um serviço que é apropriado por relações mercantis. 

16
  • HOSTINA MARIA FERREIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • Círculo de ação-reflexão-ação: uma possibilidade praxiológica para a prática pedagógica da formação de professores.

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ANTONIO FERNANDO GOUVÊA DA SILVA
  • MARIA ELIETE SANTIAGO
  • Data: 15 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Considerando o diálogo como um ato gnosiológico e o professor como um
    pesquisador de sua prática, esta tese aborda a contribuição do pensamento de
    Paulo Freire para a formação de professores, analisando uma intervenção realizada
    no Curso de Pedagogia voltado para a formação de professores em serviço através
    do Programa Especial de Formação Profissional Para a Educação Básica
    (PROFORMAÇÃO) da Universidade do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte (UERN). A
    partir das ideias freireanas de educação problematizadora, ação-reflexão-ação,
    conscientização e da análise da intervenção, defendo que a dinâmica de construção
    coletiva de conhecimentos - três momentos pedagógicos (ANGOTTI, DELIZOICOV e
    PERNAMBUCO) - quando intermediada pela reflexão individual proporcionada pelo
    registro escrito, permite o desenvolvimento de três importantes dimensões do
    conhecimento sobre a prática pedagógica: a observação e auto-observação; a
    compreensão das teorias que fundamentam a ação; e a teorização. Assim, a
    formação inicial e permanente de professores pode materializar seu compromisso
    político numa ação concreta, coletiva e participativa de conscientização e
    transformação da realidade da prática pedagógica na escola, desenvolvendo-se
    como um verdadeiro círculo de ação-reflexão-ação

17
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO BATISTA DA SILVA
  • A TEMÁTICA AMBIENTAL NA EDUCAÇÃO SUPERIOR:  POLÍTICAS, GESTÃO ACADÊMICA E PROJETOS DE FORMAÇÃO NOS CURSOS DA UNIVERSIDADE DO ESTADO DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE.

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ARILENE MARIA SOARES DE MEDEIROS
  • CARLOS FREDERICO BERNARDO LOUREIRO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARIA DA CONCEIÇÃO PEREIRA RAMOS
  • Data: 15 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo sobre a Temática Ambiental na Educação Superior – políticas, gestão acadêmica e projetos de formação nos cursos da Universidade do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte – UERN, foi realizado com o objetivo de analisar a inserção da educação ambiental na educação superior, a partir do que determinam as principais políticas ambientais no Brasil, formuladas nas três últimas décadas, tendo como campo empírico a UERN. Para a realização da pesquisa, utilizamos como procedimentos metodológicos revisão bibliográfica e análise documental centrada nos documentos gerais das políticas de meio ambiente e educação ambiental, bem como documentos relativos ao campo empírico da pesquisa: o Plano de Desenvolvimento Institucional (PDI); as matrizes curriculares e os projetos pedagógicos de cursos de graduação selecionados. Realizou-se, também, entrevistas com docentes, gestores e um técnico da Instituição. A análise foi desenvolvida a partir da perspectiva histórica e dialética, buscando compreender os fatos em sua totalidade. Os resultados analisam o aprofundamento da crise ambiental intensificada pelo desenvolvimento histórico do capitalismo que na atualidade se expressa sob o processo de globalização. Demonstram ainda que as políticas ambientais implementadas trouxeram novas demandas formativas para as instituições educativas (escolas e universidades), exigindo destas um compromisso com a inserção da temática no âmbito da formação. Apesar disto, o tema meio ambiente é pouco referenciado no Plano de Desenvolvimento Institucional (PDI/UERN), ainda que as entrevistas realizadas tenham demonstrado clareza conceitual sobre à sua importância e do papel da universidade quanto à sua mediação no contexto local. As ações desenvolvidas se caracterizam por iniciativas pontuais e descontínuas. Entre outros fatores, essa realidade é determinada pela estrutura compartimentalizada da universidade e excessiva valorização da chamada formação específica. Porém, incide também sobre esse processo os determinantes das políticas educacionais em curso que, através de mecanismos diversos, como a ênfase na competitividade e uma concepção de adequação da educação ao mercado de trabalho, tencionam as instituições educativas a se adequarem às suas diretrizes políticas. Verificou-se  que, em função da ausência de autonomia financeira, a instituição busca aporte financeiro em órgãos externos, sendo suas ações pautadas pelos objetivos expressos em editais, principalmente no que se refere à pesquisa e à extensão. A análise sobre a inserção da temática nos projetos pedagógicos dos cursos demonstrou que prevalece a disciplinarização do conhecimento, sendo que na maioria dos cursos, as disciplinas relativas ao meio ambiente e educação ambiental é de caráter optativo. O projeto pedagógico do curso de pedagogia apresenta uma experiência diferenciada e, ao nosso entendimento, mais avançada, porém mantém o mesmo viés metodológico, observado nos demais cursos, concentrando o estudo da temática em uma área específica de aprofundamento de estudos – a educação ambiental. Consideramos que, mesmo no contexto analisado, as iniciativas existentes atualmente na UERN se apresentam como relevantes.  Ainda que não se constituam uma intervenção da Universidade de forma articulada na problemática ambiental local, expressam que a comunidade acadêmica não está alheia à temática atuando sobre a mesma a partir da capilaridade da qual é detentora, da subjetividade de cada segmento acadêmico e das possibilidades postas pela realidade concreta.

18
  • ANA TERESA SILVA SOUSA
  • A díade saberes e práticas docentes: um estudo de suas inter-relações.
  • Leader : MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • MARIA DA GLÓRIA SOARES BARBOSA DE LIMA
  • Data: 16 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo que apresentamos, intitulado A díade saberes e práticas docentes: um estudo de suas inter-relações, trata da relação entre os saberes conceituais de professor e docência e as práticas docentes. Teve como objetivo investigar a relação entre os significados conceituais relativos a professor e docência e a prática docente de três (03) professoras do Ensino Fundamental que atuam em escolas públicas da cidade do Natal. Realizamos uma pesquisa colaborativa, de natureza qualitativa, com foco na colaboração e reflexão crítica, tendo os princípios da teoria sócio-histórica e a metodologia conceitual de Ferreira (2009) como suporte analítico para as reflexões que realizamos sobre os conceitos de professor e docência, assim como sobre a arqueologia desses conceitos. Fizemos uso dos seguintes procedimentos metodológicos: Autobiografias de Formação, Ciclos de Estudos Reflexivos, Observação Colaborativa e Sessões Reflexivas. O corpus de análise se constituiu das informações obtidas por meio desses procedimentos metodológicos, acrescidos do processo colaborativo reflexivo e crítico. Os estudos que realizamos permitiram ampliar nosso conhecimento relativo ao significado conceitual de professor e de docência, porém nem todas nós conseguimos (re)elaborar esses significados no estágio conceitual, fato compreensível se voltarmos o olhar para as nossas Autobiografias de Formação, as quais revelaram que o processo de elaborar conceitos não fez parte do nosso percurso formativo. Os momentos dedicados para tal finalidade não foram suficientes porque esse processo de elaboração de conceitos demanda tempo e um longo aprendizado, nem sempre atingido de uma só etapa de estudo, fato comprovado nos estágios diferenciados de nossas elaborações conceituais. As práticas docentes que analisamos caracterizaram-se como predominantemente heterogêneas, fundamentadas ora nos significados dos conceitos de professor e de docência, internalizados anteriormente, ora nos (re)elaborados, determinando muitas vezes situações conflituosas e contraditórias. Quanto ao processo reflexivo colaborativo vivenciado por nós durante as Sessões Reflexivas, a predominância foi da reflexão técnica e prática, mas em alguns momentos refletimos criticamente sobre as práticas docentes, graças à instauração do processo de colaboração por nós vivenciado. Destacamos a importância que tem a pesquisa colaborativa para formação e desenvolvimento profissional de professores de modo geral. No caso desta pesquisa, crescemos como profissionais e enquanto pessoas, aprendendo juntas a refletir colaborativamente, argumentar, contra-argumentar, reformular concepções e conceitos, objetivando a transformação de nossa prática docente.

19
  • MARIA APARECIDA DA SILVA FERNANDES
  •  

    DA RESISTÊNCIA À AÇÃO POLÍTICA, A EDUCAÇÃO PELO CONSENSO:
    a ação educativa de Pe. Sabino em Mãe Luiza – Natal/RN

    DA RESISTÊNCIA À AÇÃO POLÍTICA, A EDUCAÇÃO PELO CONSENSO:a ação educativa de Pe. Sabino em Mãe Luiza – Natal/RN

     

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CARLOS ALBERTO STEIL
  • EDMILSON LOPES JUNIOR
  • LUIZ GONZAGA GONÇALVES
  • MARIA LUCIA BASTOS ALVES
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • Data: 19 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    Este trabalho debruça-se sobre uma metodologia de ação desencadeada por Pe.
    Sabino Gentili, em Mãe Luiza, bairro periférico da cidade de Natal-RN, que
    potencializou a participação social em torno do que Castells chama de identidade de
    projeto. A percepção da existência de ações coletivas, focadas na constituição de
    sujeitos – na perspectiva de Alain Touraine – se dão de modo contínuo em um bairro
    popular cuja história é marcada por conflitos, relacionados, principalmente, à
    resistência pela permanência no espaço habitado. Defende-se que houve a
    apropriação de uma identidade de resistência, já presente na comunidade de Mãe
    Luiza, de modo a canalizá-la para a construção de uma identidade de projeto,
    através de uma metodologia implícita que foi identificada como uma Pedagogia do
    Consenso, calcada nos conceitos de diálogo e de participação de Paulo Freire.
    Assim, por meio da pesquisa qualitativa, utilizando de instrumentos como entrevistas
    semiestruturadas e fontes documentais, buscou-se descrever a intencionalidade da
    ação de um ator social e as estratégias políticas e educativas que perpassam a ação
    coletiva com vistas à mudança social, observando os elementos presentes nessa
    ação que propiciaram a continuidade de processos organizativos e participativos em
    meio à dinâmica própria do bairro de Mãe Luiza.
    Palavras-chave: Ação coletiva. Ator social. Participação. Diálogo.

    Este trabalho debruça-se sobre uma metodologia de ação desencadeada por Pe.Sabino Gentili, em Mãe Luiza, bairro periférico da cidade de Natal-RN, quepotencializou a participação social em torno do que Castells chama de identidade deprojeto. A percepção da existência de ações coletivas, focadas na constituição desujeitos – na perspectiva de Alain Touraine – se dão de modo contínuo em um bairropopular cuja história é marcada por conflitos, relacionados, principalmente, àresistência pela permanência no espaço habitado. Defende-se que houve aapropriação de uma identidade de resistência, já presente na comunidade de MãeLuiza, de modo a canalizá-la para a construção de uma identidade de projeto,através de uma metodologia implícita que foi identificada como uma Pedagogia doConsenso, calcada nos conceitos de diálogo e de participação de Paulo Freire.Assim, por meio da pesquisa qualitativa, utilizando de instrumentos como entrevistassemiestruturadas e fontes documentais, buscou-se descrever a intencionalidade daação de um ator social e as estratégias políticas e educativas que perpassam a açãocoletiva com vistas à mudança social, observando os elementos presentes nessaação que propiciaram a continuidade de processos organizativos e participativos emmeio à dinâmica própria do bairro de Mãe Luiza.

     

20
  • NARLA SATHLER MUSSE DE OLIVEIRA
  • VIVÊNCIAS LUDOPOIÉTICAS NO JOGO DE AREIA: A TATILIDADE NA AUTOFORMAÇÃO HUMANESCENTE

  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • TEREZA LUIZA DE FRANÇA
  • Data: 19 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo apresenta a as vivências ludopoiéticas no Jogo de Areia e a expressão da tatilidade na autoformação humanescente de futuros professores de Geografia. O objetivo geral foi Analisar e interpretar como a tatilidade nas vivências ludopoiéticas com o Jogo de Areia facilita o sentipensar e impulsiona a autoformação humanescente. A pesquisa de abordagem qualitativa segue os princípios da pesquisa-ação existencial, numa perspectiva etnofenomenológica, que considera os estudos da etnografia e da fenomenologia com a etnometodologia. Neste estudo utilizamos a rocha sedimentar denominada de arenito e seus grãos minerais como operadora cognitiva para dinamizar as discussões das vivências ludopoiéticas no Jogo de Areia. Participaram da pesquisa alunos da Licenciatura em Geografia do IFRN. Para alcançar os objetivos da pesquisa foram organizados encontros vivenciais presenciais e encontros virtuais. As vivências ludopoiéticas no Jogo de Areia revelaram a repercussão da tatilidade para a autoformação humanescente, evidenciando a importância do tocar para o apreender e vivenciar o mundo com beleza, alegria e sensibilidade. Estas vivências evidenciaram as propriedades do sistema ludopoiético, os fios da corporeidade e o significado do sentipensar da tatilidade como fenômeno que impulsiona a autoformação humanescente, evidenciado pela etnofenomenologia. Os dados foram obtidos por meio do Jogo de Areia, da escuta sensível, do diário vivencial, do registro fotográfico e de filmagens. No processo de análise dos dados desvelaram-se os princípios etnofenomenológicos da experiencialidade, indicialidade, reflexividade, auto-organizabilidade, filiabilidade, arquetipalidade e humanescencialidade. O Jogo de Areia favorece, por meio da tatilidade, a conscientização da condição do ser, retoma histórias de vida, proporcionando a construção do conhecimento de forma significativa e contextual.

21
  • MARCUS VINICIUS DE FARIA OLIVEIRA
  • PENSAMENTO TEÓRICO E FORMAÇÃO DOCENTE: apropriação de saberes da tradição lúdica na perspectiva da teoria da formação das ações mentais por etapas de P. Ya. Galperin
  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • ROBERTO VALDÉS PUENTES
  • Data: 24 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo investigou a possibilidade de se organizar uma unidade didática para formação da habilidade de identificar e explicar os jogos populares tradicionais no processo de formação do licenciado em educação Física. Teve como premissa básica a tese formulada Piorte Yakovleviche Galperin que a condição fundamental que determina o modo de pensar do aluno e que estrutura o pensamento teórico, se dá a partir do método de organização da atividade as quais formam a base orientadora das habilidades que se assimila. A partir deste prssuposto o estudo defendeu a tese de que os conteúdos dos jogos populares tradicionais podem ser organizados segundo o enfoque sistêmico funcional-estrutural como via para se planejar uma unidade didática que contribua com o desenvolvimento do pensamento teórico e com o desenvolvimento profissional dos licenciando em Educação Física. Neste sentido, o objetivo geral foi estudar e desenvolver uma proposta de formação da habilidade de identificar e explicar os jogos populares tradicionais para professores de educação física orientada a contribuir com o desenvolvimento do pensamento teórico. No processo de construção da tese, em um primeiro momento determinou-se a invariante conceitual do conteúdo dos jogos populares tradicionais, a partir do método de análise da atividade. Logo em seguida, organizou-se o conteúdo do jogos populares tradicionais segundo o enfoque sistêmico funcional-estrutural, revelado as propriedades essenciais, os elementos e níveis de relação. Estes procedimentos forneceram elementos para a construção do conceito jogos populares tradicionais, que por sua vez foi a base para o planejamento de uma unidade didática para a formação da habilidade em estudo. Essas estratégias possibilitam se construir um conjunto de proposições para argumenar a tese que defendemos na pesquisa. Como resultdo para os avanços no conhecimento da formação do profissional de educação física o estudo apresentou as seguintes contribuições: formulou uma proposta de ensino para desenvolver a habilidade de identificar jogos populares tradicionais enquanto contribuição histórico-cultural e de desenvolvimento do indivíduo na formação inicial do professor de educação física, sintonizada com as demandas formativas e de aproveitamento de conhecimento que esse nível de ensino exige, e definiu e organizou o conhecimento dos jogos populares tradicionais o que possibilita um ensino capaz de elevar as capacidades cognoscitivas e o pensamento teórico da personalidade do licenciando em Educação Física.
22
  • KILZA FERNANDA MOREIRA DE VIVEIROS
  • O INSTITUTO DE ASSISTÊNCIA À INFÂNCIA: SAÚDE E EDUCAÇÃO DA CRIANÇA MARANHENSE (1911-1922).

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 29 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho se propõe a estudar a institucionalização da infância em São Luís por meio do Instituto de Assistência à Infância do Maranhão. Objetiva identificar e configurar a implantação e trajetória do Instituto de Assistência à Infância do Maranhão de 1911 a 1922, focalizando as circunstâncias sócio históricas em que se dava a saúde e a educação das crianças desvalidas de São Luís evidenciando sua finalidade e suas repercussões. O recorte temporal se justifica pela implantação e fundação do instituto, assim como pelo estabelecimento dos segmentos de assistência à criança desvalida originadas a partir do mesmo. Atrelado a um modelo de assistência mediado pelo saber médico, esse instituto foi organizado com finalidades educativas de atendimento à criança pobre a partir da experiência de instituto semelhante criado na cidade do Rio de Janeiro. Assim, construímos a tese de que a institucionalização da infância em São Luís se estrutura através de práticas higienistas mediante a organização do campo médico. Para tal análise usamos como fonte o jornal A pacotilha, o regulamento do Instituto de Assistência à Infância do Maranhão e os relatórios da Instituição. Utilizamos os pressupostos teórico-metodológicos de análise documental (LE GOFF, 2003), trazendo à reflexão o campo médico (BOURDIEU, 1989), a higiene (PEIXOTO, 1923), a infância (ÀRIES, 1981) e instituição (SAVIANI, 2007). Esses pressupostos e a análise das fontes nos permitiram compreender que: a relação do Instituto de Assistência à Infância do Maranhão com o projeto de normalização da sociedade defendido por representantes das elites intelectuais e por autoridades do país que pretendia eliminar as desordens de cunho social, físico e moral nos centros urbanos; a articulação do campo médico social às finalidades sociais do Instituto de Assistência à Infância; a elaboração de um discurso médico-higienista e educativo de caráter político objetivando a consolidação do campo médico na sociedade ludovicense; a organização da creche, da maternidade Benedito Leite, do Hospital Infantil Dr. Moncorvo Filho e da escola de enfermagem que através do Instituto de Assistência à Infância ratifica a autoridade do saber médico na consolidação desse campo em São Luís. Assim, concluímos que o instituto foi de grande importância para institucionalização da infância ludovicence através das ações organizadas pelo saber médico, bem como foi através dele que o campo médico se consolidou nessa sociedade a partir do início do século XX. Este estudo também deixa indicativos para novas pesquisas.
    Palavras-chave: Campo Médico. Infância. Assistência. Instituição.
    Este trabalho se propõe a estudar a institucionalização da infância em São Luís por meio do Instituto de Assistência à Infância do Maranhão. Objetiva identificar e configurar a implantação e trajetória do Instituto de Assistência à Infância do Maranhão de 1911 a 1922, focalizando as circunstâncias sócio históricas em que se dava a saúde e a educação das crianças desvalidas de São Luís evidenciando sua finalidade e suas repercussões. O recorte temporal se justifica pela implantação e fundação do instituto, assim como pelo estabelecimento dos segmentos de assistência à criança desvalida originadas a partir do mesmo. Atrelado a um modelo de assistência mediado pelo saber médico, esse instituto foi organizado com finalidades educativas de atendimento à criança pobre a partir da experiência de instituto semelhante criado na cidade do Rio de Janeiro. Assim, construímos a tese de que a institucionalização da infância em São Luís se estrutura através de práticas higienistas mediante a organização do campo médico. Para tal análise usamos como fonte o jornal A pacotilha, o regulamento do Instituto de Assistência à Infância do Maranhão e os relatórios da Instituição. Utilizamos os pressupostos teórico-metodológicos de análise documental (LE GOFF, 2003), trazendo à reflexão o campo médico (BOURDIEU, 1989), a higiene (PEIXOTO, 1923), a infância (ÀRIES, 1981) e instituição (SAVIANI, 2007). Esses pressupostos e a análise das fontes nos permitiram compreender que: a relação do Instituto de Assistência à Infância do Maranhão com o projeto de normalização da sociedade defendido por representantes das elites intelectuais e por autoridades do país que pretendia eliminar as desordens de cunho social, físico e moral nos centros urbanos; a articulação do campo médico social às finalidades sociais do Instituto de Assistência à Infância; a elaboração de um discurso médico-higienista e educativo de caráter político objetivando a consolidação do campo médico na sociedade ludovicense; a organização da creche, da maternidade Benedito Leite, do Hospital Infantil Dr. Moncorvo Filho e da escola de enfermagem que através do Instituto de Assistência à Infância ratifica a autoridade do saber médico na consolidação desse campo em São Luís. Assim, concluímos que o instituto foi de grande importância para institucionalização da infância ludovicence através das ações organizadas pelo saber médico, bem como foi através dele que o campo médico se consolidou nessa sociedade a partir do início do século XX. Este estudo também deixa indicativos para novas pesquisas.

23
  • RIDALVO MEDEIROS ALVES DE OLIVEIRA
  • CUSTO SOCIAL DE OPORTUNIDADE NA TRAJETÓRIA DE ACESSO AO ENSINO SUPERIOR: O CASO DOS INGRESSANTES NA UFRN NOS VESTIBULARES DE 2006 A 2010.

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA MARIA IORIO DIAS
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ILONEIDE CARLOS DE OLIVEIRA RAMOS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • LUIZ CARLOS MIRANDA
  • RIDHA ENNAFAA
  • Data: 30 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    O acesso é um problema do ensino superior no Brasil que existe desde a formalização deste, ocorrida após a instalação da corte portuguesa no país, em 1808. Somente 10% dos jovens entre 18 e 24 anos de idade frequentavam esse nível de ensino no ano 2000, chegando em 2010 a apenas 15%, muito distante do que determinava o Plano Nacional de Educação em 2001: triplicar aquele percentual até o ano 2010. Além disso, a maioria das vagas das IES públicas é preenchida por alunos provenientes da rede privada, principalmente nos cursos de alta demanda. Nesse contexto, o presente estudo objetiva identificar os custos relacionados com as trajetórias dos estudantes que obtiveram sucesso no vestibular da UFRN nas edições de 2006 a 2010. Apresenta uma retrospectiva do ensino superior no Brasil, um breve histórico do vestibular, bem como das novas formas de acesso, e algumas das políticas de ampliação desse acesso, destacando o Argumento de Inclusão da UFRN. Focando o tema central do trabalho, são apresentados os conceitos de custos de oportunidade e sociais. Após coletar dados através de um questionário e de consultas aos bancos de dados da COMPERVE, foi desenvolvida a pesquisa de caráter descritivo e analítico, com a participação de 3.995 alunos, dos quais 1.642 (41,1%) cursaram o ensino médio em escolas da rede pública, e 2.078 (52%) em escolas da rede privada. O perfil indica que 90% são solteiros; cerca de 50% tem até 21 anos de idade, são de cor branca e do sexo feminino. Na trajetória de preparação para o vestibular, 80% escolheram o curso durante ou após a conclusão do último ano do ensino médio, e quase 70% afirmaram ter iniciado a preparação nessa mesma época. Descobertas relacionadas aos custos envolvidos com essa preparação apontam que: na maioria dos casos houve desembolsos com mensalidades escolares e cursinhos, e com a aquisição de livros e outros materiais, sendo os pais os principais responsáveis por esse custeio; o valor desembolsado mensalmente foi de até R$ 300 para 64% dos respondentes e, para apenas 7% destes ultrapassou R$ 1.000; os principais custos não-financeiros se caracterizaram pelas seguintes renúncias: oportunidades de empregos (24%) ou trabalhos temporários (20%); frequentar cursos de idiomas (26%); atividades de lazer (48%); viagens de lazer (43%); e festas e/ou shows (54%). Dos investimentos sociais por parte do governo, destacam-se a renúncia fiscal na concessão de bolsas de estudo em IES privadas, a concessão de isenção de taxa de inscrição do vestibular, os cursinhos preparatórios da UFRN, e a realização de seminários pela COMPERVE/UFRN com as redes de ensino médio. A partir da junção dos custos de oportunidade (custos privados) com os custos sociais (custos públicos), surge um novo conceito: o de custo social de oportunidade, que mede o esforço conjunto das famílias e do governo para o financiamento da oportunidade de acesso ao ensino superior de um indivíduo. Esse conceito pode e deve ser incorporado como um vetor estratégico para a causa da universidade democrática, que reflete o modelo de sociedade que se busca.
    Palavras-chave: Acesso. Ensino Superior. Custo de Oportunidade. Custo Social. Custo Social de Oportunidade.

    O acesso é um problema do ensino superior no Brasil que existe desde a formalização deste, ocorrida após a instalação da corte portuguesa no país, em 1808. Somente 10% dos jovens entre 18 e 24 anos de idade frequentavam esse nível de ensino no ano 2000, chegando em 2010 a apenas 15%, muito distante do que determinava o Plano Nacional de Educação em 2001: triplicar aquele percentual até o ano 2010. Além disso, a maioria das vagas das IES públicas é preenchida por alunos provenientes da rede privada, principalmente nos cursos de alta demanda. Nesse contexto, o presente estudo objetiva identificar os custos relacionados com as trajetórias dos estudantes que obtiveram sucesso no vestibular da UFRN nas edições de 2006 a 2010. Apresenta uma retrospectiva do ensino superior no Brasil, um breve histórico do vestibular, bem como das novas formas de acesso, e algumas das políticas de ampliação desse acesso, destacando o Argumento de Inclusão da UFRN. Focando o tema central do trabalho, são apresentados os conceitos de custos de oportunidade e sociais. Após coletar dados através de um questionário e de consultas aos bancos de dados da COMPERVE, foi desenvolvida a pesquisa de caráter descritivo e analítico, com a participação de 3.995 alunos, dos quais 1.642 (41,1%) cursaram o ensino médio em escolas da rede pública, e 2.078 (52%) em escolas da rede privada. O perfil indica que 90% são solteiros; cerca de 50% tem até 21 anos de idade, são de cor branca e do sexo feminino. Na trajetória de preparação para o vestibular, 80% escolheram o curso durante ou após a conclusão do último ano do ensino médio, e quase 70% afirmaram ter iniciado a preparação nessa mesma época. Descobertas relacionadas aos custos envolvidos com essa preparação apontam que: na maioria dos casos houve desembolsos com mensalidades escolares e cursinhos, e com a aquisição de livros e outros materiais, sendo os pais os principais responsáveis por esse custeio; o valor desembolsado mensalmente foi de até R$ 300 para 64% dos respondentes e, para apenas 7% destes ultrapassou R$ 1.000; os principais custos não-financeiros se caracterizaram pelas seguintes renúncias: oportunidades de empregos (24%) ou trabalhos temporários (20%); frequentar cursos de idiomas (26%); atividades de lazer (48%); viagens de lazer (43%); e festas e/ou shows (54%). Dos investimentos sociais por parte do governo, destacam-se a renúncia fiscal na concessão de bolsas de estudo em IES privadas, a concessão de isenção de taxa de inscrição do vestibular, os cursinhos preparatórios da UFRN, e a realização de seminários pela COMPERVE/UFRN com as redes de ensino médio. A partir da junção dos custos de oportunidade (custos privados) com os custos sociais (custos públicos), surge um novo conceito: o de custo social de oportunidade, que mede o esforço conjunto das famílias e do governo para o financiamento da oportunidade de acesso ao ensino superior de um indivíduo. Esse conceito pode e deve ser incorporado como um vetor estratégico para a causa da universidade democrática, que reflete o modelo de sociedade que se busca.

     

24
  • MARCIA BARBOSA DA SILVA
  • O LUGAR DO ESTUDO DAS MÍDIAS NA FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES NUMA PERSPECTIVA EMANCIPATÓRIA.

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • JOSE WILLINGTON GERMANO
  • ERCÍLIA MARIA ANGELI TEIXEIRA DE PAULA
  • HELOÍSA DUPAS DE OLIVEIRA PENTEADO
  • Data: 30 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • As mídias exercem na atualidade a dupla função de estruturação física e simbólica
    da organização social. É através das mídias que as empresas têm realizado o
    controle e a distribuição de sua produção. É através não só das mídias, mas
    principalmente por elas, também, que circulam e se legitimam determinadas visões
    de mundo. O acesso aos bens materiais e simbólicos se tornou um marco de
    distinção social. O projeto de uma sociedade mais democrática passa também pelo
    preparo de seus cidadãos para serem capazes tanto de lidarem com os produtos
    midiáticos que já circulam, como de elaborar produtos midiáticos numa perspectiva
    crítica. Esta pesquisa partiu da necessidade de compreensão sobre qual o lugar que
    esse estudo das mídias ocupa na formação de professores das séries iniciais, uma
    vez que as crianças já se encontram mergulhadas num mundo midiático desde a
    mais tenra idade. A pesquisa mostrou que este lugar está em construção e apesar
    das condições adversas existentes, as práticas emancipatórias estão em gestação.
    A pesquisa se pautou pelo estudo das mídias na formação de professores numa
    perspectiva emancipatória. Essa perspectiva se desenvolve num tempo, que neste
    caso, se mostrou lento e fragmentado, mas não inexistente. O processo de formação
    docente é atravessado por condições de trabalho e políticas educacionais que
    dificultam tanto o trabalho com as mídias na escola, quanto o avanço na
    compreensão crítica das mídias. Mostrou que as ofertas de formação, ainda que
    nestas condições, conseguem acrescentar camadas de sentido mais críticas. A
    perspectiva emancipatória também inclui uma reflexão sobre as práticas. Essas
    práticas estão em gestação, a pesquisa procurou oferecer subsídios para uma
    proposta de estudo das mídias nessa perspectiva.

25
  • LUISA DE MARILLAC RAMOS SOARES
  • HABITUS, REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS E A CONSTRUÇÃO DO SER PROFESSORA DA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL DA CIDADE DE CAMPINA GRANDE – PB.

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • LIA MATOS BRITO DE ALBUQUERQUE
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARILEIDE MARIA DE MELO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 31 août 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Apresentam-se aqui os resultados de uma pesquisa cujos objetivos foram identificar a representação social do ser professor da educação infantil em Campina Grande – PB, nas redes públicas estadual e municipal, e detectar os esquemas mentais estruturantes de um possível habitus professoral dos docentes da educação infantil, que estariam na base da construção dessa representação. Como referencial teórico básico, adotou-se o modelo desenvolvido por Domingos Sobrinho (1998, 2000, 2003, 2010, 2011), que articula a Teoria das Representações Sociais, de Serge Moscovici, e os fundamentos e conceitos da Praxiologia de Pierre Bourdieu. Fundamenta-se, também, na Teoria do Núcleo Central, cujo enfoque é a abordagem estrutural da representação social. Dessa forma, põe-se em evidência a dinâmica relacional e simbólica, através da qual os indivíduos entram em contato, descrevem, compreendem e reproduzem o mundo exterior à sua imagem e semelhança. Participaram da pesquisa 199 professoras das creches e pré-escolas municipais de Campina Grande – PB e 109 das estaduais. Os métodos e técnicas utilizados foram: a) observação participante do cotidiano das professoras das creches e pré-escolas; b) entrevista semi-estruturada; c) associação livre de palavras com a expressão indutora „ser professor da educação infantil é...’; e d) questionário semi-estruturado. Os dados foram analisados, no caso das entrevistas, com a ajuda da análise categorial de conteúdo, conforme Bauer (2010); as associações-livres, por meio do software Ensemble de Programmes Permettant L‟analyse des Evocations (EVOC), proposto por Vergès (2002), que combina frequência e ordem média de evocação; os dados do questionário com o auxílio do software Statistical Package for the Social Sciences (SPSS). Constatou-se a existência de uma única representação social compartilhada pela população pesquisada, embora seu conteúdo estruture-se de modo diferenciado. Para as docentes municipais, a centralidade do conteúdo é dada pelos elementos compromisso, dedicação, responsabilidade, gratificante e para as docentes estaduais essa gira em torno dos elementos amor, paciência, gratificante e responsabilidade. Conclui-se, também, que a mesma é construída fundamentalmente com base nos referentes produzidos por um habitus religioso e um habitus maternal os quais fazem parte da gênese de constituição do habitus professoral em foco, dentre outros referentes culturais de influência secundária. Ser professora da educação infantil na realidade pesquisada materializa-se nas práticas do educar, mas também, do cuidar, numa clara fusão do papel de professora e mãe.

26
  • ADELIA DIEB UBARANA
  • EM QUE CONTEXTOS APRENDERAM A ENSINAR OS PROFESSORES QUE PROPICIAM APRENDIZAGENS PERTINENTES À ALFABETIZAÇÃO?

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • INÊS CRISTINA DE MELO MAMEDE
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES
  • Data: 9 sept. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Com o presente trabalho, objetivamos investigar, no percurso formativo de professores que conseguem alfabetizar crianças na escola pública, contextos por eles percebidos como originários e propiciadores dos modos de ação didático-pedagógicos definidores de sua prática exitosa. Ancorada em um marco teórico-metodológico multirreferencial que envolveu, de modo especial, a abordagem histórico-cultural, o paradigma indiciário e os aspectos das histórias de vida, nossa investigação tomou como sujeitos três professoras dos primeiros anos do Ensino Fundamental que atuam em três escolas públicas da cidade de Natal-RN. Mediante múltiplas sessões de entrevistas semiestruturadas e entrelaçando o passado com o presente em narrativas, as professoras rememoraram seus percursos formativos e identificaram, no movimento íntimo de sua constituição pessoal e profissional, em que radicam os sentidos que orientam suas práticas e que se aproximam de significações sociais relativas às teorizações que compõem, na atualidade, um novo paradigma em relação à alfabetização. Compreendemos que a apropriação de modos próprios de funcionamento psíquico – de pensar, sentir, agir – constitui-se como uma conversão de modos sociais em modos individuais, como significação – constituição de sentidos em situações de relação social. Nessa perspectiva, encontramos os seguintes contextos de aprendizagem das ações de alfabetizar das professoras: em vivência na infância; vinculados à formação inicial e vinculados à formação continuada. Desvelamos ainda que desses/nesses contextos a constituição dos sentidos se mostra como: relacional; mediacional; dialógica; contraditória, nem sempre harmônica; multidimencional, ao envolver cognição, emoção e volição; singular e plural, por ser única, não repetível, múltipla e semelhante; e, por fim, imprevisível quanto ao momento de sua constituição, mas previsível quanto à sua natureza sígnica e dialógica. Os resultados do processo investigativo apontam que o processo de formação de professor é sempre histórico, social, longo, complexo, não completamente acabado nem precisamente definido; e que compreendendo melhor a constituição das professoras aventamos possibilidades teóricas de renovação das práticas da formação profissional de professores.

27
  • ALEKSANDRE SARAIVA DANTAS
  •  

    AS MÚLTIPLIAS FACES DA EVASÃO NA EDUCAÇÃO SUPERIOR A
    DISTÂNCIA: A EXPERIÊNCIA DO CURSO DE TECNOLOGIA EM
    GESTÃO AMBIENTAL DO IFRN EM DOIS POLOS DE APOIO
    PRESENCIAL

    AS MÚLTIPLIAS FACES DA EVASÃO NA EDUCAÇÃO SUPERIOR ADISTÂNCIA: A EXPERIÊNCIA DO CURSO DE TECNOLOGIA EMGESTÃO AMBIENTAL DO IFRN EM DOIS POLOS DE APOIOPRESENCIAL

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • EMÍLIA MARIA DA TRINDADE PRESTES
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • EDNA GUSMÃO DE GÓES BRENNAND
  • Data: 12 sept. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    Este trabalho apresenta uma reflexão sobre a evasão em cursos superiores oferecidos
    através da educação a distância em um contexto marcado por profundas mudanças nas mais
    diversas esferas da sociedade e pelo crescimento desordenado dessa modalidade educativa.
    Para isso, toma como objeto de análise a realidade dos alunos do curso de Tecnologia em
    Gestão Ambiental oferecido pelo Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do Rio
    Grande do Norte através da educação a distância nos polos de apoio presencial localizados
    nas cidades de Mossoró e Martins. No desenvolvimento desta pesquisa de campo, faz uso de
    estratégias de coleta de dados variadas, como: a observação participante da realidade; a
    análise dos documentos referentes à educação a distância e ao curso de Tecnologia em Gestão
    Ambiental; e a aplicação de questionários com os alunos evadidos e com os alunos que
    permaneceram no curso. Os resultados dessa pesquisa nos permitem afirmar que a evasão em
    cursos superiores a distância é, predominantemente, fruto de uma combinação de aspectos
    inerentes ao desenvolvimento do curso, dificuldades de ordem pessoal enfrentadas pelos
    alunos durante o período em que frequentam o curso e elementos inerentes ao contexto em
    que o curso e os alunos estão inseridos, podendo haver situações específicas em que o aluno
    evade devido à influência de um único aspecto, seja ele inerente ao desenvolvimento do
    curso, de ordem pessoal, ou ainda, um fator determinado pelo contexto em que o curso ou o
    aluno está inserido.
    Palavras-chave: percepções, dificuldades, motivações, evasão, educação a distância

    Este trabalho apresenta uma reflexão sobre a evasão em cursos superiores oferecidosatravés da educação a distância em um contexto marcado por profundas mudanças nas maisdiversas esferas da sociedade e pelo crescimento desordenado dessa modalidade educativa.Para isso, toma como objeto de análise a realidade dos alunos do curso de Tecnologia emGestão Ambiental oferecido pelo Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia do RioGrande do Norte através da educação a distância nos polos de apoio presencial localizadosnas cidades de Mossoró e Martins. No desenvolvimento desta pesquisa de campo, faz uso deestratégias de coleta de dados variadas, como: a observação participante da realidade; aanálise dos documentos referentes à educação a distância e ao curso de Tecnologia em GestãoAmbiental; e a aplicação de questionários com os alunos evadidos e com os alunos quepermaneceram no curso. Os resultados dessa pesquisa nos permitem afirmar que a evasão emcursos superiores a distância é, predominantemente, fruto de uma combinação de aspectosinerentes ao desenvolvimento do curso, dificuldades de ordem pessoal enfrentadas pelosalunos durante o período em que frequentam o curso e elementos inerentes ao contexto emque o curso e os alunos estão inseridos, podendo haver situações específicas em que o alunoevade devido à influência de um único aspecto, seja ele inerente ao desenvolvimento docurso, de ordem pessoal, ou ainda, um fator determinado pelo contexto em que o curso ou oaluno está inserido.

28
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO ALVES FERREIRA
  • SABERES PEDAGÓGICOS/COMUNICACIONAIS, PESQUISA/FORMAÇÃO: REFLEXÕES SOBRE AS EXPERIÊNCIAS FORMATIVAS DAS PROFESSORAS ONLINE

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • BENTO DUARTE DA SILVA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • ROBERTO SIDNEI ALVES MACEDO
  • Data: 29 sept. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    A presente tese, intitulada ―Saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais, pesquisa/formação: reflexões sobre as experiências formativas das professoras online‖, desenvolveu reflexões sobre os saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais, a pesquisa/formação e as experiências formativas das professoras online, objetivando compreender como os saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais são instituintes/instituídos a partir das experiências formativas dessas professoras. Para isso, partiu-se da seguinte questão: como os saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais estão sendo instituídos/instituintes a partir das experiências formativas das professoras online? A abordagem metodológica de pesquisa escolhida foi a pesquisa/formação, alicerçada na Etnopesquisa Crítica/formação. Esta se constituiu como itinerário fecundo de reflexões sobre os saberes pedagógico-comunicacionais e experiências formativas, contribuindo para a formação e autoformação do professor/pesquisador e das professoras online. Proporcionou momentos de formação, de reflexão-na-ação e sobre-a-ação, potencializou/estruturou o processo de compreender, analisar, interpretar e refletir sobre as experiências formativas e de contribuir para as reflexões acerca dos saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais das professoras online. O referencial teórico dialogado foi baseado em conceitos como: educação online, interatividade Silva (2002), Santos (2005), Moran (2003), docência Veiga (2005), Pimenta (2002), Freire (2005), Tardif (2002), docência online Sacramento (2006), saberes docentes Tardif (2002), Charlot (2000), Porlán (1997), García (1992), Freire (2005), Etnopesquisa-formação Macedo (2000) e formação Macedo (2010), Josso (2010). Os achados revelam que os saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais foram instituintes/instituídos a partir das experiências formativas das professoras online, da emergência de um coletivo comunicativo/dialógico, estruturante e potencializado pelas experiências do contexto online, da organização didática pedagógica/comunicacional online, da pesquisa, da relação constituída com o saber e dos saberes apresentados pelo itinerário familiar, escolar, acadêmico e profissional. Com isso, é possível dizer que esses saberes e as experiências são plurais, fractais, pois são partes que se relacionam com outras partes, que reúnem, num todo, o singular e o plural, o local e o global, o texto e o contexto, agregando princípios para a perspectiva pedagógica comunicacional online que articularam: a pesquisa, o diálogo, a interatividade, a hipertextualidade, a multivocalidade, os dispositivos formativos, as experiências formativas como possibilidades para a pesquisa e para formação de professores/as que tenham como ponto de partida e de chegada o pedagógico e a experiência.
    Palavras-chave: Saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais. Experiências formativas. Docência online. Educação online. Pesquisa-formação.

    A presente tese, intitulada ―Saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais, pesquisa/formação: reflexões sobre as experiências formativas das professoras online‖, desenvolveu reflexões sobre os saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais, a pesquisa/formação e as experiências formativas das professoras online, objetivando compreender como os saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais são instituintes/instituídos a partir das experiências formativas dessas professoras. Para isso, partiu-se da seguinte questão: como os saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais estão sendo instituídos/instituintes a partir das experiências formativas das professoras online? A abordagem metodológica de pesquisa escolhida foi a pesquisa/formação, alicerçada na Etnopesquisa Crítica/formação. Esta se constituiu como itinerário fecundo de reflexões sobre os saberes pedagógico-comunicacionais e experiências formativas, contribuindo para a formação e autoformação do professor/pesquisador e das professoras online. Proporcionou momentos de formação, de reflexão-na-ação e sobre-a-ação, potencializou/estruturou o processo de compreender, analisar, interpretar e refletir sobre as experiências formativas e de contribuir para as reflexões acerca dos saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais das professoras online. O referencial teórico dialogado foi baseado em conceitos como: educação online, interatividade Silva (2002), Santos (2005), Moran (2003), docência Veiga (2005), Pimenta (2002), Freire (2005), Tardif (2002), docência online Sacramento (2006), saberes docentes Tardif (2002), Charlot (2000), Porlán (1997), García (1992), Freire (2005), Etnopesquisa-formação Macedo (2000) e formação Macedo (2010), Josso (2010). Os achados revelam que os saberes pedagógicos/comunicacionais foram instituintes/instituídos a partir das experiências formativas das professoras online, da emergência de um coletivo comunicativo/dialógico, estruturante e potencializado pelas experiências do contexto online, da organização didática pedagógica/comunicacional online, da pesquisa, da relação constituída com o saber e dos saberes apresentados pelo itinerário familiar, escolar, acadêmico e profissional. Com isso, é possível dizer que esses saberes e as experiências são plurais, fractais, pois são partes que se relacionam com outras partes, que reúnem, num todo, o singular e o plural, o local e o global, o texto e o contexto, agregando princípios para a perspectiva pedagógica comunicacional online que articularam: a pesquisa, o diálogo, a interatividade, a hipertextualidade, a multivocalidade, os dispositivos formativos, as experiências formativas como possibilidades para a pesquisa e para formação de professores/as que tenham como ponto de partida e de chegada o pedagógico e a experiência.

29
  • NILZA MARIA CURY QUEIROZ
  • Praxiologia e representação social sobre formação de professores nas licenciaturas da UFPI.

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • LAÊDA BEZERRA MACHADO
  • LUÍS CARLOS SALES
  • Data: 14 nov. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente investigação analisa o conteúdo e organização da representação social sobre o objeto formação de professores, construída pelos professores de licenciatura da Universidade Federal do Piauí (Ufpi), entendendo que tal representação está articulada aos habitus docentes desses formadores de professores, o que remete a considerações sobre a posição que ocupam na estrutura do campo acadêmico nacional e do subcampo da formação de professores. Esse objetivo geral se desdobra em: caracterizar a Ufpi como instituição do campo acadêmico nacional e o subcampo da formação de professores como região desse campo acadêmico; articular o conteúdo e organização da representação social analisada com as especificidades de atuação dos formadores e apreender os habitus docentes dos desses formadores tendo em vista sua origem, trajetória social e a especificidade de suas posições no campo e subcampo analisados. A pesquisa cinge-se aos cursos de licenciatura específica do Campus “Ministro Petrônio Portella”, de Teresina (PI), e foi aplicada a 134 professores de licenciaturas desse Campus. A coleta de dados junto aos participantes se deu no segundo período de 2008 e no primeiro de 2009. O referencial teórico adotado articula os aportes teóricos desenvolvidos por Serge Moscovici, com a teoria das representações sociais, e por Pierre Bourdieu, com os conceitos que compõem sua praxiologia, como habitus, campo social, capital, poder simbólico e outros, bem como por alguns de seus intérpretes e continuadores, dentre os quais assinalamos Domingos Sobrinho. Adotamos procedimentos plurimetodológicos, combinando técnicas associativas adequadas ao acesso às representações sociais – a Técnica de Associação Livre de Palavras (TALP), o Procedimento de Classificações Múltiplas (PCM), complementado pela Análise de Facetas, e uma técnica clássica, um Questionário sobre habitus docentes dos sujeitos. Os dados coletados originados pela TALP foram organizados manualmente; os oriundos do PCM e do Questionário foram processados pelo Programa de Computador SPSS (Statistical Package for Social Sciences). O pressuposto é de que os docentes constroem diferentes representações sociais do objeto formação de professores por força das distintas posições que ocupam na estrutura do campo acadêmico e do subcampo da formação de professores. As posições alcançadas nessas estruturas devem-se a diferenças na origem e trajetória social desses agentes, que, portanto, têm diferentes habitus docentes a partir dos quais constroem sua representação social sobre seu objeto de trabalho. A pesquisa evidenciou que os habitus docentes e a representação social de dois subgrupos, identificados pela pertença a diferentes dimensões da formação de professores nas licenciaturas, têm semelhanças e, também, diferenças. Estas permitem sustentar que os sujeitos são detentores de distintos habitus docentes que engendram práticas diferentes, lutas, tensões e conflitos em torno do sentido de formação de professores.
    Palavras-chave: Praxiologia. Campo social. Habitus. Representação social. Formação de professores. Licenciaturas
    A presente investigação analisa o conteúdo e organização da representação social sobre o objeto formação de professores, construída pelos professores de licenciatura da Universidade Federal do Piauí (Ufpi), entendendo que tal representação está articulada aos habitus docentes desses formadores de professores, o que remete a considerações sobre a posição que ocupam na estrutura do campo acadêmico nacional e do subcampo da formação de professores. Esse objetivo geral se desdobra em: caracterizar a Ufpi como instituição do campo acadêmico nacional e o subcampo da formação de professores como região desse campo acadêmico; articular o conteúdo e organização da representação social analisada com as especificidades de atuação dos formadores e apreender os habitus docentes dos desses formadores tendo em vista sua origem, trajetória social e a especificidade de suas posições no campo e subcampo analisados. A pesquisa cinge-se aos cursos de licenciatura específica do Campus “Ministro Petrônio Portella”, de Teresina (PI), e foi aplicada a 134 professores de licenciaturas desse Campus. A coleta de dados junto aos participantes se deu no segundo período de 2008 e no primeiro de 2009. O referencial teórico adotado articula os aportes teóricos desenvolvidos por Serge Moscovici, com a teoria das representações sociais, e por Pierre Bourdieu, com os conceitos que compõem sua praxiologia, como habitus, campo social, capital, poder simbólico e outros, bem como por alguns de seus intérpretes e continuadores, dentre os quais assinalamos Domingos Sobrinho. Adotamos procedimentos plurimetodológicos, combinando técnicas associativas adequadas ao acesso às representações sociais – a Técnica de Associação Livre de Palavras (TALP), o Procedimento de Classificações Múltiplas (PCM), complementado pela Análise de Facetas, e uma técnica clássica, um Questionário sobre habitus docentes dos sujeitos. Os dados coletados originados pela TALP foram organizados manualmente; os oriundos do PCM e do Questionário foram processados pelo Programa de Computador SPSS (Statistical Package for Social Sciences). O pressuposto é de que os docentes constroem diferentes representações sociais do objeto formação de professores por força das distintas posições que ocupam na estrutura do campo acadêmico e do subcampo da formação de professores. As posições alcançadas nessas estruturas devem-se a diferenças na origem e trajetória social desses agentes, que, portanto, têm diferentes habitus docentes a partir dos quais constroem sua representação social sobre seu objeto de trabalho. A pesquisa evidenciou que os habitus docentes e a representação social de dois subgrupos, identificados pela pertença a diferentes dimensões da formação de professores nas licenciaturas, têm semelhanças e, também, diferenças. Estas permitem sustentar que os sujeitos são detentores de distintos habitus docentes que engendram práticas diferentes, lutas, tensões e conflitos em torno do sentido de formação de professores.

30
  • MIRTES GONCALVES HONORIO
  • ESTÁGIO SUPERVISIONADO NA FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES EM SERVIÇO DOS ANOS INICIAIS DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • BARBARA MARIA DE MACEDO MENDES
  • MARIA ALICE MELO
  • Data: 23 nov. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este relatório tem como objetivo apresentar os resultados da pesquisa sobre as possibilidades e os limites de o Estágio Supervisionado em um curso de Formação de Professores em Serviço dos anos iniciais do ensino fundamental realizado por meio de convênio entre a Universidade Federal do Piauí e a Prefeitura Municipal de Teresina (PI) UFPI/PMT, oferecer subsídios a práticas pedagógicas que contemplem a realidade dos alunos que vivem, trabalham e/ou estudam em escolas localizadas no meio rural. A investigação fundamenta-se em uma abordagem teórico-metodológica que situa o objeto de estudo na perspectiva crítica e utilizando como procedimentos: pesquisa bibliográfica, análise documental, entrevista semiestruturada e registro fotográfico. Constituíram sujeitos da pesquisa 10 (dez) professores egressos do curso promovido pela UFPI – concluintes em 2006 – e que desenvolvem atividades docentes em escolas situadas no meio rural no município de Teresina-PI, 2 (duas) professoras supervisoras de estágio da UFPI e a coordenadora do curso. A análise do objeto evidenciou que, historicamente, as políticas educacionais modificaram-se, mas não aconteceram rupturas nos padrões tradicionais de formação de professores, o suficiente, principalmente nas propostas curriculares, em face das mudanças requeridas pela sociedade informacional e global. Constatamos, ainda, que, no Estágio Supervisionado, o processo de reflexão crítica sobre a prática pedagógica foi viabilizado, parcialmente, e suscitou a reconstrução de saberes específicos ao fazer pedagógico de modo a conduzir o processo ensino-aprendizagem articulando diferentes realidades do ensino fundamental e enfrentando situações decorrentes de práticas conservadoras em relação ao ensino no meio rural. Contribuiu, portanto, esse componente curricular para redimensionar, em parte, a ação pedagógica dos(as) professores(as) egressos(as).  Acena, também, a pesquisa para estudos similares na perspectiva de superar o “modelo” atual de formação de professores que não corresponde aos reclamos da sociedade em mudanças e à crise do capital, com repercussões imensuráveis no mundo do trabalho. A contemporaneidade reclama por uma Universidade que forme profissionais capazes de conduzir os destinos da sociedade, sendo que a formação de professores é uma demanda política e social sobre a qual é corresponsável. 

31
  • NAZINEIDE BRITO
  •  A recepção da criança com deficiência intelectual ao texto literária na educação infantil

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ALICE AUREA PENTEADO MARTHA
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Rosana Khol Bines
  • Data: 8 déc. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Focalizamos nesta tese a recepção da criança com deficiência intelectual ao texto literário a partir da observação de uma vivência literária num contexto escolar inclusivo, evidenciando as possibilidades que se apresentam na sua construção como leitora/ouvinte de literatura. Mediante um estudo de caso, investigamos os modos de participação de uma criança com deficiência intelectual em situações de oferta e recepção de textos literários, buscando compreender e explicitar os aspectos de seu processo de formação leitora inicial. Os dados foram levantados a partir de observações nos momentos de leitura e de contação de histórias no período de novembro e dezembro/2008 e maio e junho/2009 numa turma de uma escola de Educação Infantil na qual se encontrava matriculada uma criança que apresenta deficiência intelectual associada à Síndrome de Down. Como instrumentos de pesquisa foram utilizados: diário de campo, roteiros de entrevistas e videogravações. As análises se fundamentaram nos estudos de Amarilha (2001, 2006a, 2006b), Bettelheim (2007), Coelho (2008), Iser (1996), Jauss (1979, 1994), Luria (1990a, 1990b), Vygotsky (1991, 1993), Wallon (2007, 2008) dentre outros. O estudo mostrou que, embora pouco se expressando verbalmente e por vezes apresentando limitados níveis de atenção, as atitudes corporais, os movimentos e as falas da criança investigada denunciavam engajamento e rendição ao apelo da sonoridade dos textos partilhados. Esses dados nos dão indícios de que, sob a realização de uma ação mediadora, a criança com deficiência intelectual pode se constituir como uma leitora/ouvinte de literatura, desenvolvendo uma escuta sensível, seletiva e atenta ao texto literário. Dentre outros aspectos, identificamos que (1) a concepção de deficiência apresentada pela escola que reconhece seu potencial de desenvolvimento e de aprendizagem, (2) a situação de partilhamento, que favorece o exercitar de diferentes formas de se relacionar com os textos através do outro, e (3) a relevância da oralidade fornecendo as pistas semânticas que auxiliam a criança na construção de sentidos, se apresentam como fundamentais para seu acercamento ao texto literário, e, portanto, sua formação leitora. Dessa forma, reconhecendo suas capacidades e possibilidades, pensamos ser importante garantir à criança com deficiência intelectual um espaço para a interação com o texto ficcional no qual ela possa aprender a reconhecer e vivenciar o seu caráter lúdico e interativo, degustar de forma prazerosa a sua escuta, beneficiando-se, assim, da experiência estética vivenciada, principalmente, quando em situações coletivas mediadas pelo leitor mais experiente e partilhadas com seus diferentes pares. O estudo indica ainda que, atentar para condições que garantam um clima favorável à escuta de histórias nas salas de aula da educação infantil, como o cuidado com a seleção e a prosódia da história, o contrato didático, a atenção às reações individuais, dentre outras, ampliam as possibilidades de que qualquer criança – deficiente ou não – se experimente como leitora/ouvinte de literatura, usufruindo de sua riqueza e magia.

     

32
  • LUIZ RICARDO RAMALHO DE ALMEIDA
  • O SABER E O APRENDER DE PROFESSORES DA EDUCAÇÃO DE JOVENS E ADULTOS DE ASSÚ, RIO GRANDE DO NORTE

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • JANE PAIVA
  • MARINAIDE LIMA DE QUEIROZ FREITAS
  • Data: 12 déc. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa objetiva compreender como se caracteriza a relação com o saber e o aprender de professores da Educação de Jovens e Adultos (EJA) na escola pública. Para isto, tomou como base as experiências profissionais e os processos que perpassam o desenvolvimento da sua função docente. Para o alcance do objetivo foi utilizado o conceito teórico de Bernard Charlot (2000). O corpus analisado resulta de uma pesquisa qualitativa, desenvolvida por meio da abordagem sócio-histórica, constituído a partir de dois instrumentos metodológicos: balanço do saber e entrevista semiestruturada, trabalhados com 10 (dez) professores da EJA do município de Assú/RN. A análise realizada centrou-se nas experiências significativas para os professores e nos processos que mobilizaram a aprendizagem da função professor, observando as dimensões: epistêmica, identitária e social da relação com o saber, bem como, a construção dos saberes e sentidos utilizados na prática pedagógica dos professores. Os dados revelaram que a relação com o saber e o aprender dos professores da EJA apresenta uma fragilidade em duas dimensões: epistêmica e identitária. Não obstante, houve a análise positiva da dimensão social dessa relação, tendo em vista que os professores, mesmo com as adversidades, buscam descobrir os próprios caminhos para o saber e o aprender, contradizendo as forças sociais. Tal fato evidencia que os professores não se veem na função de professor apenas para melhorar as suas vidas, mas, também, para contribuírem com a formação ético-moral e intelectual dos jovens e adultos. No tocante à construção dos saberes, destacam-se quatro tendências dessa relação específica com a atividade de educar jovens e adultos. A primeira revela que a função de educar é compreendida pela maioria dos professores como algo que depende, fundamentalmente, de sua aproximação com os alunos, revelada pela afetividade entre ambos. A segunda, por sua vez, mostra que o educar implica  um esforço e uma postura ativa dos professores para a instrução do aluno. As outras duas tendências sinalizam para uma aprendizagem que promova a transformação tanto da vida dos alunos como dos professores e, sobretudo, para uma experimentação constante em suas práticas, na tentativa de amenizar as incertezas e dificuldades das situações difíceis e imprevistas da sala de aula da Educação de Jovens e Adultos.

33
  • EVANIR DE OLIVEIRA PINHEIRO
  • DANÇANDO COM GATOS E PÁSSAROS: O MOVIMENTO ECOSSISTÊMICO DA LUDOPOIESE NA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL

  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • PIERRE NORMANDO GOMES DA SILVA
  • ROSAMARIA DE MEDEIROS ARNT
  • Data: 13 déc. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo apresenta o movimento ecossistêmico da ludopoiése dos educadores do Centro de Educação Infantil Marise Paiva-CEIMAP. Utilizou-se a metáfora da dança, como uma possibilidade de estimular a criatividade cientifica. O Pensamento Ecossistêmico, o Pensamento Complexo, a Teoria da Autopoiése e a Teoria do Fluxo, se constituíram os principais passos teóricos para compreender o fenômeno da ludopoiese, a partir do olhar de sua totalidadem tendo como objetivos específicos: 1- Identificar e interpretar o processo de autoformação ludopoiética dos Educadores Infantis do CEIMAP nas ações do brincar, cuidar e educar no cotidiano escolar; 2 - Analisar a partir do Pensamento Ecossistêmico como estes processos ludopoiéticos afetam e/ou possibilitam mudanças e transformações humanescentes na prática educacional do CEIMAP. Os passos teórico-metodógicos para encaminhar os objetivos propostos se fundam na Pesquisa-ação Existencial que parte da apreciação da complexidade do real, considerando o ser humano uma totalidade dinâmica. Nesse sentido o jogo de areia, as vivências lúdicas, os estudos sistematizados e a vídeo formação foram explorados visando a relevância da transdisciplinaridade nos fenômenos cotidianos. Os novos conhecimentos adquiridos conforme as direções dadas indicam o movimento ecossistêmico da ludopoiése dos educadores estudados, implicado em quatro fluxos essenciais: amar, brincar, cuidar e educar que se dinamizam a partir do amor de forma interdependente. A ludopoiese de cada educador seria então alimentada por essa teia gerada pelo amor que permeia as demais ações educacionais, nutrindo e mantendo uma constante auto-organização criativa do saber ser e saber fazer docente. Assim, toda rede que gera e dinamiza o sistema ludopoiético emerge da Biologia do amor, da abertura dialógica do amar e brincar, no querer bem ao educando, na beleza estética do cuidar e do educar, como uma condição humana possível e relevante de viver/conviver não apenas no ensino infantil, mas nos demais contextos educacionais de ensino e formação docente.

34
  • HILDA MARA LOPES ARAUJO
  • Processo identitário profissional: as experiências formativas de licenciandos do curso de Física – UFPI.

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • DEISA MIRANDA VIANNA
  • MARIA DA GLORIA CARVALHO MOURA
  • Data: 16 déc. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

35
  • OLIVIA MORAIS DE MEDEIROS NETA
  • Cidade e sociabilidades (Príncipe, Rio Grande do Norte – século XIX).

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MUIRAKYTAN KENNEDY DE MACEDO
  • CLÁUDIA ENGLER CURY
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 16 déc. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nesse trabalho que tem como temática cidade e educabilidade e como objeto pedagogias da cidade no Príncipe no século XIX, objetivamos problematizar como a relação entre cidade e sociabilidades constitui educabilidades no Príncipe no século XIX, a partir de espaços de veiculação de enunciados pedagógicos. Assim, propomos a tese de que há uma pedagogia da cidade, uma vez que o modus vivendi da urbe é enredado por sociabilidades em instâncias diversas, constituindo a cidade como investida de uma orientação pedagógica e o habitante da urbe como formado em e por sociabilidades. O corpus documental para o estudo da pedagogia da cidade é composto por fontes distintas e amplas. São elas: eclesiásticas, político-administrativas, cartoriais e judiciárias. Para a análise e interpretação das fontes, o estudo assenta-se no método indiciário, permitindo o apreço aos pormenores e a conciliação entre a racionalidade e a sensibilidade. Este trabalho se inscreve na dimensão da história cultural aqui empreendida, de conformidade com Roger Chartier e Peter Burke enquanto estudo dos processos com os quais se constrói sentidos, pois é preciso aproximá-la das configurações sociais e conceituais de um tempo e de um espaço próprios. Dessa forma, localizamos e focalizamos o modus vivendi no Príncipe a partir de práticas sociais e valores da vida material e elaborações simbólicas que constituem um conjunto de aprendizagens decorrentes da relação entre os espaços e as sociabilidades, sendo essas constituídas e constituidoras de pedagogias à cidade. Mirando os espaços e suas escrituras, sociabilidades e educabilidades é que nos voltamos a um entendimento de que estamos constituindo uma história das educabilidades no Príncipe no século XIX, tendo como constructor maior a cidade e seus componentes de educação socializadora e instrutiva. Em termos conclusivos, pensar sobre cidade e educabilidade é ressaltar que a pedagogia da e na cidade se deixa ler pelas práticas e ações veiculadas às sociabilidades que, na intersecção da pedagogia da cidade e das educabilidades se (com)figuraram como formativas.
    Palavras-chave: Príncipe (Rio Grande do Norte). Sociabilidades. Educabilidades.
    Nesse trabalho que tem como temática cidade e educabilidade e como objeto pedagogias da cidade no Príncipe no século XIX, objetivamos problematizar como a relação entre cidade e sociabilidades constitui educabilidades no Príncipe no século XIX, a partir de espaços de veiculação de enunciados pedagógicos. Assim, propomos a tese de que há uma pedagogia da cidade, uma vez que o modus vivendi da urbe é enredado por sociabilidades em instâncias diversas, constituindo a cidade como investida de uma orientação pedagógica e o habitante da urbe como formado em e por sociabilidades. O corpus documental para o estudo da pedagogia da cidade é composto por fontes distintas e amplas. São elas: eclesiásticas, político-administrativas, cartoriais e judiciárias. Para a análise e interpretação das fontes, o estudo assenta-se no método indiciário, permitindo o apreço aos pormenores e a conciliação entre a racionalidade e a sensibilidade. Este trabalho se inscreve na dimensão da história cultural aqui empreendida, de conformidade com Roger Chartier e Peter Burke enquanto estudo dos processos com os quais se constrói sentidos, pois é preciso aproximá-la das configurações sociais e conceituais de um tempo e de um espaço próprios. Dessa forma, localizamos e focalizamos o modus vivendi no Príncipe a partir de práticas sociais e valores da vida material e elaborações simbólicas que constituem um conjunto de aprendizagens decorrentes da relação entre os espaços e as sociabilidades, sendo essas constituídas e constituidoras de pedagogias à cidade. Mirando os espaços e suas escrituras, sociabilidades e educabilidades é que nos voltamos a um entendimento de que estamos constituindo uma história das educabilidades no Príncipe no século XIX, tendo como constructor maior a cidade e seus componentes de educação socializadora e instrutiva. Em termos conclusivos, pensar sobre cidade e educabilidade é ressaltar que a pedagogia da e na cidade se deixa ler pelas práticas e ações veiculadas às sociabilidades que, na intersecção da pedagogia da cidade e das educabilidades se (com)figuraram como formativas.

36
  • NORMA PATRICYA LOPES SOARES
  • Dimensões didática, afetiva e formativa de docência que tecem as representações sociais entre licenciandos da UFPI.

  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MARIA DO AMPARO BORGES FERRO
  • MARILEIDE MARIA DE MELO
  • Data: 19 déc. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo desse estudo consistiu em analisar a representação social de docência para os estudantes dos primeiros anos de cursos de Licenciaturas em Pedagogia, Letras e Biologia. O campo dessa pesquisa foi a Universidade Federal do Piauí – Campus de Picos no ano de 2009. Para o atendimento do objetivo acima proposto foi utilizado a teoria das representações sociais para apreensão dos elementos constitutivos de tais representações conforme Moscovici e colaboradores, considerando-se aqui a contribuição de Abric com sua Teoria do Núcleo Central e Wagner com a Teoria da Sociogênese. Os dados foram coletados em duas fases: inicialmente através da Técnica de Associação Livre de Palavras (TALP) da qual 100 sujeitos evocaram suas representações de docência por meio dos termos indutores ‘dar aula’, ‘aluno’ e ‘professor’. Para o tratamento desses dados utilizamos o software EVOC que permitiu detectar os elementos do núcleo central e concluir ser a Representação Social de Docência a de um trabalho executado por um mestre/educador que transmite, direcionado a um aprendiz que aprende, circunscrito à escola envolvendo o aluno com todas as suas virtudes de ser inteligente, interessado, e dedicado e o professor amigo, sábio portador de conhecimento e também inteligente. Depois, por meio do Procedimento de Classificação Múltipla (PCM) apenas 10 sujeitos fizeram as classificações das 25 palavras mais evocadas na primeira fase, para a análise dos dados do PCM com a utilização do software SPSS utilizamos Análise Estatística Multidimensional (MSA) para a Classificação Livre constatamos três dimensões da Representação Social de Docência: a Didática, cujos focos são educador e aluno estando sobrepostos significando a indissociabilidade desses elementos, a Afetiva apresenta elementos inerentes ao docente tendo o amor como o ponto forte dessa dimensão, e a Formativa, ao mesmo tempo é ambígua e ambivalente porque é um profissional vocacionado que tem a responsabilidade de ajudar o aluno a obter educação; para a Classificação Dirigida com Análise da Estrutura de Similitude (SSA), apreendemos que a docência é uma profissão que se materializa na sala de aula, o que é extremamente verdadeiro porque a ação docente acontece nesse espaço, pressupondo um educador atencioso, amoroso, alegre, capacitado, vocacionado, paciente, companheiro, responsável, dedicado, compromissado, que tenha sabedoria e saiba ensinar e ajudar o aluno através do diálogo para que haja estudo e aprendizado, tudo isso para que ocorra o resultado da docência, que é a educação de forma disciplinar. Os resultados apontam para uma representação social bem tradicional do que seja o papel docente, o papel discente e da própria relação de ensinar e aprender por meio do ato de dar aula. Reside nesta assertiva a confirmação de que a estrutura da Representação Social de Docência para os sujeitos investigados espelha as condições sociogenéticas que as engendraram, e que estas permeiam sua organização estrutural, no determinado momento-contexto em que a representação social foi captada.

37
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO LEAL LOPES
  • ELABORANDO CONCEITOS/TRANSFORMANDO A AÇÃO: UM ESTUDO DA RELAÇÃO ENTRE ELABORAÇÃO CONCEITUAL E PRÁTICA DOCENTE.

  • Leader : MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIA EDNA BRITO
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • Data: 26 déc. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • ELABORANDO CONCEITOS/TRANSFORMANDO A AÇÃO: UM ESTUDO DA RELAÇÃO ENTRE ELABORAÇÃO CONCEITUAL E PRÁTICA DOCENTE.

38
  • MARIA ALVENI BARROS VIEIRA
  • A EDUCAÇÃO DESTINADA A ALGUMAS CRIANÇAS DEO PIAUÍ (1730-1859).

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA CARVALHO LOPES
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 27 déc. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    No Brasil, o século XVIII foi o tempo de ascensão à vida civilizada que requeria a
    educação de crianças índias e colonas. No Brasil e no Piauí, cumpriu-se, primeiramente, a
    Lei do Diretório ou Lei da Liberdade dos Índios, de 3 de maio de 1757. No ano de 1759,
    com a proposição de uma educação escolar pública, o Rei de Portugal, Dom José I (1750-
    1777), ordenava pelo Alvará régio de 28 de junho uma reforma da educação escolar no
    reino e nos domínios ultramarinos, face da extinção do sistema escolar da Companhia de
    Jesus. Anos depois, uma reforma dos Estudos Menores consubstanciada na Lei de 6 de
    novembro de 1772, impulsionava a abertura de escolas menores ou escolas de primeiras
    letras em terras brasileiras, graças ao subsídio literário à educação da criança. No século
    XIX, em cumprimento à Lei Imperial de 15 de outubro de 1827, as escolas de primeiras
    letras foram gradativamente abertas nas cidades, vilas e povoados piauienses. A história
    cultural da educação da criança no território do Piauí do ano de 1730 ao ano de 1859, como
    escrita nesse trabalho de tese, está fundamentada na análise sócio-histórica da forma
    escolar à luz das teorizações dos historiadores Vincent, Lahire e Thin, com o objetivo de
    refletir acerca das formas escolares de educar as crianças nas escolas públicas, religiosas,
    particulares e domésticas. A investigação concernente à temática educação da criança em
    seus desígnios políticos e culturais levou-nos a definir, como objeto de estudo, os modos
    de educar as crianças na(s) escola(s) e na(s) família(s). A tese do trabalho aqui defendida é
    de que a educação da criança estava submetida às aquisições das habilidades de leitura e
    escrita, principalmente, análoga aos seus desígnios políticos e culturais. A criteriosa
    pesquisa do corpus documental (alvarás, avisos, bandos, cartas, correspondências,
    consultas, ofícios, regulamentos, regimentos, relatórios, leis, provisões, mapas escolares,
    mapas de matrículas) para a escrita da tese procedeu-se nos acervos impressos e digitais de
    Portugal, Brasil, Pará, Maranhão e Piauí. No século XVIII e parte do século XIX, as
    formas escolares de socialização aparecem permeadas pela multidimensionalidade do
    global, do nacional e do local. Trazer as crianças (até mesmo as pobres) para a escola e a
    escolarização teria sido um vasto empreendimento de ordem pública nos séculos XVIII e
    XIX.
    Palavras-chave: Educação da criança. Séculos XVIII e XIX. Piauí.

    No Brasil, o século XVIII foi o tempo de ascensão à vida civilizada que requeria aeducação de crianças índias e colonas. No Brasil e no Piauí, cumpriu-se, primeiramente, aLei do Diretório ou Lei da Liberdade dos Índios, de 3 de maio de 1757. No ano de 1759,com a proposição de uma educação escolar pública, o Rei de Portugal, Dom José I (1750-1777), ordenava pelo Alvará régio de 28 de junho uma reforma da educação escolar noreino e nos domínios ultramarinos, face da extinção do sistema escolar da Companhia deJesus. Anos depois, uma reforma dos Estudos Menores consubstanciada na Lei de 6 denovembro de 1772, impulsionava a abertura de escolas menores ou escolas de primeirasletras em terras brasileiras, graças ao subsídio literário à educação da criança. No séculoXIX, em cumprimento à Lei Imperial de 15 de outubro de 1827, as escolas de primeirasletras foram gradativamente abertas nas cidades, vilas e povoados piauienses. A históriacultural da educação da criança no território do Piauí do ano de 1730 ao ano de 1859, comoescrita nesse trabalho de tese, está fundamentada na análise sócio-histórica da formaescolar à luz das teorizações dos historiadores Vincent, Lahire e Thin, com o objetivo derefletir acerca das formas escolares de educar as crianças nas escolas públicas, religiosas,particulares e domésticas. A investigação concernente à temática educação da criança emseus desígnios políticos e culturais levou-nos a definir, como objeto de estudo, os modosde educar as crianças na(s) escola(s) e na(s) família(s). A tese do trabalho aqui defendida éde que a educação da criança estava submetida às aquisições das habilidades de leitura eescrita, principalmente, análoga aos seus desígnios políticos e culturais. A criteriosapesquisa do corpus documental (alvarás, avisos, bandos, cartas, correspondências,consultas, ofícios, regulamentos, regimentos, relatórios, leis, provisões, mapas escolares,mapas de matrículas) para a escrita da tese procedeu-se nos acervos impressos e digitais dePortugal, Brasil, Pará, Maranhão e Piauí. No século XVIII e parte do século XIX, asformas escolares de socialização aparecem permeadas pela multidimensionalidade doglobal, do nacional e do local. Trazer as crianças (até mesmo as pobres) para a escola e aescolarização teria sido um vasto empreendimento de ordem pública nos séculos XVIII eXIX.

     

39
  • LÚCIA HELENA BEZERRA FERREIRA
  • ATELIÊS DE HISTÓRIA E PEDAGOGIA DA MATEMÁTICA: CONTRIBUIÇÕES PARA A FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES QUE ENSINAM MATEMÁTICA NOS ANOS INICIAIS.

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIA EDNA BRITO
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOAO CLAUDIO BRANDEMBERG QUARESMA
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • LILIANE DOS SANTOS GUTIERRE
  • MARIA DA GLORIA CARVALHO MOURA
  • Data: 28 déc. 2011


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho apresenta uma discussão a respeito da utilização da História da Matemática como um recurso mediador didático e conceitual na formação de professores que ensinam Matemática nos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. Trata-se de uma pesquisa qualitativa, na modalidade pesquisa-ação, com o intuito de mostrar a importância da realização de Ateliês de História e Pedagogia da Matemática como contribuição na superação das dificuldades didáticas e conceituais desses professores com relação aos conteúdos abordados no curso de Pedagogia e que posteriormente eles têm de ensinar nos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. Partimos do princípio de que a compreensão histórica, social e cultural sob um enfoque conceitual e didático, oportuniza de forma efetiva, o exercício de um ensino e aprendizagem da Matemática seguro e justificado aos alunos, de modo a contribuir na superação das dificuldades de ensino e de aprendizagem costumeiramente ocorridas nas salas de aula dos anos iniciais. Neste sentido, organizamos um grupo de estudos, formados por alunos de Licenciatura em Pedagogia e em Matemática da Universidade Federal do Piauí, desenvolvemos cinco ateliês formativos em História e Pedagogia da Matemática, com carga horária de 20 horas cada um e quatro sessões de acompanhamento e assessoramento, perfazendo um total de 180 horas. A finalidade dos ateliês foi desenvolver estudos sobre história da Matemática que pudessem subsidiar a formação conceitual e didática de um grupo de alunos das licenciaturas em Matemática e Pedagogia com vistas à elaboração de materiais didáticos e atividades baseadas nas informações extraídas dos estudos históricos realizados. O material e as atividades elaboradas seriam utilizados na formação do próprio grupo e que posteriormente serão aplicados na formação de professores da Rede Pública de Ensino de Teresina, na forma de um ateliê de História e Pedagogia da Matemática visando a superar problemas didáticos e conceituais decorrentes da sua formação de licenciatura em Pedagogia. Com base nas informações obtidas sugerimos novos encaminhamentos processuais em nível de ensino e extensão universitária que possam contribuir para reorientação da formação inicial e continuada dos professores dos anos iniciais, envolvendo a História da Matemática como um recurso mediador didático e conceitual dessa formação.

2010
Thèses
1
  • CRISTINE TINOCO DA CUNHA LIMA ROSADO
  • Educação escolar para crianças: o que dizem sujeitos deste direito?

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • SIMONE CARNEIRO MALDONADO
  • Data: 29 janv. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

2
  • FRANCINAIDE DE LIMA SILVA NASCIMENTO
  • O grupo Escolar Modelo Augusto Severo: histórias e práticas pedagógicas (Natal/Rio Grande do Norte, 1908-1920).

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • Data: 4 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem por objeto de estudo o Grupo Escolar Augusto Severo, em Natal, primeira instituição do gênero no Estado do Rio Grande do Norte. Analisa a prática pedagógica, modelo de educação primária e de experimentação dos formandos da Escola Normal de Natal, entre 1908 a década de 1920. Neste período ocorreram tentativas de organização educacional por meio da Reforma do Ensino Primário (1908) e da Reforma do Ensino (1916). Fundamentamo-nos na História Cultural definida através da conjunção da história dos objetos na sua materialidade, das práticas nas suas diferenças e das configurações, dos dispositivos nas suas variações. Utilizamos os jornais A República e Diário do Natal, a revista Pedagogium, as Leis, Decretos e Mensagens do Governo, Códigos de Ensino e o Regimento Interno dos Grupos Escolares, documentos procedentes do acervo do Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio Grande do Norte (IHGRN) e fontes iconográficas, provenientes do Instituto do Patrimônio Histórico e Artístico Nacional (IPHAN/RN). No Arquivo Público do Estado (APE/RN) pesquisamos os Livros de Inscrição dos Grupos Escolares e Escolas Isoladas, Ofícios, Matrículas, Relatórios e Atas de reuniões da Diretoria Geral da Instrução Pública e Diários de Classe. Analisamos a ação dos docentes nesta instituição primária, assim como a história das disciplinas escolares e dos programas de ensino, ao problematizarmos conteúdos e métodos. Observamos que o método intuitivo era a tônica da prática pedagógica vigente e que os ritos de premiação, as festividades cívicas compunham o ideário modernizador da época.

3
  • MARIA APARECIDA DOS SANTOS FERREIRA
  • Valorização do magistério da educação básica: embate falítico entre o SIMTE/RN e a SEEC/RN na implementação do piso salarial.

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • LUIS DE SOUSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 11 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Neste trabalho analisa-se a política de valorização do magistério, no contexto do financiamento da educação básica, tendo em vista a participação do Sindicato dos Trabalhadores em Educação do Rio Grande do Norte – SINTE/RN e do governo estadual na implementação do Piso Salarial Profissional Nacional para os Profissionais do Magistério Público da Educação Básica – Lei 11.738/2008, na rede pública estadual do Rio Grande do Norte. A participação da sociedade civil, através do movimento sindical apresenta-se como importante processo de implementação do Piso Salarial Profissional. A participação do SINTE/RN ocorreu desde a luta pela aprovação do Plano de Cargo, carreira e Remuneração (2006) até a implementação do Piso Salarial (2009) destacando as relações de poder constituídas entre o Sindicato e o Governo Estadual. Para tanto, ocorreram ações como audiências públicas e greves dos profissionais da educação. Com o intuito de suscitar as questões pertinentes à temática da valorização do magistério e da participação do movimento sindical, enquanto uma representação coletiva tomou-se como referencial teórico-metodológico, a literatura sobre o financiamento da educação básica, da valorização do magistério e da participação, bem como as diretrizes políticas que regulamentam a carreira do magistério. Utilizou-se como procedimento metodológico a análise documental e coleta de informações por meio das entrevistas semi-estruturadas. Os resultados indicam a participação e a relação de poder entre o movimento sindical e o governo estadual na implementação do Piso Salarial. Porém, as questões atuais referentes às limitações da valorização do magistério, tendo em vista, a política de implementação do Piso, não é mérito apenas da rede estadual do Rio Grande do Norte, e sim, das decisões que vem sendo tomadas pelo Supremo Tribunal Federal (STF) referentes à Ação Direta de inconstitucionalidade (ADI) impetrada pelos cinco governadores. Esse fato reduziu sobremaneira a possibilidade da valorização do magistério da rede estadual, considerando que o governo limitou-se às decisões do STF. Assim sendo, a valorização do magistério continua sendo um desafio para o movimento sindical.

4
  • ANETE OTILIA CARDOSO DE SANTANA CRUZ
  • SIMETRIA NA DANÇA: VESTÍGIOS MATEMÁTICOS NA PRÁTICA DA DANÇA ESPORTIVA EM CADEIRA DE RODAS

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • UBITARAN D''''AMBROSIO
  • Data: 22 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Investigar na prática da Dança Esportiva em Cadeira de Rodas (DECR), a matemática dos movimentos isométricos característicos da dança do ChaChaCha foi a questão geradora deste estudo. Os sujeitos e o lócus da pesquisa foram os atletas dançarinos da Associação Baiana de Dança em Cadeira de Rodas (ABDCR). O referido estudo objetivou descrever reflexões acerca do desempenho técnico dos atletas dançarinos praticantes da DECR, utilizando o conhecimento matemático inerente aos movimentos isométricos executados no ChaChaCha. Para isso, estimulei no atleta dançarino a necessidade de ser investigador da sua própria prática, motivando-o a ser pesquisador de informações que colaborem com seu aprimoramento técnico, propondo assim caminhos que possibilitem seu crescimento, enquanto dançarino e, também, fomentador dos seus próprios movimentos. Para alcançar meus objetivos dialoguei com alguns estudiosos para compreender, à luz de suas teorias como, Espaçonumerática, Sociologia da matemática, Etnomatemática, Dança e Isometrias, como esses espaços interagem com o ambiente da Dança Esportiva em Cadeira de Rodas e que contribuições poderiam fornecer ao estudo. Entretanto, dois autores da Dança Esportiva para andantes, Ried e Laird, trouxeram aportes que auxiliaram na criação de um protótipo para o estudo de movimentos isométricos na prática da modalidade promovendo a interface entre a teoria e a prática. O estudo mostrou ser possível navegar com a Educação Matemática num universo ainda pouco conhecido como o da DECR. E é neste ambiente que proponho um olhar mais atento às figuras executadas pelo atleta dançarino cadeirante e andante, na dança do ChaChaCha, verificando e propondo uma análise com foco investigativo, buscando vestígios matemáticos acerca das isometrias que caracterizam algumas de suas figuras.

5
  • AKYNARA AGLAE RODRIGUES SANTOS DA SILVA BURLAMAQUI
  • Robótica e educação: uma possibilidade de inclusão sócio-digital em escola pública não-formal.

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • LUIZ MARCOS GARCIA GONCALVES
  • EDNA GUSMÃO DE GÓES BRENNAND
  • Data: 24 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho apresenta uma reflexão acerca do uso da robótica no âmbito da educação como tecnologia fomentadora de inclusão sócio-digital, desvendando um novo campo que se delineia na atualidade. A robótica constitui-se em uma ferramenta ainda pouco difundida e não regulamentada a nível nacional no âmbito da educação, escassas são as experiências envolvendo a ferramenta na região Nordeste. A presente pesquisa visa revelar um dos primeiros experimentos a nível educacional com a robótica no Rio Grande do Norte. Para tanto, apresentamos uma pesquisa de campo, realizada em uma escola pública chancelada por um importante instituto de educação científica e tecnológica do Estado, buscando a partir de análise do curso de robótica, entender o seu funcionamento e mostrar sua utilização na escola, bem como revelar que contribuições foram geradas para inclusão digital da categoria discente, com base nos discursos de professores, coordenadores, gestão e alunos. Como elemento de coleta de informações, fizemos uso da técnica de grupo focal, aplicada em dois momentos, um com grupos de alunos, outro com professores e administração escolar, além de observações direcionadas aos momentos em que o curso de robótica estava sendo efetivado. Como resultado, constatamos que a escola, por meio do curso de robótica é provedora de inclusão sócio-digital, uma vez que desperta na amostra de alunos desta pesquisa conhecimento propiciador de mudança social. E que apesar da categoria discente não compreender a dimensão do significado da palavra inclusão, os mesmos relatam ações cotidianas em que integram a tecnologia ao seu contexto social de forma harmônica, desfrutando da sua cidadania cultural de forma plena.

6
  • MARIA DA PAZ SIQUEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • ESTUDO DA RELAÇÃO ENTRE FORMAÇÃO DOCENTE E DESENVOLVIMENTO DO PENSAMENTO: REDIMENSIONANDO OLHARES

  • Leader : MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MARIA VILANI COSME DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 24 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho trata de um estudo sobre a relação entre a formação continuada dos professores e o desenvolvimento do seu pensamento teórico. É nosso objetivo compreender a relação entre a formação profissional dos professores dos anos iniciais do Ensino do Fundamental e o desenvolvimento do seu pensamento. Em termos específicos pretendemos reconstruir os processos formativos das professoras, identificando suas necessidades e os elementos que interferem na sua prática pedagógica; diagnosticar o estágio de desenvolvimento do pensamento e desencadear o processo formativo de desenvolvimento do pensamento; além de analisar a conexão entre esse processo e a elaboração conceitual, tendo como referência o conceito de pensamento. A referência empírica constitui-se de professoras da Escola Municipal Professor Arnaldo Monteiro – Natal/RN, que atuam nas séries iniciais do Ensino Fundamental e da Educação Infantil. Para desencadear o processo investigativo utilizamos como referencial teórico o materialismo histórico-dialético enquanto método para análise dos fenômenos, por compreendermos que através dessa lógica é que poderemos buscar os elementos que darão sustentação a uma mediação pedagógica que pode possibilitar maior eficácia na compreensão dos fenômenos. Recorreremos à pesquisa colaborativa, uma vez que é nossa intenção desenvolver uma ação investigativa compartilhada, tendo em vista buscar meios para resolver os problemas que a prática pedagógica nos impõe. A investigação colaborativa possibilita ao sujeito partícipe refletir, ser pesquisador e co-construtor da sua prática. Assim, alguns procedimentos metodológicos foram considerados adequados para que pudéssemos alcançar os resultados desejados, como Reuniões, Sondagem Diagnóstica, Ciclos de Estudos Reflexivos, Sessões Reflexivas e a Autobiografia de Formação. Nem todas as professoras chegaram a estágio de elaboração conceitual, em função do processo vivido ao longo das nossas vidas, mesmo assim, toda a trajetória da pesquisa possibilitou a descoberta de aspectos significativa sobre o nosso objeto de investigação. Para fazer a análise desse processo nos utilizamos das teorizações de Vigotski, Guetmanova, Kopnin, Rubinstein. Podemos dizer que, na perspectiva da colaboração, a reflexão sobre a prática pode desencadear um novo olhar do professor sobre o seu processo de formação, o desenvolvimento do seu pensamento e a ação desenvolvida com o seu aluno. Não foi possível verificar, na prática, os resultados do nosso trabalho, uma vez que, esse não era nosso objetivo, mas as nossas falas apresentam mudanças teóricas significativas. Contudo, ressaltamos que as conclusões a que chegamos estão longe de se esgotarem, uma vez que é um tema complexo, que pode possibilitar o surgimento de novos estudos, de novas pesquisas, de novos conhecimentos.

7
  • LUCIA DA FATIMA DA CUNHA
  • É PRECISO ESTAR ATENTO: UM ESTUDO DA RELAÇÃO ENTRE DESENVOLVIMENTO DA ATENÇÃO E APRENDIZAGEM

  • Leader : MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MARIA VILANI COSME DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 25 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Discute-se neste estudo a relação entre o desenvolvimento da atenção e a aprendizagem da linguagem escrita realizada com os alunos do 5°ano do Ensino Fundamental, composta de 25 alunos, na faixa etária entre 9 e 13 anos, da Escola Municipal Professor Arnaldo Monteiro – Natal/RN. Para o desenvolvimento deste processo investigativo, utilizamos como aporte teórico o materialismo histórico-dialético, pois esse método possibilita a análise dos fenômenos e, através dessa lógica, revelam-se os elementos que deram sustentação à mediação pedagógica e compreensão dos fenômenos com maior eficácia. Como também os estudos de Vigotski (1991), Rubinstein (1973), Ferreira (2003), Ibiapina (2007), e outros que convergem com esse posicionamento.  Adotou-se a pesquisa colaborativa que supõe a construção de um objeto do conhecimento entre pesquisador e professor e também associa ao mesmo tempo atividades de produção do conhecimento e de desenvolvimento profissional, visando uma mediação entre comunidade de pesquisadores e comunidade de professores. Utilizamos como elementos metodológicos o diagnóstico da atenção, o diagnóstico da produção escrita do texto narrativo, seguindo as etapas elaboradas por Infante (1998), os diários reflexivos, o planejamento e as sessões reflexivas (com alunos e com os pares). Para análise do desenvolvimento da atenção utilizamos as categorias definidas por Luria (1991): volume da atenção, estabilidade da atenção, oscilação da atenção. A análise da produção textual teve como parâmetros as categorias de coesão e coerência (COSTA VAL, 1999). Para tanto, refletiu-se com eles sobre a importância do desenvolvimento da atenção para aprendizagens mais efetivas. Propusemos situações de aprendizagem que possibilitem o desenvolvimento da atenção desses alunos e o domínio da produção textual; e analisaram-se as inter-relações entre desenvolvimento da atenção e a produção de textos narrativos. Os resultados apresentados nos textos permitem afirmar que é notória a relação entre a atenção e a aprendizagem da escrita. Vale salientar que a reflexão não pode ter um fim em si mesmo ou então ser usada apenas para justificar uma ação, mas deve ter como objetivo melhorar o ensino e tornar os professores mais conscientes e, portanto, mais capacitados para exercer sua profissão.

8
  • MARIA DA PAZ CAVALCANTE
  • A HISTÓRIA ESCOLAR E A TEORIA DA ATIVIDADE: RELAÇÕES E POSSIBILIDADES FORMATIVAS NO ENSINAR E APRENDER

  • Leader : FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • Data: 25 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa trata da Teoria da Atividade e sua influência na prática docente, de uma professora de História. Foi realizada no 8o ano do Ensino Fundamental, da Escola Estadual Coronel Fernandes, no município de Luís Gomes - RN. Seu objetivo é analisar as contribuições da Teoria da Atividade de Alexei Nicolaievich Leontiev, na formação de uma professora de História e a concretização dessa construção teórica na sua prática docente. Optou-se pela pesquisa qualitativa e a abordagem colaborativa privilegiando, como procedimentos para a construção de informações, os ciclos de estudos reflexivos e as sessões reflexivas. No desenvolvimento desses ciclos, utilizou-se a entrevista semiestruturada e nas sessões reflexivas, a autoscopia e a observação na vida real. Empregou-se, como instrumentos, o diário de campo e gravações em áudio e em vídeo. Os resultados revelam que no tocante à fundamentação teórica sobre a Teoria da Atividade, realizada nesses ciclos, a professora demonstrou uma apropriação dessa teoria, soube relacioná-la à sua prática docente e perceber a sua importância para o aperfeiçoamento do processo de ensino e de aprendizagem da História. Com relação às sessões reflexivas, a análise evidenciou que a partícipe utilizou-se de construções da Teoria da Atividade para fundamentar a sua prática, desenvolveu procedimentos didáticos, em sala de aula, considerando os aportes dessa teoria e obteve uma resposta favorável dos alunos, manifestada numa mudança de seus comportamentos quanto à participação na comunicação oral. O processo formativo desenvolvido na e sobre a prática da professora evidenciou uma mudança na sua aprendizagem, no seu desenvolvimento e grau de consciência. Diante dessas constatações, como necessidades de novas reflexões, a investigação recomenda, principalmente, o desenvolvimento, pela docente, de procedimentos didáticos, fundamentados nessa teoria, que possibilite ao aluno o caráter ativo no processo de apropriação do conhecimento histórico escolar. Dessa forma se estará contribuindo para a minimização de problemas, que afetam o ensino e a aprendizagem da referida disciplina, num processo comprometido com a promoção humana.

9
  • GILMAR LEITE FERREIRA
  • CORPO E POESIA: Para uma Educação dos Sentidos

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • RICARDO DE FIGUEIREDO LUCENA
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 26 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nessa pesquisa, refletimos sobre Corpo e Poesia: para uma Educação dos sentidos. O trabalho tem como objetivo a busca da compreensão do entrelaçamento corpo e poesia, para uma educação dos sentidos, a partir da experiência do Ser no mundo. Nesse propósito, busca-se entender a criação poética como a transubstanciação corpórea por meio dos sentidos que se realiza na expressão criativa e se manifesta na linguagem do corpo, abrindo caminhos para uma educação vivenciada na experiência estética. Para compreendermos o processo da criação poética, recorremos ao método fenomenológico do mundo vivido da filosofia de Merleau-Ponty, sempre abrindo florestas de questionamentos e germinando novas dúvidas para a busca de outras compreensões sobre Poesia, Corpo e Educação. Esses três fenômenos foram investigados por meio de uma reflexão sobre a minha própria trajetória de vida como poeta e professor de Educação Física; identificação e analise de poetas/declamadores; experiências sensíveis vivenciadas nas Oficinas de Poesias, realizadas em 7 escolas públicas do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte e no dialogo permanente com as obras de Merleau-Ponty, Severino Antonio, Paul Zumthor, Petrucia Nóbrega, entre outros autores. A fenomenologia e as fontes investigadas nos permitiram concluir que a criação poética não é produto de uma inspiração divina, de um espírito vindo de alhures, nem hereditária, mas cria-se poesia a partir de um dialogo entre o poeta e o mundo orgânico e cultural, revelando, a cada experiência vivida, um novo mundo de sentidos e significados. Foi possível compreendermos a linguagem poética como uma manifestação sinestésica e performática que ontologicamente se revela e se oculta a cada experiência, trazendo novas claridades expressivas do Ser no mundo. A pesquisa nos revelou que a poesia como uma experiência sensível do estado poético possibilita a construção de um conhecimento sensível, alegre e lúdico para uma educação dos sentidos.

10
  • SAIMONTON TINOCO DA SILVA
  • Diante das travessuras de um menino maluquinho: implicações de um transtorno global do desenvolvimento para a organização do trabalho na escola.

  • Leader : VERA LUCIA DO AMARAL
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • VERA LUCIA DO AMARAL
  • Data: 15 mars 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

11
  • SILVANEIDE MARIA ALVES DA ROCHA
  • COMPREENSÕES DE CORPO E PRÁTICA PEDAGÓGICA NA EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA: UMA ANÁLISE DO
    MATERIAL DIDÁTICO PRODUZIDO PELO PAIDÉIA.
  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA ISABEL BRANDAO DE SOUZA MENDES
  • ANA MÁRCIA SILVA
  • Data: 31 mars 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Neste trabalho buscamos identificar a compreensão de corpo que permeia o Material didático produzido pelo PAIDÉIA, bem como identificar como a compreensão de corpo é operacionalizada. Buscamos entender como os conteúdos são conduzidos e que orientações metodológicas são propostas. Além da importância de alimentar o debate epistemológico numa área que lida com o corpo, como a Educação Física, o trabalho justifica-se ainda pelo fato de analisar um material produzido por um programa de formação continuada que tem abrangência nacional e que se propõe a contribuir para consolidar a Educação Física como componente curricular na escola. Como metodologia de pesquisa utilizamos a Análise de Conteúdo proposta por Laurence Bardin (1977). Esta consiste em três momentos: a pré-análise ou organização, a Codificação e a Análise Referencial. A partir da análise, reconhecemos uma importante contribuição no que se refere à legitimação da Educação Física enquanto componente curricular, bem como compreendemos que as contribuições apresentadas pelo Núcleo PAIDÉIA, são significativas não somente para a Educação  Física em Natal, ou no Rio Grande do Norte, mas também em todo o território nacional, devendo esse material ser mais divulgado e utilizado.

12
  • GILCILENE LÉLIA SOUZA DO NASCIMENTO
  • Memorial de formação: um dispositivo de pesquisa-ação-formação.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • Data: 10 avr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa tomou por base a dimensão formativa do memorial de formação,
    constitutiva da escrita reflexiva de si e procurou problematizá-la em torno da
    seguinte indagação: Como o memorial se constitui instrumento de pesquisa-açãoformação?
    Adotamos como referências teóricas os princípios do paradigma
    antropoformador, traçado por Pineau (2005), os estudos realizados por Passeggi
    (2006a, 2006b, 2007, 2008a, 2008b) sobre os memoriais, os trabalhos de Nóvoa
    (1988, 1995) e os estudos de Josso (2004), Souza (2006) e Fontana (2000), que
    concebem a formação do ponto de vista do aprendente. O universo da pesquisa se
    circunscreve à situação de formação de educadores do campo, alunos do Curso de
    Pedagogia do PROFORMAÇÃO, oferecido pelo CAMEAM/UERN no semestre
    2005.2. A pesquisa triangulou diferentes tipos de procedimentos de recolha de
    dados: observação do processo de elaboração dos memoriais; questionário; e 09
    memoriais, produzidos pelos participantes da pesquisa. As análises dos dados
    empíricos mostram que a escrita dos memoriais como procedimentos de pesquisaação-
    formação revelam que a dimensão formativa se desdobra em outras
    dimensões: etnossociológica, heurística, hermenêutica, social e afetiva, autopoiética
    e política. Na busca de si (pesquisa), proporcionada na e pela escrita (ação), cada
    narrador encontra novos sentidos para a vida e ressignifica as representações de si
    (formação). Os resultados validam a riqueza potencial do memorial, que mesmo em
    condições não ideais, constitui um trabalho acadêmico valioso em cursos de
    formação de professores.

13
  • EVANIZE CUSTODIO RODRIGUES
  • Avaliação da aprendizagem no Curso à Distância de Licenciatura em Ciências Biológicas da Universidade Estadual de Pernambuco.

  • Leader : LUIZ GONZAGA PONTES PESSOA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUIZ GONZAGA PONTES PESSOA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • SÉRGIO PAULINO ABRANCHES
  • Data: 16 avr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

14
  • MARIA GHISLENY DE PAIVA BRASIL
  • A CONTRIBUIÇÃO DO ESTÁGIO SUPERVISIONADO PARA A FORMAÇÃO REFLEXIVA DO PEDAGOGO.

  • Leader : JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CHRISTIANNE MEDEIROS CAVALCANTE
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • Data: 19 avr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo visa investigar a contribuição do estágio supervisionado para a formação reflexiva dos graduandos em serviço do curso de Pedagogia do Programa de Formação Profissional para a Educação Básica – PROFORMAÇÃO, da Universidade do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte / Campus Avançado João Ismar de Moura – CAJIM, da cidade de Patu / RN. O estudo se insere na abordagem qualitativa da pesquisa educacional e a metodologia escolhida tem características de uma investigação colaborativa. No processo, foram utilizados os seguintes instrumentos e procedimentos de construção dos dados: entrevista individual e coletiva, sessão reflexiva, observação, videoformação, material prescrito, documentos pessoais. A relevância da presente pesquisa está em evidenciar a contribuição da perspectiva reflexiva no exercício da docência para: os saberes dos professores, a valorização profissional docente, a relação teoria-prática, o trabalho coletivo, a escola e universidade como espaço de formação contínua. Os achados apontam que: a) o estágio para quem já é docente passa a ser uma investigação da ação docente, buscando (re)significações das práticas; b) o estágio ainda apresenta-se como atividade limitada  para aplicabilidade das teorias estudadas, daí a necessidade de relações dialogais entre teoria e prática nos cursos de formação, sendo necessária a sua ressignificação; c) mesmo vivenciando uma formação em serviço, as professoras-alunas ainda carecem de elementos que lhes possibilitem relacionar teoria  e prática, embora compreendam a sua importância; d) a discussão colaborativa pode ser uma estratégia que se implementada e incentivada, poderá vir  as ser uma alternativa para  a consolidação da formação reflexiva; e) É importante a atuação coletiva dos professores no espaço da escola e da universidade, como oportunidade de evolução do processo reflexivo; f) as alunas-professoras ainda não compreendem o  que seja reflexão e não a vivenciam, mas percebem a sua necessidade para o mudar o pensamento e a forma de agir; g) há  conflitos entre os saberes docentes das alunas-professoras e as ações constitutivas do real, gerando contradições entre o dizer e o fazer formativo.

15
  • LUCILIANA DE O BARROS DA SILVA
  • Saberes docentes, alfabetização, respeito à infância: a criança de 6 anos no ensino fundamental.

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIA FERNANDA JALLES
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARIANGELA MOMO
  • Data: 20 avr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

16
  • ÉRIKA SOARES DE OLIVEIRA ARAÚJO
  • O currículo escolar: uma análise na perspectiva da inclusãode alunos com deficiência intelectual.

  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IVANILDE APOLUCENO DE OLIVEIRA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 29 avr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em meio às diversas transformações e os avanços pelos quais a sociedade contemporânea vem passando, o direito à educação é um tema que não se esgota e se torna cada vez mais atual, diante da urgência da inclusão de alunos com deficiência no meio educativo. Diante dessa nova realidade, as escolas são desafiadas a recebê-los com qualidade, e implementar ações capazes de promover condições favoráveis ao seu desenvolvimento, no cotidiano escolar. Nesse sentido, torna-se fundamental a reestruturação organizacional do ensino para atender às especificidades dos alunos. Assim, é imprescindível que as instituições educativas definam o tipo de sujeito que pretendem formar e a sociedade que propõem construir. Estes são aspectos que precedem toda e qualquer questão, uma vez que o conhecimento contemplado no currículo contribuirá diretamente com a constituição dos seres humanos que ali estão envolvidos. Com base nesse tema, este trabalho registra aspectos de uma pesquisa realizada em uma escola pública municipal, localizada em Natal/RN, o qual aborda a análise do currículo e sua operacionalização na prática pedagógica da sala de aula, diante da inclusão de alunos com deficiência intelectual. Assim, empreende-se um estudo de caso com cinco profissionais da escola, envolvendo análise documental do currículo e observação da prática pedagógica do professor em sala de aula, bem como a realização de uma entrevista com todos os segmentos envolvidos. Para tanto, os dados analisados evidenciam que, embora o direito dos cidadãos com deficiência seja garantido por lei constitucional, a escola locus desse estudo ainda não percebeu a dimensão dessa conquista. Não reconhece que o fato de estar na escola e aprender junto com os outros é um direito também das pessoas com deficiência. Sendo assim, embora o seu currículo se apresente numa visão progressista, tido como aberto, preocupado com a seleção e organização dos conteúdos, com a flexibilidade na definição dos objetivos, com a busca pela diversificação dos procedimentos adotados, bem como com o planejamento das atividades de ensino-aprendizagem com base no nível de aprendizagem dos alunos, este não se efetiva na prática pedagógica, seja por desconhecimento das diretrizes definidas, seja por falta de conhecimento teórico acerca da proposta inclusiva e de um currículo capaz de oferecer respostas educativas a todos os alunos, inclusive aqueles que apresentam a deficiência intelectual.

17
  • SAMIRA FERNANDES DELGADO
  • O ENSINO DE ARTES NOS ANOS INICIAIS DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL:
    (RE)PENSANDO A PRÁTICA DOCENTE

  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • POLLYANNA JERICO PINTO COELHO
  • VALERIA LAZARO DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 3 mai 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem como objetivo investigar quais são as necessidades formativas
    dos(as) professores(as) de Artes de escolas municipais de Natal/RN que atuam nos
    anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. A pesquisa está pautada na abordagem
    qualitativa e a investigação caracteriza-se como pesquisa colaborativa, marcada
    pela colaboração entre todos os envolvidos e a reflexão sobre a prática.
    Desenvolvido com quatro professoras de Artes da Rede Municipal de Ensino de
    Natal/RN, o presente estudo oportunizou um (re)pensar acerca da prática docente
    em Artes, discutindo a formação das professoras e refletindo, juntamente com elas,
    sobre o seu percurso acadêmico e profissional. Discutiu-se as motivações para a
    docência e a forma como as professoras foram se constituindo professoras de Artes,
    apresentando ainda as contribuições e limites dos cursos de graduação e abordando
    os saberes experienciais como possibilidade de formação. A pesquisa apontou como
    principais necessidades formativas o conhecimento acerca do desenvolvimento e da
    aprendizagem da criança e a necessidade de uma proposta curricular de artes para
    os anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. A partir desses dados, construiu-se um
    contexto reflexivo com as professoras colaboradoras na perspectiva de ressignificar
    a prática docente de Artes nos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. Ao final,
    conclui-se que a formação do professor de Artes deve ser ampla e envolver não só
    os conhecimentos a respeito da arte, mas também os saberes relativos à infância.
    Evidencia-se, também, que é preciso pensar em reformulações curriculares nas
    licenciaturas, além da realização de uma formação continuada para os professores
    que já estão atuando na docência. Em relação à proposta curricular de Artes,
    defende-se que seja elaborada a partir de um trabalho que integre representantes da
    Secretaria Municipal de Educação, das instituições formadoras e de pesquisa e
    dos(as) professores(as) que atuam neste nível da Educação Básica. Por fim,
    ressalta-se que a arte é essencial em todos os níveis do Ensino Fundamental, desde
    os primeiros anos, devendo ser ensinada e aprendida desde a infância.

18
  • ADRIANA FRANCISCA DE MEDEIROS
  • APROPRIAÇÃO DA ESCRITA POR CRIANÇAS EM CONTEXTOS SOCIAIS ADVERSOS.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • ROSANGELA FRANCISCHINI
  • INÊS CRISTINA DE MELO MAMEDE
  • Data: 12 mai 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho tem origem em nossas vivências como professora alfabetizadora na escola pública em contextos de periferias urbanas, o que nos levou ao envolvimento com questões relativas à (não)aprendizagem das crianças em seu processo de alfabetização. Por outro lado, a inserção na vida acadêmica nos aproximou de perspectivas de compreensão dos processos de aprendizagem e desenvolvimento das crianças, bem como do papel que o meio sociocultural tem nesses processos. Dessas experiências, emergiram os questionamentos que guiaram nossa investigação: em que contextos/situações crianças que vivem em um meio socialmente adverso se apropriam de conhecimentos acerca da linguagem escrita? Onde, com quem, como e o que aprendem as crianças de tal meio sobre a escrita como prática cultural? Tendo como objeto de estudo ―os contextos/situações em que crianças que vivem em contextos sociais marcados por condições adversas – de extrema pobreza – se apropriam de conhecimentos pertinentes à linguagem escrita, definimos, como objetivo, Analisar contextos/situações (intra e extra-escolares) em que crianças que vivem em um meio social adverso interagem e se apropriam de conhecimentos pertinentes à linguagem escrita. O campo de estudo foi a comunidade Frei Damião, localizada na periferia do município de Caicó, RN, originária de um ―lixão‖ e reconhecida na região por ser economicamente carente, com alto índice de analfabetismo e baixíssimo nível de qualidade de vida (escassez de condições sanitárias, serviços públicos de saúde, saneamento e segurança, dentre outros próprios de meios urbanos). Assumindo os princípios da pesquisa qualitativa e as características de um estudo de caso, tomamos como sujeitos do estudo, nove crianças, com idades entre sete e oito anos, residentes na comunidade e estudantes da escola no segundo ano do Ensino Fundamental. Além das crianças, foram também considerados como sujeitos, suas mães, a diretora e duas funcionárias da escola. Os dados foram construídos a partir de entrevistas semi-estruturadas, questionários e anotações em diário de campo. Da sistematização desenvolvida com base nos princípios da análise de conteúdo emergiram evidências de que, mesmo vivendo em um ambiente marcado pela escassez de bens materiais, como de práticas e materiais escritos, as crianças constroem conhecimentos significativos sobre a escrita, apresentando níveis avançados de conceitualizações sobre o funcionamento do sistema alfabético. Tais construções resultam de interações em que se envolvem em diversos contextos intra e extra-escolares em sua comunidade nos quais são mediados, tanto por seus pais, em suas casas, como pela professora, na escola. Mesmo analfabetos ou com pouca instrução escolar, verificou-se que os pais inserem as crianças em processos de letramento e alfabetização ao valorizarem a escrita e seu aprendizado. Enquanto contexto de interação e apropriação de conhecimentos destaca-se, na comunidade, a escola e suas práticas. Mediante parcos recursos e limites, a professora cria situações de aprendizado do funcionamento do sistema de escrita e de habilidades textuais, aproximando as crianças da escrita como linguagem. Esses resultados apontam para a necessidade de reflexões e reformulações acerca das possibilidades da escola pública na promoção de educação de qualidade para as crianças de meios populares.

19
  • SARA RAPHAELA MACHADO DE AMORIM
  • Do mestre aos discípulos: o legado educacional de Nestor dos Santos Lima (1910-1930).

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOMAR RICARDO DA SILVA
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 13 mai 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

20
  • MARCIA BETANIA DE OLIVEIRA
  • As contribuições do Pró-Formação/UERN para a melhoria da prática pedagógica de professores.

  • Leader : ELENA MABEL BRUTTEN BALDI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELENA MABEL BRUTTEN BALDI
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA DA APRESENTACAO BARRETO
  • Data: 1 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem como objeto de estudo as relações estabelecidas entre uma proposta formativa de professores em exercício, saberes docentes e práticas pedagógicas de acadêmicos do Programa Especial de Formação Profissional para a Educação Básica – PROFORMAÇÃO. O objetivo e investigar como os professores avaliam os saberes privilegiados por esta formação universitária em serviço e de que forma contribuem para a melhoria de práticas pedagógicas dos mesmos. Este é um Programa do curso de Pedagogia da Universidade do Estado do Rio Grande do Norte – UERN.O trabalho apresentado estrutura-se de uma parte introdutória e quatro capítulos. No primeiro evidenciamos os princípios norteadores da investigação onde optamos por uma abordagem qualitativa, na modalidade estudo de caso, de caráter exploratório. Caracterizamos a pesquisa e descrevemos o encaminhamento teórico-metodológico, cuja organização se dá a partir dos estudos de Ardoino (1998); Bardin (2009); Laville e Dione (1999); Bogdan e Biklen (1994); Hernández Sampieri, Hernández Collado e Baptista Lúcio (2006); entre outros. Entrevistamos catorze professores, então alunos do último período do Proformação. No segundo, justificamos a escolha pela temática, abordando a formação docente e sua interface com a melhoria das aprendizagens dos alunos. Isso porque entendemos existir uma estreita relação entre esses elementos. No terceiro, abordamos sobre os paradigmas formativos docentes numa perspectiva multirreferencial, a partir de autores que desenvolvem pesquisas ligadas aos saberes e aos processos formativos docentes, entre eles, Gómez (1998), Sacristán e Gómez (1998), Tardif (2002), Altet (2001) Paquay e Wagner (2001), Garcia (1999), Baldi (2008), La Torre e Barrios (2002). Apresentamos a estrutura do projeto pedagógico do Proformação bem como especificamos os paradigmas formativos que o caracterizam. Analisamos que um dos paradigmas mais evidentes nessa proposta é o da perspectiva da prática, com forte presença do enfoque reflexivo sobre a prática, o qual considera que a formação docente será baseada na aprendizagem da/para a prática, e a partir dela. No quarto capítulo, apresentamos a análise dos dados obtidos a partir da categorização temática extraída dos discursos dos sujeitos investigados e, por último, tecemos as nossas considerações sobre a avaliação dos professores investigados quanto às contribuições do curso em pauta para a melhoria de práticas pedagógicas por eles desenvolvidas no interior de suas salas de aula. Consideramos, portanto, que os professores avaliam o curso como norteador na (re) construção de saberes diversos, os quais, por sua vez, possibilitam o desenvolvimento de habilidades como a de analisar situações de sala de aula à luz de teorias pedagógicas, e desenvolver práticas investigativas no
    seu cotidiano. Os resultados do estudo apontam, ainda, para algumas implicações que se fazem relevantes. A temática escolhida, apesar de discutida de forma exploratória e inicial necessita de muitas contribuições. A relação teoria-prática sempre proposta nos cursos de formação requer estudos mais sistemáticos e aprofundados de outros elementos que permeiam e caracterizam o ensino. É preciso investir em propostas investigativas dessa e sobre essa prática.

21
  • MARIA KAROLINA DE MACÊDO SILVA
  • A escrita e a criança com síndrome de Down: uma relação possível na escola regular.

  • Leader : LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • JANINE MARTA COELHO RODRIGUES
  • Data: 11 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A inclusão escolar baseia-se no respeito à diversidade e na crença de que todos têm a capacidade de aprender e se desenvolver. Para isso, a escola precisa preparar-se para atender às diferenças e proporcionar uma aprendizagem significativa para todos, inclusive para aqueles com síndrome de Down. É na interação com os outros que as crianças desenvolvem suas capacidades e trocam experiências substanciais para aprender os conhecimentos escolares e não escolares. Dentre os conhecimentos que a escola deve oferecer aos seus alunos, existe um que é imprescindível para a sociedade atual: a escrita, pois escrever é uma forma de interagir, de se comunicar e de construir autonomia para relacionar-se na sociedade. Diante do exposto, a investigação que deu início a este trabalho teve por objetivo investigar o nível de conceptualização de escrita da criança com síndrome de Down durante o processo de alfabetização, numa escola regular da rede particular de ensino da cidade de Natal/RN. Para a realização deste estudo, inicialmente realizamos uma pesquisa qualitativa, utilizando como recurso metodológico o bibliográfico, buscando o aprofundamento das informações, com base na literatura especializada sobre o tema, o que nos permitiu levantar dados sobre as pessoas com síndrome de Down, sua educação e o processo de aquisição da escrita. Posteriormente foi realizado um Estudo de Caso, envolvendo a observação livre na sala e entrevistas com as professoras e as crianças, buscando verificar como ocorre este processo de aquisição da escrita por crianças com síndrome de Down. Os dados analisados e as informações registradas demonstraram que a inclusão escolar, quando levada a sério, beneficia a aprendizagem da escrita pelas crianças que apresentam déficit intelectual, e, principalmente, que elas se desenvolvem nesse ambiente e são capazes de aprender a escrever, desde que respeitado o seu próprio ritmo.

22
  • IVONE BRAGA ALBINO
  • Acesso e permanência na Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte sobre o ponto de vista do docente e do estudante com deficiência.

    ACESSO E PERMAÊCIA A UIVERSIDADE FEDERAL DO RIO
    GRADE DO ORTE SOB O POTO DE VISTA DO DOCETE E DO
    ESTUDATE COM DEFICIÊCIA
  • Leader : FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • ALBERTINA MITJANS MARTINEZ
  • Data: 18 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A inclusão de estudantes com deficiência é um processo recente que vem sendo discutido nos
    contextos escolares, porém a política vigente de inclusão para o acesso e permanência desses
    estudantes no Ensino Superior ainda é uma problemática diante do que há muito que fazer,
    pois, são incipientes os estudos nos quais esse alunado esteja envolvido. Nesse sentido, o que
    vem ocorrendo é que os estudos versam em sua maioria sobre esses estudantes e para eles e
    pouco se discute com eles. Para uma educação inclusiva, portanto, a instituição deve se
    preparar para receber os estudantes, tendo como uma de suas premissas os seus ponto de
    vistas sobre o que realmente vivenciam visando à promoção de uma educação para todos.
    Diante disso, esse estudo trata do processo de inclusão de estudantes com deficiência
    matriculados regularmente nos cursos de graduação da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande
    do Norte - UFRN. Recorremos aos pressupostos da pesquisa qualitativa possibilitada pelo
    método estudo de caso e entrevistas semi-estruturadas. Buscamos analisar, pelo fio condutor
    de ações e práticas pedagógicas, sob os pontos de vista de estudantes com deficiência e
    docentes, as condições de acesso e permanência, oferecidos pela UFRN. Participaram da
    pesquisa doze estudantes com deficiência nas áreas física, visual e auditiva e cinco docentes
    dos centros acadêmicos que, no ano letivo de 2008, lecionavam para esses estudantes. Para a
    análise dos dados utilizamos a técnica de análise de conteúdo. Extraímos dois eixos temáticos:
    acesso e permanência de estudantes com deficiência na UFRN, donde emergiram as
    categorias descritas e analisadas no decorrer desse trabalho. Os resultados mostram
    dificuldades de acesso e permanência de estudantes com deficiência no âmbito da UFRN, tais
    como: barreiras arquitetônicas, atitudinais e pedagógicas. No entanto, já se constata, também,
    avanços iniciais na busca pela concretização de ações mais efetivas que garantam o acesso e a
    permanência desse alunado na UFRN. Concluímos que, para o alcance do exercício da
    cidadania o alunado com deficiência, na UFRN, necessita que esta Instituição de Ensino
    Superior tenha um projeto de educação inclusiva amplo e consolidado, pois as ações
    empreendidas pelo Ministério da Educação - MEC, por si só, não estão garantindo a todos os
    estudantes a devida autonomia e segurança. Esperamos que esse trabalho traga subsídios para
    novos estudos que possam desenvolver aspectos que foram situados, mas que não foram
    nosso foco, pois, assim, a UFRN poderá avançar no processo inclusivo de estudantes com
    deficiência.

23
  • MARIA ALDEIZA DA SILVA
  • GESTÃO DEMOCRÁTICA DA EDUCAÇÃO: A ELEIÇÃO DIRETA PARA DIRIGENTES DE ESCOLAS PÚBLICAS DE EDUCAÇÃO BÁSICA DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE (2003-2006)

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • CARLOS ALBERTO NASCIMENTO DE ANDRADE
  • Data: 18 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho é o resultado de uma análise sobre a política de gestão da educação básica no Estado do Rio Grande do Norte (RN) e teve por objetivo apresentar um estudo acerca da construção e da implantação do processo de eleição direta para a escolha de dirigentes de escolas públicas de educação básica da rede estadual de ensino, no período de 2003 a 2006. Partiu-se do pressuposto de que a eleição para a escolha dos dirigentes escolares pelo voto direto da comunidade apresenta-se como um importante instrumento por meio do qual pode-se assegurar o direito de participação aos diferentes segmentos no âmbito escolar contribuindo para a consolidação do processo de democratização da gestão da escola pública nesse Estado. Optou-se pela realização de uma pesquisa dentro de uma abordagem histórico-crítica, tendo como base teórico-metodológica o materialismo dialético. A partir dos objetivos e das questões que nortearam o processo investigativo, considerou-se adequado adotar como procedimentos de estudo e de coleta de informações a análise bibliográfica, a análise documental e a realização de entrevistas semi-estruturadas. Os resultados apontam que a construção do Documento da Gestão Democrática definindo a eleição direta como forma de escolha de gestores escolares bem como a implantação desta junto às escolas da rede estadual deu-se com base nos princípios democráticos. Além disso, a eleição direta para dirigentes de escolas, a criação do Conselho de Escola (CE) e a instituição da Assembléia-Geral da Escola evidenciam a adoção de um novo modelo de gestão da educação pública da rede estadual que contribui para o processo de democratização da gestão escolar. Por último, evidencia-se a necessidade de qualificação sobre o processo democrático e a participação dos diversos sujeitos envolvidos no processo de gestão incluindo, também, os integrantes do Conselho de Escola.

24
  • RUTE REGIS DE OLIVEIRA DA SILVA
  • A GESTÃO ESCOLAR E A ALFABETIZAÇÃO DE CRIANÇAS NA ESCOLA PÚBLICA.

  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • EDNA CRISTINA DO PRADO
  • Data: 30 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • No cenário atual de insucesso da escola pública em alfabetizar as crianças, mesmo reconhecendo o caráter multideterminado desse processo, o objetivo desse estudo é analisar, no contexto de uma escola da Rede Pública, cujas crianças, segundo índices oficiais, conseguem se alfabetizar nos três primeiros anos do Ensino Fundamental, ações da gestão escolar que favorecem o processo de alfabetização. Para alcance do objetivo supracitado, assumimos os princípios da abordagem qualitativa e definimos, como metodologia, o Estudo de Caso, sendo nosso campo empírico uma escola pública do município de Parnamirim, RN e, como sujeitos, a diretora, a vice-diretora, três professoras atuantes nos três primeiros anos do Ensino Fundamental, duas coordenadoras pedagógicas, dois pais e seis crianças. Adotamos como procedimentos de construção de dados, o questionário, a análise documental, a entrevista semiestruturada e a observação não-participante. Os fundamentos teóricos que serviram de marco às nossas interpretações encontram-se nas concepções atuais de gestão educacional e de alfabetização, bem como sobre processo de aprendizagem e desenvolvimento e prática educativa. Consideramos, nesse estudo, a concepção de gestão que supera o enfoque limitado, burocrático como condição básica e fundamental da qualidade do ensino e da transformação da própria identidade das escolas, dos sistemas de ensino e da educação brasileira se assentando sobre e a partir da mobilização dinâmica dos sujeitos humanos coletivamente organizados. A alfabetização de crianças é compreendida como o ensino-aprendizado da linguagem escrita em um processo que envolve duas dimensões indissociáveis: a apropriação do sistema de escrita alfabético e o desenvolvimento de habilidades/práticas textuais, cujas especificidades de desenvolvimento implicam sistematização e intencionalidade, características da Escola enquanto instituição educativa. Mediante análise dos dados construídos – fundada em alguns princípios da análise de conteúdo – constatamos que a gestão da escola pesquisada, ainda que marcada por contradições, desenvolve ações que exercem um papel fundamental nos processos e resultados da aprendizagem da escrita pelas crianças. Com as ações identificadas, construímos as seguintes categorias: 1) Ações relativas à organização da Escola como instituição; 2) Ações relativas à organização do processo ensino-aprendizagem; e subcategorias: 1.1 Criação e manutenção de infraestrutura adequada; 1.2 Promoção do trabalho coletivo e autônomo dos profissionais; 1.3 Construção/formação permanente da equipe docente; 1.4 Envolvimento dos pais na dinâmica escolar; 2.1 Disponibilização de recursos para a aprendizagem; 2.2 Sistematização de planejamento do processo ensino-aprendizagem e 2.2.1 Sistematização da avaliação da aprendizagem. A categorização construída, bem como sua reflexão, aponta que as ações que favorecem a alfabetização das crianças aproximam-se das concepções de uma educação com qualidade social e da democratização da educação, ainda que a própria instituição da gestão da escola não seja, ainda, democratizada. Nosso estudo reafirma que a gestão escolar, como toda prática humana e social, tem caráter essencialmente contraditório, inacabado e lacunar, mas que, por entre os limites das contradições, encontram-se possibilidades, evidenciadas nas ações da gestão intimamente articuladas ao sucesso da aprendizagem e que, portanto, podem constituir em referência para a reflexão sobre práticas de gestão escolar, comprometidas com a aprendizagem e com a alfabetização das crianças.

25
  • SHIRMENIA KALINE DA SILVA NUNES
  • SINAES: as diferentes faces da avaliação da UFRN.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MELÂNIA MENDONÇA RODRIGUES
  • Data: 30 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •  

    O presente trabalho intitulado SINAES: as diferentes faces da avaliação na UFRN tem como objetivo analisar a configuração que a política nacional de avaliação para o ensino superior vem assumindo na UFRN. Partimos do pressuposto de que, nos últimos anos, tem havido uma oscilação entre as concepções de avaliação que, na lógica da gestão pública, tem privilegiado uma perspectiva que se apresenta como promotora da qualidade, ora com aspectos reguladores, ora formativos. O texto discute o uso da edificação de novos instrumentos de avaliação para o ensino superior situando-a no âmbito das novas demandas contextuais na reforma do Estado em que este passa a promover e mensurar a qualidade com base nos valores da excelência e da competitividade. Esse movimento decorre da redefinição do papel do Estado, que vem assumindo feições de Estado avaliador. A partir de uma retrospectiva histórica das iniciativas do governo no campo da avaliação, explicitamos as características das políticas de avaliação delineadas ao longo das últimas décadas. Servimo-nos de um referencial teórico-metodológico que visa analisar as múltiplas determinações que configuram uma determinada realidade a partir de um movimento maior de totalidade. Nesse sentido, são identificadas conexões e rupturas que surgiram, ao longo da história das políticas de avaliação voltadas para o ensino superior verificando os seus determinantes, visando explicar melhor a realidade. Para investigarmos o objeto de estudo, utilizamos, como procedimentos metodológicos, a pesquisa bibliográfica e documental, as entrevistas semiestruturadas e a obervação não-participante. O estudo revelou haver, na instituição, diferentes práticas de avaliação e que, antes da implantação do SINAES, já havia uma cultura de avaliação institucional, mais participativa e democrática que se contrapõe à rigidez presente na autoavaliação instituída pelo SINAES e, seguida, pela Comissão Própria de Avaliação. Verificamos, também, que a implantação do SINAES, na URFN, vem sendo realizada de forma muito lenta e a amplitude e complexidade do processo avaliativo têm contribuido para dificultar a sua implementação em todas as dimensões previstas pelo MEC. Ainda foi possível evidenciar que, em sua operacionalização, o SINAES tem assumido uma postura de avaliação muito mais normativa e voltada para o estabelecimento de rankings entre cursos e intituições do que em estabelecer uma avaliação mais qualitativa do ensino. No que se refere à avaliação do Curso de graduação submetido às três dimensões de avaliação propostas pelo SINAES (autoavaliação, Avaliação de Cursos e ENADE) não foi possível verificar uma efetiva integração entre as modalidades de avaliação realizadas.Os resultados são considerados isoladamente, em uma visão, apenas, parcial do curso avaliado o que descaracteriza a proposta do SINAES como um sistema de avaliação global.

26
  • GIOVANA GOMES ALBINO
  • Da representação social sobre ser professor da EJA à descoberta de seu aluno com referente.

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • LAÊDA BEZERRA MACHADO
  • Data: 5 août 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Evidenciando como objeto de estudo a representação social que os docentes atuantes na Educação de Jovens e Adultos possuem a respeito do ―ser professor‖ nesta modalidade de ensino, objetivamos, por meio desta pesquisa, compreender a existência desta representação em meio aos professores atuantes nos períodos iniciais da EJA, tendo como fundamentação a Teoria das Representações Sociais (MOSCOVICI, 1978, 2003; JODELET, 2001; ABRIC, 1998). Para isto, contamos com a participação de cento e dez (110) profissionais que lecionam em escolas da Região Metropolitana de Natal. Nessa busca, utilizamos dois procedimentos metodológicos: o grupo focal (GATTI, 2005) e o procedimento das classificações múltiplas – PCM – (ROAZZI, 1995). Através do grupo focal, que contou com a participação de oito (08) professores, buscamos conhecer as percepções que estes possuem sobre a EJA, o que foi alcançado por meio da análise de conteúdo (BARDIN, 1977; FRANCO, 2007), tendo como evidência a categoria: o contexto da EJA sob o olhar docente. Para a realização do PCM, contamos com (20) participantes em sua primeira etapa, a técnica de associação livre de palavras – TALP – (ABRIC, 1998), e (90) para a segunda – incluindo aqueles participantes também do Grupo Focal. Os resultados deste procedimento passaram pelas análises multidimensional e de conteúdo. A primeira evidenciou três facetas: dimensão do ter e do ser docente (ideal), que trata das características e dos comportamentos que, segundo os professores, definem um profissional modelo; relação docente/discente, voltada às questões que permeiam as dificuldades, as dúvidas e também os êxitos desta relação; e, por fim, a dimensão conflitiva da/com a prática, centrada nos conflitos vividos pelos docentes mediante a prática com a EJA. A análise de conteúdos, tendo como base a organização dos temas oriundos do material interpretado, revelou-nos quatro categorias: atributos do ter para ser, que retrata igualmente as definições do professor ideal, o que precisa ter para ser este profissional; discursos sobre a docência, reveladora do que pensam os professores sobre o saber e o fazer do docente; obstáculos à EJA, que evidencia situações ou condições que dificultam a atuação na EJA; e, ainda, o ingresso do docente na EJA: vislumbrando razões, cujo teor expressa os motivos que impulsionaram os professores a ingressarem na EJA ainda que formados para a prática com crianças. O conjunto dessas análises nos evidenciou o pouco domínio dos professores participantes desta pesquisa a respeito da origem, do significado e da natureza da EJA enquanto uma modalidade singular de ensino; a confirmação de uma representação social do ―ser docente‖ numa visão generalista, demarcando, com isto, a inexistência de uma representação social do ―ser professor da EJA‖; além da identificação de uma representação social de ―aluno da EJA‖ enquanto elemento marcante na referência às singularidades que definem a referida modalidade de ensino.

27
  • LELY SANDRA CORREIRA DANTAS
  • O FAZER DOCENTE: REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS DE ALUNOS DO CURSO DE PEDAGOGIA DA UFRN – CAMPUS CENTRA.

  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • LAÊDA BEZERRA MACHADO
  • Data: 6 août 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Ao pensarmos os processos formativos de professores remetemo-nos aos novos conhecimentos que devem ser aprendidos pelos mesmos, focando nas discussões sobre quais os novos conteúdos/conhecimentos devem estar presentes na formação que se quer para tais profissionais. O propósito deste trabalho é olhar a temática sob um ângulo diferente, invertido. Toma-se aqui a perspectiva dos licenciandos, em formação inicial, e como os mesmos mobilizam os conhecimentos adquiridos, durante a formação, no processo de construção/reconstrução de saberes que passam a permear as práticas pedagógicas. Diante deste quadro, nossa finalidade foi estudar os elementos de constituição identitária dos licenciandos do Curso de Pedagogia da UFRN, na intenção de caracterizar as representações sociais manifestadas por esses alunos sobre o trabalho do professor, identificando os elementos que definem tais representações (o conhecimento do conteúdo destas) e compreendendo a forma dinâmica da organização desses elementos. Tomamos como referencial de aproximação do fenômeno a Teoria das Representações Sociais (MOSCOVICI, 1978), que permite compreender como os licenciandos constróem suas representações sobre os objetos de conhecimento que circundam o ambiente formativo. Participaram da pesquisa 120 alunos do curso de Pedagogia e para nos aproximarmos do conteúdo simbólico trazido por eles, nas representações, elegemos o Procedimento de Classificações Múltiplas (PCM) como abordagem metodológica. O material apreendido por tal procedimento passou por análises multidimensionais (Smallest Space Analysis (SSA) e Multidimensional Scalogram Analysis (MAS)) e de conteúdo, para uma maior apropriação de suas dimensões simbólicas. Os resultados advindos das análises evidenciam que o objeto do fazer docente é configurado a partir das seguintes facetas: afetiva, que envolve a nomeação de características que os docentes consideram necessárias na relação com o construto simbólico de ser professor; formativa que evidencia os elementos que se configuram necessários ao profissional docente; a faceta ético-profissional, que trata dos elementos que configuram necessários à atuação do professor que visa a transformação social, através da educação; e a faceta conflituosa, evidenciando as dificuldades do trabalho. Assim, tais facetas evidenciam que a representação do ser professor, construída por esses alunos em formação, aparece composta por distintas nuances que, por isso, se articulam e se complementam para dar sentido à profissão, o que justificará a prática cotidiana desses futuros profissionais.

28
  • EUGENIO PACCELLI AGUIAR FREIRE
  • CONSTRUINDO UM MODELO DE REFERÊNCIA AO DESPERTAR DO INTERESSE DOS SUJEITOS EM PROJETOS EDUCATIVOS EM AMBIENTE ON-LINE

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MIRIAN DE ALBUQUERQUE AQUINO
  • Data: 11 août 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação foi realizada no intuito da elaboração de um modelo a ser usado como referência na construção e diagnóstico de projetos educativos em ambiente on-line. O modelo aborda uma série de características, técnicas e humanas, que, se trabalhadas, podem ampliar o potencial de despertar o interesse, além da simples obrigação institucional, ao uso desses projetos por parte dos alunos e, por consequência, criar condições propícias ao possível desenvolvimento de uma postura ativa desses, fator fundamental aos avanços educativos. Focando-se nos alunos, e não na tecnologia utilizada, propomos este modelo como guia, referência a ter sua aplicação realizada de forma crítica, relativizada a cada contexto educativo. Esta pesquisa foi realizada a partir da categoria qualitativa, pelo método de observação participante, utilizando como referência às análises o uso dos sujeitos participantes do site "guanabara.info" - site educativo fora do contexto escolar - entrevistados a distância, pela internet, a partir do uso da técnica de entrevista semi-aberta, em uma coleta de dados do tipo primários. Seguimos como referenciais teóricos os trabalhos de Paulo Freire, considerando sua visão de educação e formação do conhecimento como um processo entre os homens, e de Célestin Freinet, em sua pedagogia de inserção humanizada e crítica de tecnologias na escola. Ao final, demonstramos a utilização prática do modelo elaborado aplicando-o ao diagnóstico de um projeto educativo realizado na plataforma on-line moodle.

29
  • LETICIA DOS SANTOS CARVALHO
  • QUADRINHOS NAS AULAS DE CIÊNCIAS: NARRANDO UMA HISTÓRIA DE FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA.

  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIA CRISTINA LEANDRO DE PAIVA
  • JAIR LOPES JUNIOR
  • Data: 24 août 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Situado na interseção entre o Ensino de Ciências, a Formação Docente e a utilização didática
    das Histórias em Quadrinhos (HQ), o texto tem como finalidade discutir a problemática que
    assim se configura: – Qual a contribuição da incorporação dos quadrinhos na formação
    continuada dos professores de Ciências Naturais dos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental? –
    Podem ser as histórias em quadrinhos viabilizadoras do ensino de Ciências? – Como
    contribuir para uma formação reflexiva de professores dos anos iniciais? – Visando responder
    estas questões, realizou-se uma pesquisa-ação colaborativa em uma escola localizada na
    cidade do Natal/RN, com três professoras que lecionam Ciências Naturais nos anos iniciais do
    Ensino Fundamental. O estudo envolveu a realização de 13 encontros de formação continuada
    em serviço, sob o enfoque reflexivo sobre a prática, com a finalidade de se discutir a respeito
    de tópicos subjacentes ao ensino de Ciências e à utilização dos quadrinhos como estratégia
    metodológica. Todos os encontros foram gravados em áudio e transcritos. As professoras, por
    último, registraram os encontros através da escrita de um portfolio. As docentes fizeram uso
    de 10 sessões de leitura com histórias em quadrinhos nas aulas de Ciências, que foram
    videogravadas e assistidas posteriormente pelas educadoras, em sessões de autoscopia,
    seguida de entrevista individual. Dos dados coletados, emergiram diversos aspectos que
    podem ser agrupados em 3 categorias: o difícil conceito de Ciência, o trabalho docente e os
    obstáculos e possibilidades da utilização dos quadrinhos como estratégia de ensino. Neste
    sentido, são tecidas apreciações tendo como eixo fundante, o olhar reflexivo e dialógico para
    as práticas exercidas em sala de aula. Nas análises dos dados, percebe-se as dificuldades
    conceituais, metodológicas e epistemológicas das professoras para o ensino de Ciências, como
    também as limitações das histórias em quadrinhos para o ensino. A aprendizagem mais
    relevante apontada pelas professoras está relacionada com a importância do trabalho coletivo
    para se atenuar as necessidades formativas da docência. Para finalizar, sinaliza-se que a HQ
    tem grande potencial para ser utilizada nas aulas de Ciências, desde que o professor realize
    um planejamento cuidadoso para tal, como também que os encontros de formação continuada
    promovem momentos de reflexão sobre a prática docente que são capazes de suscitar novas
    posturas diante das dificuldades que se delineiam.

30
  • PATRICIA GALLO DE FRANÇA
  • OBJETOS DE APRENDIZAGEM E ALFABETIZAÇÃO: A PROPOSIÇÃO DE UM ENCONTRO.

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA SARMENTO HENRIQUE
  • APUENA VIEIRA GOMES
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • Data: 3 sept. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo investiga o desenvolvimento de Objetos de Aprendizagem
    (OA) para a alfabetização de crianças. Objetiva conhecer na concepção de
    professores alfabetizadores, quais os fatores determinantes do fracasso
    escolar na alfabetização no campo de pesquisa e no Brasil, bem como
    identificar atividades significativas no processo de alfabetização de
    crianças para servirem de apoio à construção de um conjunto de OA.
    Refere-se a uma pesquisa exploratória, que se configura como um estudo de
    caso de cunho qualitativo, inspirada, em parte, na pesquisa-ação descrita
    por Thiollent (2003), realizada com dez professores das séries iniciais do
    ensino fundamental, numa escola municipal da rede pública de ensino na
    cidade de Parnamirim/RN. Emprega como opções metodológicas, na coleta de
    dados, o questionário e o grupo focal, na análise dos dados, a
    reflexividade sugerida por Szymanski (2001; 2008) e a análise de conteúdo,
    orientada por Bardin (2002). Na construção de OA, acompanha a escada de
    desenvolvimento sugerida por Garrett (2000). Pauta na
    multidisciplinaridade seu referencial teórico e promove um diálogo
    conceitual sobre Alfabetização; Letramento; Fracasso escolar em
    Alfabetização; Prática Pedagógica em Alfabetização; Pensamento e
    Linguagem; Multimídia e Hipermídia; Objeto de Aprendizagem. Entende o ato
    educativo em alfabetização como um ato de amor, de coragem e de interação
    social entre os sujeitos - educador e educando, para que haja a apropriação do objeto de conhecimento nas relações com o mundo e com a experiência vivida, por meio de uma prática pedagógica que assuma os diferentes saberes, o ideal
    político de forma ética, os esquemas de pensamento do educando, e que
    possa fazer uso de materiais didáticos que apóiem a aprendizagem e estejam
    coerentes com os objetivos educacionais (FREIRE, 1998; FREINET, 1976;
    VYGOTSKY, 1998; FERREIRO e TEBEROSKY, 1985; JONASSEN, 2000; WILEY, 2001).
    Reconhece, através da concepção dos professores, cinco designações de
    responsabilidade sobre o fracasso escolar em alfabetização, sendo três
    intraescolares: professor; coordenador e diretor; aluno, e duas
    extraescolares: pais/família; instância e gestão pública. Apresenta um
    conjunto de OA, com base na abordagem construtivista, desenvolvido a
    partir da identificação de atividades consideradas significativas pelos
    professores no processo de ensino-aprendizagem em alfabetização. Sugere o
    uso de OA na prática pedagógica em alfabetização como um recurso digital
    que apoia a aprendizagem e pode desencadear processos cognitivos
    significativos para a aquisição da leitura e da escrita em ambiente
    escolar.

31
  • GERCINA DALVA
  • GESTÃO DEMOCRÁTICA: AUTONOMIA E PARTICIPAÇÃO NA ESCOLA ESTADUAL 11 DE AGOSTO UMARIZAL/RN (2005/2008)

  • Leader : ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRÉIA FERREIRA DA SILVA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 3 sept. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objeto de análise deste trabalho é a implementação da eleição de diretor na Escola Estadual 11 de Agosto, situada na cidade de Umarizal/RN, período compreendido entre 2005-2008. A compreensão da política concernente à democratização da escola, desencadeada na sociedade brasileira na década de 1990, exige que se considerem as transformações ocorridas nas últimas décadas, no cenário nacional e internacional, que imprimiram mudanças significativas no papel e nas funções do Estado. A eleição de diretor é uma vertente da política de descentralização administrativa e da reforma educacional que focaliza a democratização da gestão do ensino público com o envolvimento dos atores sociais nas decisões, no interior das instituições educativas, como forma de encaminhar os problemas que dificultam as ações da gestão educacional, de modo especial da gestão escolar. Para melhor entender esse processo político de democratização da gestão escolar, desenvolvemos nossa análise procurando responder às seguintes questões: a implementação de eleição direta para diretor assegura uma gestão democrática na escola? Quais os desdobramentos, para a escola, provocados pela eleição direta quanto à autonomia escolar e a participação dos sujeitos nos processos escolares? A partir desses questionamentos, definimos como critério de análise da gestão democrática na escola duas de suas dimensões: a participação e a autonomia no interior da Escola. Para tanto, tomamos, como referencial teórico-metodológico, a literatura: Pateman (1992); Rousseau (2010); Bourdieu (2007); Castoriadis (1991); Macpherson (1978); Marx; Engels (2007), dentre outros que tratam da participação, da autonomia, do poder de decisão e eleição de diretor, bem como as diretrizes que tratam da democratização da gestão escolar. Como procedimento de coleta de dados, utilizamos a entrevista semiestruturada e a análise das Atas de reuniões do Conselho de Escola e das Atas de resultados finais das eleições, para compreendermos os aspectos empíricos da implementação da eleição de diretor. Os resultados da pesquisa indicam que houve avanços e recuos no que concerne à participação dosobre concerne dos segm diretor.ada vez mais para a centralizaças ingerçpapel e nas funç sujeitos nas questões atinentes ao projeto educativo da Escola. Salientam, também, as ingerências políticas como fator cristalizador da centralização do poder na figura do diretor, bem como o avanço dos espaços de mobilização que oportunizaram o debate político sobre a democratização da gestão. Quanto à dimensão da autonomia, observamos que os atores sociais a relacionam predominantemente ao poder de decisão e ao envolvimento dos sujeitos nas ações da Escola.

32
  • EUGENIA MORAIS DE ALBUQUERQUE
  • A IMPLEMENTAÇÃO DO PROGRAMA GESTÃO NOTA 10 NO SISTEMA MUNICIPAL DE EDUCAÇÃO DE MOSSORÓ/RN (2005 a 2009).

  • Leader : ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO LISBOA LEITAO DE SOUZA
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • LUIS DE SOUSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 20 sept. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho se constitui num estudo sobre as mudanças ocorridas na gestão educacional a partir das parcerias firmadas entre o município de Mossoró/RN e o Instituto Ayrton Senna-IAS para a oferta educacional. Na contemporaneidade, a política de parcerias é parte constitutiva da reforma do Estado brasileiro, que diminuiu sua atuação relativa às políticas sociais e, ao fortalecer seu papel regulador, incentiva a participação do setor privado no planejamento, elaboração e execução das políticas públicas, imprimindo nova configuração ao cenário político-social. Nesse contexto, o programa Gestão Nota 10, desenvolvido pelo IAS, insere-se na lógica neoliberal de modernização dos sistemas públicos de ensino, focalizando os resultados e desenvolvendo estratégias de controle e regulação do trabalho escolar em vista da eficiência, da eficácia e da maior produtividade. O Gestão Nota 10 está centrado em duas dimensões: na gestão da aprendizagem e do ensino  e no trabalho em rede, numa perspectiva gerencial de superação da cultura do fracasso (expressa na distorção idade-série, na evasão e na repetência) e de implantação da cultura do sucesso (expressa na melhoria dos índices). Para a compreensão desse processo, delimitamos, como objeto de estudo, o processo de implementação desse programa no município. O objetivo é analisar suas implicações para a comunidade escolar sob a ótica da gestão democrática, adotando as dimensões da autonomia e da participação nos processos institucionais como critério de análise. Do ponto de vista metodológico, a pesquisa foi realizada a partir de uma revisão bibliográfica e documental sobre a política educacional desenvolvida no país desde os anos 1990, buscando entender, numa perspectiva dialética, as dimensões político-pedagógicas, de formação e de atuação dos sujeitos envolvidos no trabalho escolar. Além da observação empírica, utilizamos as entrevistas semi-estruturadas com instrumento metodológico de levantamento das informações e opiniões acerca da parceria e da implementação do Gestão Nota 10 no município. Fizeram parte da pesquisa ex-gerentes de educação, coordenadores, gestor escolar, secretários e professores.

    Em relação às dimensões privilegiadas na análise (autonomia e participação), a pesquisa permitiu constatar: que a GEED, sob a orientação do IAS, promoveu a regulamentação da autonomia escolar, instituiu o processo seletivo para o exercício do cargo de direção escolar e o sistema de premiação às escolas, aos alunos e aos professores, condicionada a resultados; que há incompatibilidade entre a lógica gerencial e a o princípio da gestão democrática; que o discurso ideológico de modernização da gestão municipal coexiste com práticas tradicionais, centralizadoras e clientelistas, que prescindem da participação democrática nas decisões relativas aos processos escolares; que os objetivos da parceria foram parcialmente alcançados, visto que os dados do município melhoraram em relação à aprovação e à evasão escolar. Não obstante a aprovação do Plano Municipal de Educação, a regulamentação da autonomia institucional (administrativa, financeira e pedagógica) e a criação de Conselhos, observamos que a participação da comunidade escolar ainda é muito limitada, não se caracterizando como uma intervenção articulada, capaz de promover a transformação e a melhoria da qualidade educacional no município. Neste mesmo sentido, a orientação de trabalho em rede representa um limite para a autonomia das escolas, haja vista a definição externa de metas e estratégias a serem adotadas, além da pressão exercida através da responsabilização de cada comunidade escolar pelos resultados alcançados.

33
  • ARTEMISA DE ANDRADE E SANTOS
  • Corporeidade e a melodia da experiência estética na formação humanescente de cantores-educadores.

  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • ELKE BEATRIZ RIEDEL
  • KATIA BRANDAO CAVALCANTI
  • PAULO ROBERTO PADILHA
  • Data: 30 sept. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  •              Para o desenvolvimento deste estudo definimos como objetivo central de nossa investigação analisar e interpretar os significados das experiências estéticas vivenciadas por cantores-educadores no processo de formação humanescente. O interesse pelo tema da experiência estética foi construído a partir de minha própria experiência há doze anos como cantora do Madrigal da Escola de Música, grupo de extensão mais antigo da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, um espaço criado para a pesquisa e extensão cultural com perspectiva estrutural que aproxima docentes, discentes e comunidade externa oriundos de diferentes realidades sociais para o desafio de combinar a habilidade do canto coral, o envolvimento da corporeidade e os significados de suas experiências estéticas. Este estudo aponta para o entendimento de arte como sendo expressão perceptiva de emoções humanas, como criação de exigência existencial, de reestruturação de si e de construções que dão forma à beleza. Busca-se uma contribuição densa de novos desafios à exigência peculiar do potencial humano em termos de repertório de sensibilidades, do envolvimento, da expectativa em ampliar as possibilidades e as competências humanas e sociais. No processo de formação humanescente, encontramos o campo fecundo para usufruir possibilidades artísticas espontâneas, experimentar emoções e sentimentos partilhados na vida em grupo, provocar impulsos para criação lúdica inusitada, estabelecer uma ambiência estética potencializadora que evidencia o simbólico e o imaginário com o aprofundamento das propriedades da ludopoiese ricas em significados diversos. A partir de princípios norteadores da etnofenomenologia encontramos perspectivas estruturantes e indispensáveis que contemplam valores, desejos, imagens arquetípicas e ideias que imprimem originalidade e fecundidade ao estudo. Nesse percurso compreendemos a abundância de momentos vivenciais de intenso comprometimento, convivência, desafios, reencontros e conexões que despontam em aspectos fundamentais para a liberdade, autonomia, criatividade e novas descontinuidades. Esse reconhecimento nos aproxima da plenitude luminosa para humanescer.

34
  • MARIA DIVA DE MEDEIROS AZEVEDO
  • DOCÊNCIA NA MULTISSERIAÇÃO: A IMPORTÂNCIA DA FORMAÇÃO PROFISSIONAL NA
    ARTICULAÇÃO DAS DIFERENÇAS

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • ANTONIO DIAS NASCIMENTO
  • Data: 5 oct. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Um dos principais desafios colocados à educação do meio rural está
    relacionado ao ensino das escolas rurais multisseriadas. Estas compreendem
    alunos de diferentes comunidades, séries, idades, aprendizagem e níveis de
    conhecimentos. São turmas heterogêneas, que têm como característica
    central a diversidade. Em muitas regiões rurais do Brasil, a educação
    escolar é organizada em turmas multisseriadas devido às grandes distancias
    entre as comunidades e o baixo número de alunos em cada série/ano. É comum
    encontrar os que estão em fase de alfabetização estudando com quem já sabe
    ler e escrever - e todos sob a orientação de uma só professora, que
    precisa ensinar a partir do que está disponível na escola e das
    vinculações com o contexto e a cultura local. O ponto principal a ser
    tratado nesse estudo diz respeito às práticas exercidas na ação educativa
    das professoras que atuam em escolas rurais multisseriadas da região do
    Seridó do Rio Grande do Norte, precisamente nos municípios de Caicó,
    Jardim do Seridó e Ouro Branco. Acreditamos ser este um dos pontos
    centrais na discussão sobre a organização, a diversidade e sua relevância
    para o avanço do conhecimento como forma de democratizar as oportunidades
    educacionais tanto no RN quanto no Brasil. As contribuições de Werthein e
    Bordenave, Calazans, Paiva, Ramalho, Therrien e Damasceno, Leite,
    Passador, Molina, Arroyo, Nascimento, Hage, bem como documentos oficiais
    do MEC, como cadernos SECAD 2, Lei de Diretrizes e Bases da Educação
    Nacional, nº 9.394/97, Diretrizes Operacionais para a Implantação do
    Ensino Fundamental de 9 (nove) anos, Projeto Base do Programa Escola
    Ativa,  entre outros, fundamentaram a análise sobre docência na
    multisseriação: a importância da formação profissional na articulação das
    diferenças. O estudo envolveu 24 (vinte e quatro) professoras e 06 (seis)
    profissionais da educação que desempenham suas funções nos Centros
    Municipais de Ensino Rural (CMER). Os instrumentos de pesquisa empregados
    foram questionários e observações "in loco" aplicados para responder as
    seguintes questões: que fatores influenciam as condições do trabalho
    docente das professoras e profissionais da educação atuando em escolas com
    salas multisseriadas? Como se dá o processo de formação docente e qual a
    percepção que tem as professoras acerca do trabalho docente com a
    multisseriação? Em linhas gerais, constatamos que a prática profissional
    das professoras está condicionada à sua adesão à comunidade. São moradoras
    do lugar, o que facilita o reconhecimento dos modos de vida dos alunos e
    seus familiares, fatos que refletem positivamente no trabalho pedagógico.
    Tais professoras configuram-se como importantes no contexto educacional
    local. Ao desempenharem seu papel criam vínculos com a comunidade na busca
    de outras possibilidades para realização do trabalho com as turmas
    multisseriadas. Tanto as professoras quanto os/as profissionais dos CMER
    possuem formação superior em pedagogia, entretanto, apresentam limitações
    diante das situações surgidas no cotidiano da sala de aula. O estudo
    revela que são as deficiências das políticas sociais e educacionais de
    formação docente, reforçadas pela pouca divulgação do tema educação rural
    multisseriada, que geram tais limitações no desenvolvimento pedagógico das
    professoras e demais profissionais que atuam na citada organização escolar
    nos municípios pesquisados.


35
  • NIVEA PRISCILLA OLINTO DA SILVA
  • A LEITURA DE LITERATURA NA ESCOLA: POR UMA EDUCAÇÃO EMOCIONAL DE CRIANÇAS NA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL.

  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ANGELA MARIA CHUVAS NASCHOLD
  • ANA MARIA SÁ DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 25 oct. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação investiga as contribuições da leitura de literatura infantil na
    problematização das experiências e conflitos emocionais de crianças de
    educação infantil. Sua relevância consiste em oferecer subsídios ao trabalho
    pedagógico com a leitura de literatura nas séries iniciais, com o intuito de
    ampliar a competência do professor para explorar o texto literário em sua
    natureza problematizadora e enriquecedora das experiências e conflitos
    emocionais da criança. Respalda-se, metodologicamente, nos princípios da
    pesquisa qualitativa, caracterizando-se como um estudo de caso. A pesquisa
    realizou-se em uma turma de nível V de educação infantil, com 28 alunos de
    faixa etária de 5 e 6 anos de idade, em escola pública de Natal-RN (Brasil). Os
    instrumentos utilizados foram: gravação em áudio, diário de campo, entrevistas.
    As aulas realizadas se constituíram em 17 sessões de leitura de contos
    clássicos, contemporâneos, fábulas e lendas, com a utilização de diferentes
    estratégias didáticas. Essas sessões foram desenvolvidas conforme a
    experiência de leitura por andaime (scaffolding), descrita por Graves & Graves.
    Tomou-se como referencial teórico os estudos de Amarilha (1997/ 2006),
    Bettelheim (2004), Coelho (1987/2000), Damásio (2005), Del Nero (2003), Eco
    (1994/2006), Held (1980), Iser (1996), Jauss (2002), Stierle (1979), Wallon
    (2007), Telles (2006), Yunes (2003), Zilberman (1987). As análises assinalaram
    que a leitura de literatura em sala de aula se constituiu como um território
    privilegiado de inclusão da subjetividade do leitor, das suas experiências
    emocionais e de seus conflitos na trama da história, de forma a auxiliar as
    crianças a refletirem e se apropriarem de estratégias para lidar com sua
    realidade interior. Evidencia a leitura literária como atividade experiencial e
    formativa, que auxilia a criança a compreender sua realidade emocional,
    através do processo de identificação, exteriorização e catarse, em que a
    experiência estética, proposta pelo texto, propicia ao leitor o autoconhecimento,
    ampliando a percepção sobre sua realidade interior e exterior e lhe oferecendo
    capital emocional para lidar com as adversidades da vida. É salutar destacar
    que as discussões propostas em sala de aula se configuraram como campo de
    confronto de experiências, em que os leitores tiveram a possibilidade de
    compartilhar suas vivências, suas dores e seus sofrimentos com outros que
    experienciaram os mesmos problemas, auxiliando-os na construção de
    estratégias que melhor orientem sua atuação sobre o meio.

36
  • JAILMA CAVALCANTE BARAUNA
  • OS SENTIDOS DADOS AO PLANEJAMENTO E À FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA POR PROFESSORES DE UMA ESCOLA PÚBLICA MUNICIPAL DE NATAL/RN

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • Data: 10 nov. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem como objetivo compreender os sentidos dados à relação entre o planejamento e o processo de formação continuada pelos professores de uma escola pública municipal da cidade de Natal/RN. Temos como pressuposto a ideia de que os professores não concebem o planejamento escolar como espaço de formação coletiva e continuada, o que nos motiva à reflexão, uma vez que o planejamento pode ser visto como processo permeado por tensões e conflitos estruturais reprimidos na escola. Nosso princípio teórico-metodológico é a abordagem multirreferencial, baseada em conceitos de diferentes modelos de análise para compreensão de uma realidade em que diferenciadas dimensões estão emaranhadas. Adotamos como metodologia a entrevista compreensiva, a partir da qual o objeto de pesquisa é construído por meio da elaboração teórica das hipóteses forjadas no campo da investigação. O pesquisador busca dominar e personalizar os instrumentos e as teorias em meio a um projeto concreto de pesquisa, cuja imagem mais próxima é a do artesanato intelectual. No processo de construção, compreendemos a necessidade de entender o registro de um saber social incorporado pelos indivíduos à sua historicidade, às suas orientações e às definições de sua ação em relação com o conjunto da sociedade. Nesse sentido, os professores entrevistados comentam seu entendimento, revelando sentidos sobre como efetivar um planejamento que atenda as realidades do cotidiano dos alunos. Percebemos, nas análises, que parte do grupo de professores tem consciência do fazer do planejamento como base do trabalho docente, não apenas voltado ao aspecto prático – elaboração e execução –, mas também atrelado a um processo de outros aspectos concomitantes, como a reflexão e ação-reflexão sobre a ação. Sendo assim, há a possibilidade de melhorar o planejamento, tornando-o mais dinâmico e participativo, através dos projetos de trabalho desenvolvidos como alternativa de ensino e de aproximação da prática pedagógica à realidade do aluno. Por esse motivo, o planejamento diário é de fundamental relevância, uma vez que o espaço escolar é complexo e dinâmico. No entanto, percebemos que há uma incompreensão do planejamento como espaço escolar de formação continuada em detrimento das práticas irrefletidas. Nesse sentido, o processo de planejamento tende a ser visto apenas como técnico, e não como processo político-reflexivo. Por essas razões, surgem as tensões externas e internas, atreladas às incertezas do fazer docente no cotidiano escolar, associadas aos sentimentos antagônicos, que podem ser elementos que dificultam e limitam esse fazer, conduzindo à improvisação. Os professores sugerem a construção da proposta pedagógica voltada à formação continuada em serviço e aliada à introdução de uma prática reflexiva que envolva a coletividade, sendo incluídas a autonomia, a flexibilidade e a abertura do planejamento, ressaltando a atuação mediadora do coordenador pedagógico como de fundamental importância para fortalecer o trabalho coletivo na escola e enfatizar práticas reflexivas.

37
  • PABLO CRUZ SPINELLI
  • O livro de leitura da Campanha de Pé no Chão também se Aprende a Ler/RN: um estudo dos pressupostos histórico-culturais.

  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • JOSE WILLINGTON GERMANO
  • Data: 16 nov. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho é um estudo sobre os pressupostos históricos e culturais inseridos nos conteúdos de alfabetização da Campanha de Pé no Chão Também se Aprende a Ler, Movimento de cultura e educação popular, desenvolvido no Estado do Rio Grande do Norte no período de 1961 a 1964. A hipótese é a da existência de um ideário romântico-político que permeava uma concepção nacional-desenvolvimentista presente em seu instrumento didático-pedagógico de alfabetização, o Livro de Leitura De Pé no Chão Também se Aprende a Ler/RN (1963). Objetiva compreender como se deu a conscientização popular marcada pelas concepções de cultura e educação popular em suas relações sociais, culturais e ideológicas. Analisa o objeto de estudo por meio da cartografia simbólica, procedimento metodológico que tem como princípio retirar de uma fonte antecedente significados implícitos, passíveis de descobertas de novas realidades, articulando as palavras-chave daquele documento ao ideário que circulava na Campanha de Pé no Chão Também se Aprende a Ler/RN. Como resultados, a pesquisa mostrou que, considerando os pressupostos histórico-culturais do pensamento nacional desenvolvimentista presente no Livro de Leitura estudado, as condições do contexto político-cultural e de avanço da indústria nacional brasileira no início da década de 1960, admitia um processo de integração social prodigalizado pela alfabetização popular na Campanha de Pé no Chão/RN, junto com a possibilidade de transição da consciência popular, numa perspectiva romântico-política da cultura e educação popular.

Thèses
1
  • NILMA MARGARIDA DE CASTRO CRUSOE
  • Prática pedagógica interdisciplinar na escola fundamental.

  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MARIA DA SALETE BARBOZA DE FARIAS
  • Data: 11 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa tem como objetivo compreender os limites e as possibilidades da efetivação do trabalho interdisciplinar nos ciclos I e II do ensino fundamental, a partir dos sentidos atribuídos, pelas professoras, à prática interdisciplinar desenvolvida em uma escola pública estadual de Vitória da Conquista/BA. A opção teórico-metodológica inspira-se nos princípios da Entrevista Compreensiva, articulando elementos da Análise de Conteúdo. Como procedimentos metodológicos, recorre à entrevista semiestruturada desenvolvida com um grupo de dez professoras e coordenadoras do ensino fundamental. A construção de depoimentos toma a palavra dos participantes como elemento central da análise, estabelecendo, ao final, as categorias de interpretação que estruturam os diversos capítulos do texto da tese. Os resultados indicam que os sentidos das professoras organizam-se em volta do tornar-se professora, revelando as influências da família e dos primeiros professores, a possibilidade de conseguir salário, a falta de opção, o status e a vontade de querer mais, o gosto pela docência, as projeções e as inclinações pessoais. Revelam, também, sentidos que emergem das experiências formativas, destacando a natureza técnica do curso de magistério, deixando entrever, apesar das lacunas, a importância dessa dimensão para o ato de ensinar e sinalizando a compreensão do papel do professor no contexto escolar. Os sentidos construídos sobre as experiências de sala de aula apontaram o campo das qualidades pessoais e do conhecimento como importantes para a atuação profissional na escola. Os sentidos oriundos das experiências na coordenação e no sindicato envolvem questões do campo do conhecimento e da atitude. Assim, esses sentidos sobre a formação e a atuação profissional, se articulam com os sentidos sobre a escola, percebida como um espaço plural, que possibilita a educação e reestrutura o conhecimento do aluno. Nesse espaço, o conhecimento privilegiado decorre do currículo oficial e de sua relação com o conhecimento discente. O currículo é visto, pelas professoras, como instrumento de poder e saber técnico. A interdisciplinaridade é significada como contextualização do saber e do aluno, como integração dos saberes escolares e como prática de ensino. A prática pedagógica envolve ensino/aprendizagem dos alunos no campo da atitude, de valores éticos e de caráter ideológico. O planejamento e o estudo são estratégias que ajudam no enfretamento de dificuldades na escola. O trabalho em parceria, o planejamento, o trabalho com projeto e a necessidade de autonomia do professor na escolha dos conteúdos são estratégias para praticar a interdisciplinaridade. Dessa forma, o estudo conclui que os limites para se praticar a interdisciplinaridade se situam na dimensão teórica, no que se refere à incerteza sobre o termo e o não acesso aos estudiosos no campo da organização do trabalho pedagógico, aliado aos limites do campo prático, com a inexistência de espaço para o trabalho coletivo entre professores das diferentes áreas do conhecimento. Finalizando, destaca que as possibilidades, proporcionadas pela prática interdisciplinar, estão relacionadas à sua importância para ampliar a visão de mundo do professor e do aluno e o reconhecimento do seu potencial de transformação e de formação continuada, por incentivar a busca por novos conhecimentos, novas aprendizagens para o aluno e para as professoras atuarem de forma mais competente, crítica e engajada socialmente.

2
  • ANA CAROLINA COSTA PEREIRA
  • A obra “De Triangulis Omnimodis Libri Quinque” de Johann Müller, o Regiomontanus (1436-1476): uma contribuição para o desenvolvimento da trigonometria.

  • Leader : BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • MARIA GILVANISE DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • SERGIO ROBERTO NOBRE
  • Data: 22 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A Trigonometria, ramo na matemática relacionado ao estudo dos triângulos, desenvolveu-se a
    partir de necessidades práticas, principalmente ligadas à Astronomia, Agrimensura e
    Navegação. Johann Müller, o Regiomontanus (1436-1476) matemático e astrônomo do século
    XV, desempenhou um importante papel para o desenvolvimento dessa ciência. Sua obra
    intitulada De Triangulis Omnimodis Libri Quinque escrita por volta de 1464, e publicada
    postumamente em 1533, apresenta a primeira exposição européia sistemática de
    Trigonometria Plana e Esférica, num tratamento independente da astronomia. No presente
    estudo apresentaremos a descrição, a tradução e a análise de alguns aspectos desta importante
    obra da História da Trigonometria. Para tanto, a tradução foi realizada por meio de uma
    versão do livro Regiomontanus on Triangles de Barnabas Hughes, 1967. Nele, encontra-se o
    trabalho original em latim e a uma tradução em inglês. Para esse estudo, utilizamos, para a
    maior parte da nossa tradução em português, a versão em inglês, porém algumas dúvidas de
    enunciado, demonstração e figuras foram feitas pelo original em latim. Nessa obra, podemos
    perceber que a Trigonometria é abordada como um ramo da Matemática subordinado a
    Geometria, isto é, voltada para o estudo dos triângulos. Regiomontanus fornece um grande
    número de teoremas originais como a fórmula trigonométrica para a área de um triângulo. Usa
    Álgebra para resolver problemas geométricos e principalmente mostra o primeiro teorema
    prático para a lei dos Cossenos na Trigonometria Esférica. Assim, esse estudo mostra um
    pouco do desenvolvimento da Trigonometria no século XV, principalmente no que diz
    respeito a alguns conceitos como seno e cosseno (seno reverso), exposto na obra analisada, é
    de suma importância para a linha de pesquisa em História da Matemática mais
    especificamente na área de análise histórica e crítica de fontes literárias ou no estudo da obra
    de um matemático particular.

3
  • SELMA COSTA PENA
  • HISTÓRIAS DE LEITURAS E DE LEITORES: PRÁTICAS E REPRESENTAÇÕES DE LEITURA EM NARRATIVAS DE PROFESSORES DE DIFERENTES DISCIPLINAS ESCOLARES

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • FATIMA CRISTINA DA COSTA PESSOA
  • Data: 26 févr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Parto do pressuposto de que ao exercerem suas práticas de leitura em sala de aula, os
    professores reavivam marcas de suas experiências socioculturais com a leitura, construídas ao
    longo de sua trajetória. Independentemente da disciplina escolar em que atue, a memória
    dessas experiências possivelmente intervém, de modo positivo ou negativamente, na
    mediação da formação do aluno-leitor. É através, portanto, da articulação entre as
    perspectivas dos estudos que versam sobre a história da leitura, Narrativas (auto) biográficas e
    Formação docente que pretendo recuperar e reconstruir, por meio das narrativas de leituras
    contadas por professores de diferentes disciplinas escolares, os processos de apropriação da
    leitura tendo em vista suas táticas de acesso e de uso dos materiais escritos em circulação nos
    grupos sociais aos quais pertenciam. Por isso este trabalho indaga: Que modelos de leitura
    emergem nas narrativas de professores de diferentes disciplinas escolares? Como nelas se
    manifestam as representações sobre sua atuação docente na formação do aluno-leitor? O
    objetivo central é depreender as relações existentes entre experiências de leitura e a mediação
    na formação de leitores. Participaram da investigação 12 professores da educação básica
    vinculados profissionalmente ao ensino público da cidade de Belém. O corpus está
    constituído por transcrições de dois tipos de instrumentos: doze entrevistas narrativas e dois
    grupos de discussão. As análises apontam duas grandes fases do encontro com a leitura: uma
    anterior à escola e outra a partir da escola. Diferenciadas quanto a seus aspectos funcionais,
    essas fases sinalizam práticas e representações de leitura heterogêneas. Elas revelam ainda
    que a formação do leitor - professor e aluno- vincula-se, inicialmente, à constituição cultural
    do homem, marcada, fundamentalmente, por sua interlocução com o outro. A família, a escola
    e o local de trabalho apresentam-se como espaços que imprimiram profundas marcas na sua
    relação com a leitura. No entanto, o mesmo material escrito, encenado ou lido nesses espaços
    não tem significado coincidente para as diferentes pessoas que dele se apropriam. Esse motivo
    aponta para a possibilidade da construção de uma história da leitura, baseada não
    exclusivamente na descrição dos materiais lidos no decorrer de suas vidas, mas,
    principalmente, nos indicadores dos seus diferentes modos de ler. Essa trajetória exerce assim
    forte influência sobre a tomada de decisão e as manifestações do trabalho docente em
    situações de aula. Dessa forma conclui-se, em primeiro lugar, que as representações e práticas
    de leitura se constituíram e se (re) configuraram em distintas formas, conceitos, tempos e
    espaços, num entrecruzamento de diferentes discursos. Em segundo lugar, que a reflexão
    sobre as memórias de leitura resultou em um novo olhar dos participantes sobre seu trabalho
    docente e confirmou a hipótese segundo a qual a produção de narrativas autoreferenciadas
    oferece a quem narra a possibilidade de transformação das representações do sujeito consigo
    mesmo, com o outro e com o mundo, demonstrando a importância da pesquisa (auto)
    biográfica como método de investigação em Educação e sua contribuição para a formação de
    formadores de leitores em diversas áreas de conhecimento, enquanto territórios constitutivos
    do sujeito e de suas práticas sociais, na escola e fora dela.

4
  • FRANCISCO DUTRA DE MACEDO FILHO
  • Educação ambiental: mediações sociais e políticas e a indolência do poder público à sua inclusão no ensino formal.

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • CARLOS FREDERICO BERNARDO LOUREIRO
  • FABIANO ANDRE DE SOUZA MENDONCA
  • JOÃO BATISTA FREIRE DA SILVA
  • MARIA DONINHA DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 19 avr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Como resultado da previsão de mudanças irreversíveis nas condições necessárias à manutenção da vida no planeta, inclusive a humana, a educação ambiental passou a ganhar destaque no cenário político, em face das pressões sociais visando ao desenvolvimento individual e coletivo de valores, conhecimentos, habilidades, atitudes e competências voltadas à conservação do meio ambiente. No Brasil, somente, em 1999, foi positivado o direito de todos à educação ambiental, também elevada à condição de componente essencial e permanente da educação nacional. Desde então, compete ao Poder Público, em cada ente federativo, desenvolver ações para torná-la presente, de forma articulada, em todos os níveis e modalidades do processo educativo, em caráter formal e não-formal. Esta pesquisa toma, como objeto de investigação, a educação ambiental escolar e tem por objetivo analisar as mediações sociais e políticas estabelecidas entre essa Política Nacional de Educação Ambiental e os contextos associados ao processo de sua produção legislativa, a natureza política das concepções de educação ambiental subjacentes à Lei nº 9.795/99 (BRASIL, 2009c) e, também, as ações e omissões do Poder Público do Rio Grande do Norte, nos dez anos de vigência desse diploma legal, relacionadas ao imperativo de inserção dessa educação na rede estadual de ensino. A condução da investigação do objeto de pesquisa foi orientada por uma compreensão histórico-crítica dos fenômenos ambientais e sociais, bem como do processo educativo como um todo, uma vez que só o pensamento dialético tem potencial para capturar o mundo da realidade ao destruir a pseudoconcreticidade subjacente à problemática socioambiental. Na análise, partiu-se do pressuposto de que, em face do predomínio de um modo de organização social em que as leis de mercado gozam de supremacia em relação às leis da natureza, a educação ambiental, ao desenvolver consciências críticas individuais e coletivas sobre a problemática socioambiental, pode tornar-se uma ameaça aos interesses econômicos hegemônicos de exploração indiscriminada de recursos naturais. Os resultados da pesquisa sugerem que, enquanto prática educativa a ser desenvolvida de forma integrada, contínua e permanente em todos os níveis e modalidades do ensino formal, a educação ambiental não se concretizou no estado do RN em razão do descaso e desrespeito do Poder Público estadual, diante da necessidade de promover as medidas necessárias e legalmente previstas para torná-la uma realidade presente na educação básica da rede estadual de ensino. O silêncio legislativo, quanto à aprovação de uma Política Estadual de Educação Ambiental - imprescindível à definição de diretrizes, normas e critérios para a educação ambiental no RN -
    e a omissão da Administração Pública, relativamente ao desenvolvimento de ações essenciais para que as atividades vinculadas à Política Nacional de Educação Ambiental pudessem ser desenvolvidas na educação escolar, representam a decisão política por um não-fazer, mesmo diante da exigência legal de uma manifestação de caráter comissivo. Esse atuar omissivo, quanto à execução de ações estratégicas concretas, urgentes e devidamente planejadas para o alcance da finalidade de inserção da educação ambiental, de forma interdisciplinar, na educação de caráter formal, confirma o desinteresse do poder hegemônico pela educação ambiental, conquanto possa ser desenvolvida com base em uma concepção política crítica, configurando-se como atividade político-pedagógica de natureza contra-hegemônica. O evolver de uma educação ambiental crítica, conforme a análise dos princípios básicos e objetivos fundamentais, elencados na Lei nº 9.795/99 (BRASIL, 2009c), é possibilidade real e subjacente à Política Nacional de Educação Ambiental, como reflexo das mediações sociais e políticas estabelecidas entre essa política pública e os contextos relacionados ao processo de sua produção legislativa, responsáveis pela aprovação de uma norma legal que, também, expressa a vontade coletiva, sobretudo, por uma efetiva proteção ambiental.

5
  • ANALICE CORDEIRO DOS SANTOS VICTOR
  • ... AÍ EU ERA ANTÔNIO BRASIL:
    Contribuições de situações didáticas com conhecimentos históricos
    para a construção da identidade pessoal da criança na Educação Infantil.

  • Leader : JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • TANIA CAMARA ARAUJO DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 20 avr. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo principal deste trabalho consiste em compreender as relações entre
    situações didáticas que envolvem o conhecimento histórico e o processo de
    construção da identidade pessoal por crianças da Educação Infantil. Sua questão
    central indaga se os conhecimentos históricos oferecem contribuições para a
    construção da identidade pessoal pelas crianças da Educação Infantil. Destaca-se,
    também, a intenção de contribuir para ampliar a discussão sobre o
    ensino/aprendizagem de temas históricos na Educação Infantil, e possibilitar a
    interlocução com outros professores desta etapa de ensino. Foram adotados os
    princípios teórico-metodológicos da abordagem qualitativa e assumidas as diretrizes
    metodológicas da pesquisa colaborativa. Constatou-se que a sistematização de
    situações didáticas envolvendo os conhecimentos históricos na Educação Infantil
    contribui no processo de construção da identidade pessoal pela criança. Esta, ao se
    apropriar de tais conhecimentos, reúne informações que lhe permite estabelecer as
    mais diversas relações, de modo a comparar práticas culturais de seu tempo com
    práticas de outros tempos. Assim orientada, a criança busca relacionar a sua
    história com o tema histórico ao qual teve acesso, organizando explicações e
    construindo respostas acerca do seu meio e de si própria. Isso tudo aponta para a
    compreensão de que no processo de internalização do conhecimento histórico a
    criança vai se constituindo como sujeito e, desse modo, tal conhecimento pode ser
    concebido como elemento mediador na constituição de sua identidade pessoal.

6
  • MARIA JOSE DE FREITAS MENDES
  • POSSIBILIDADES DE EXPLORAÇÃO DA HISTÓRIA DA CIÊNCIA NA FORMAÇÃO DO PROFESSOR DE MATEMÁTICA:

    Mobilizando saberes a partir da obra de Nicolau Copérnico

    De Revolutionibus Orbium Coelestium

  • Leader : BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • LILIANE DOS SANTOS GUTIERRE
  • MARCO ANTONIO BARBOSA BRAGA
  • TADEU OLIVER GONÇALVES
  • Data: 6 mai 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo deste estudo é analisar as implicações que o conhecimento de uma obra importante para a História da Ciência, como De revolutionibus orbium coelestium, de Nicolau Copérnico, pode trazer para a formação do professor de Matemática. O estudo tem como foco o Livro I da obra de Copérnico, onde em seu final, encontra-se a Tabela das Linhas Retas Subtensas num Círculo, uma verdadeira tabela de senos, construída pelo autor. O estudo  considera dois referenciais teóricos, a História da Ciência e da Matemática na formação do professor e os saberes docentes necessários à formação do professor de Matemática, com base nos quais é estabelecida uma teia de saberes agrupados nas dimensões matemática, psicopedagógica, diversidade cultural e prática, que norteiam a análise do estudo. Na busca de elementos mais precisos para enriquecer a análise, além da pesquisa teórica no Livro I, é realizada, com alunos da graduação, futuros professores de Matemática, a construção de uma tabela de senos seguindo o esquema usado em De revolutionibus. O estudo faz ainda uma descrição sobre a vida e a obra de Nicolau Copérnico, destaca o contexto histórico em que o autor viveu e as concepções sobre o Universo existentes àquela época. A pesquisa realizada revela ser a obra estudada uma importante fonte de cultura, capaz de proporcionar, ao professor de Matemática em formação, além do conhecimento matemático conceitual e procedimental, um conhecimento cultural que lhe permite estar aberto aos saberes de áreas outras que não a de sua área específica, e desse modo conhecer acerca da história do mundo, do desenvolvimento das ciências e da sociedade.

7
  • MOEMIA GOMES DE OLIVEIRA MIRANDA
  • PROJETO POLÍTICO DE FORMAÇÃO DO ENFERMEIRO: CONTEXTOS, TEXTOS, (RE)CONSTRUÇÕES

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ABIGAIL MOURA
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MARIA AMÉLIA DE CAMPOS OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • RAIMUNDA MEDEIROS GERMANO
  • Data: 17 mai 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo analisa o projeto político para a educação em enfermagem, em sua articulação com o contexto econômico, político e social dos anos 1970 e 1980 em nível nacional e, em especial, o processo de formação do enfermeiro no espaço da FAEN/UERN, situando-o no contexto do movimento da reforma sanitária brasileira e do movimento participação. A tese se firma no sentido de explicar se o movimento em torno do processo de formação do enfermeiro foi capaz de construir instrumentos necessários à transformação do modelo de formação biomédico, historicamente consolidado, na perspectiva de conceber um outro modelo ancorado na determinação social do processo saúde/doença, visando assegurar o compromisso ético e político com o SUS preconizado pela reforma sanitária. O estudo visualizou o objeto considerando sua especificidade, suas determinações históricas concretas e as relações institucionais e organizativas que permeiam as possibilidades de valorá-lo, analisá-lo, interpretá-lo e reconstruí-lo. A sua operacionalização ocorreu em três movimentos, ou seja, a revisão bibliográfica; o estudo de documentos; as entrevistas e os grupos focais realizados com os docentes da instituição. Podemos apreender como principais resultados que o processo de formação do enfermeiro incorporou as concepções amplamente difundidas pelo movimento de reforma sanitária e pelo movimento participação, assumindo o compromisso com a transformação dos serviços de saúde e da realidade social. No entanto prevalece, ainda, entre alguns docentes no mesmo espaço institucional, o compromisso com uma formação predominantemente tecnicista, centrada no conhecimento instrumental. A divergência de opiniões explicita a diversidade de concepções sobre educação e, consequentemente, compromissos políticos distintos e contraditórios com a formação. Assim, existe uma lacuna entre o que está previsto no projeto político pedagógico e o que é concretizado na FAEN/UERN, evidenciando o embate relativo às bases conceituais do projeto de formação. As interpretações, as posturas políticas divergentes e as resistências ao processo foram viabilizando diversos modos de formação. Porém, a formação sob novas bases conceituais, encontra limites no contexto das políticas sociais implementadas no Brasil nos anos 1990, de base neoliberal, expressos na expansão e consolidação do sistema privado de saúde, regido pelas regras do mercado, fortalecendo o modelo de formação biomédico. Entretanto, existe um cenário favorável a sua implementação, a partir dos primeiros anos do século XXI, momento em que a reforma sanitária brasileira reaparece no discurso da saúde, bem como, diante da política de educação permanente em saúde. Essa realidade explicita um processo de tensão dialética entre o instituído e o instituinte, antecipando o tempo de cisão ou de adaptação e retorno ao já conhecido. Apesar dos embates, o saber, a experiência acumulada, a contribuição para os serviços, a construção de parcerias fora do espaço da universidade e, ainda, a articulação com o movimento nacional de (re)orientação da formação do enfermeiro, se constituíram em instrumentos imprescindíveis para dar sustentação à formação na FAEN/UERN. Entretanto, consideramos necessária a (re)visita ao Projeto Político-Pedagógico da FAEN/UERN considerando a construção existente e implementada, sem contudo desvirtuar o eixo norteador do projeto no alcance da sua intencionalidade.

8
  • CLAUDIO PINTO NUNES
  • AS CIÊNCIAS DA EDUCAÇÃO E A PRÁTICA PEDAGÓGICA: sentidos atribuídos por estudantes do curso de Pedagogia

  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARIA CARMEN VILLELA ROSA TACCA
  • MARIA IZA PINTO DE AMORIM LEITE
  • Data: 24 mai 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo constitui uma oportunidade para refletir sobre as relações entre o arcabouço teórico próprio das Ciências da Educação e sua relação com a prática pedagógica no âmbito dos estágios curriculares supervisionados do curso de Pedagogia. O foco dessa reflexão é a formação inicial do pedagogo em nível superior, mais especificamente, a formação que ocorre no curso de Pedagogia, norteada pela seguinte questão central: que sentidos os estudantes estagiários atribuem à relação entre os conhecimentos das Ciências da Educação e os conhecimentos da prática pedagógica no curso de Pedagogia da UESB, para construção do saber/fazer docente? Apresenta as implicações e contextualizações na formação do pedagogo como processo histórico e cultural, com ênfase no momento atual dessa formação. Nesse sentido, objetiva investigar os sentidos atribuídos por estudantes estagiários à relação entre as Ciências da Educação e a prática pedagógica. Parte do entendimento de que os sentidos que os estudantes, futuros pedagogos, atribuem a seus processos formativos têm repercussões na aprendizagem dos conhecimentos teórico-práticos do ser professor e, em especial, do ser pedagogo. Assim, defende-se que os sentidos que os estudantes dos cursos de formação inicial de professores atribuem à relação entre os conhecimentos das Ciências da Educação e os conhecimentos da prática pedagógica são fundamentais enquanto organizadores na construção do saber/fazer docente no momento da realização dos estágios curriculares supervisionados. A opção teórico-metodológica realizada está fundada nos estudos da Epistemologia Qualitativa de Gonzalez Rey. A construção da empiria teve como lócus o curso de Pedagogia da Universidade Estadual do Sudoeste da Bahia (UESB), localizada na cidade de Vitória da Conquista/Bahia. Os estudantes participantes da pesquisa são seis graduandas do referido curso, matriculadas nos dois últimos semestres letivos, fase de realização dos estágios curriculares supervisionados. Os procedimentos adotados na construção das informações foram análises de documentos como o projeto curricular do curso e os relatórios de estágio das estudantes e a realização de conversas interativo-provocativas. Os resultados evidenciam os sentidos que os estudantes atribuem às Ciências da Educação – fundamentação teórica para a prática –, à prática pedagógica – oportunidade de sentir-se professor – e à relação entre as Ciências da Educação e a prática pedagógica – oportunidade de vivenciar a relação entre teoria e prática. Além disso, são apresentadas as teorizações que os estudantes fazem sobre a relação entre teoria e prática na formação de professores. Assim, ressalta-se que os estágios curriculares supervisionados são para o estudante estagiário o campo em que ele pode compreender as relações que se estabelecem entre o pensar e o fazer pedagógico, tecendo e produzindo os sentidos que atribui à relação entre os conhecimentos das Ciências da Educação e da prática pedagógica como elementos organizadores na construção do saber/fazer docente. Nesse contexto, o estudante estagiário produz, portanto, um conhecimento acerca do que é ser professor, o qual não está escrito ou publicado, dada a sua dimensão subjetiva, mas está circunscrito em sua prática pedagógica na situação da realização dos estágios curriculares supervisionados e na situação da prática docente profissional, quando se tornar professor efetivo.

9
  • MARIA APARECIDA ROSEANE RAMOS
  • ADRIEN-MARIE LEGENDRE (1752-1833) E SUAS OBRAS EM TEORIA DOS NÚMEROS

  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • LIGIA ARANTES SAD
  • PEDRO FRANCO DE SÁ
  • Data: 25 mai 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho é uma análise das obras em Teoria dos Números do matemático francês Adrien-Marie Legendre (1752-1833), com certa ênfase no seu livro Teoria dos Números, edição francesa de 1830. Para tanto, foi investigado o papel desempenhado por essas obras e sua influência no desenvolvimento da Teoria dos Números no contexto de sua época. Uma leitura da vida de Adrien-Marie Legendre foi realizada por meio de suas relações pessoais e de suas produções científicas e colocou em evidência certos elementos históricos do desenvolvimento de um povo, das ciências e suas possíveis consequências que nortearam a própria evolução da sociedade francesa dos séculos XVIII-XIX, e revelou características marcantes da personalidade de Legendre no meio matemático contemporâneo, como as infindáveis querelas com Gauss a respeito de prioridades de descobertas científicas. Um estudo sistemático da obra Teoria dos Números num contexto histórico-social e a análise de certos conteúdos da obra comparados a alguns textos de outros autores nos permitiram compreender a evolução dinâmica dos caminhos percorridos pelo autor, quanto à semântica, à organização das demonstrações, à estrutura lógico-dedutiva que permearam suas descobertas matemáticas em Teoria dos Números, a exemplo da sua famosa lei de reciprocidade. O impacto causado por suas obras em Teoria dos Números na comunidade matemática francesa da época e as contribuições do autor à ciência antes e depois da publicação da obra revelou que Teoria dos Números, obra à qual o autor consagrou mais da metade de sua vida no intuito de aperfeiçoá-la, tornou notória a honra que lhe é devida como o primeiro tratado de uma Aritmética superior que tanto inspirou a outros matemáticos para o avanço dessa ciência no século XX. Legendre recebeu homenagens póstumas dos matemáticos Beaumont, e Poisson, que inclusive discursou em seu funeral, e o seu nome se encontra perpetuado na face Trocadéro da Torre Eiffel que contém uma lista de 72 ilustres cientistas e dá nome a uma passagem e a uma rua do 17º bairro da cidade de Paris.

10
  • GILBERTO FERREIRA COSTA
  • A PARTICIPAÇÃO DOS SUJEITOS E A REFLEXÃO COLETIVA DAS
    PRÁTICAS NA FORMAÇÃO DOCENTE

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • JOSE SAVIO OLIVEIRA DE ARAUJO
  • ANTONIO FERNANDO GOUVÊA DA SILVA
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • Data: 25 mai 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esse trabalho propõe, a partir de uma análise sobre três experiências
    de formação docente, perceber a prática do professor como uma
    realidade concreta, e, nessa perspectiva, entendê-la dinâmica,
    geradora de conteúdo e possível de ser transformada. Um trabalho
    realizado por um grupo de pesquisadores em São Paulo do Potengi/RN
    com professores da rede na década de 70, a implementação do projeto
    de Reorientação Curricular pela Secretaria Municipal de Educação de
    São Paulo – SP a partir de 1989 e o curso Pedagogia da Terra na UFRN
    implantado em 2002, são considerados, nesse trabalho, referências em
    formação docente que demonstram, tanto no referencial teórico
    quanto nas ações desenvolvidas, a relevância de se pensar a prática
    docente como ponto de partida quando se busca transformar a escola.
    A partir da reflexão sobre relatos e estudos das referidas experiências
    de formação foi possível perceber a presença de dois elementos
    significativos no processo: a participação dos sujeitos envolvidos e a
    reflexão de suas práticas. Em seguida, investigamos a prática de dois
    alunos do curso Pedagogia da Terra, durante suas aulas de Estágio,
    buscando identificar a presença dos referidos elementos e os avanços
    ao longo do processo. Evidenciamos que tanto a participação coletiva
    dos sujeitos como a reflexão das práticas são fundamentais para a
    compreensão de uma docência que seja dinâmica e transformadora
    dos sujeitos, marcada por um pensar e um fazer crítico e reflexivo de
    si mesma, contribuindo ainda na conquista da autonomia da escola, na
    melhoria da qualidade do ensino e no fortalecimento do professor e do
    aluno como sujeitos ativos na reconstrução de seus saberes.

11
  • MARIA APARECIDA PACHECO GUSMAO
  • Uma ação reflexiva sobre o processo de (re)escrita de textos: a prática pedagógica da professora Maria.

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • ESTER MARIA DE FIGUEIREDO SOUZA
  • Data: 4 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

12
  • SEBASTIAN FAUSTINO PEREIRA
  • CONVERGÊNCIAS DE MEIOS A PARTIR DO RÁDIO EM UMA ESCOLA PÚBLICA DE NATAL

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANGELA MARIA DE ALMEIDA
  • LUIZ CUSTÓDIO DA SILVA
  • MARIA JOSE DE OLIVEIRA PALMEIRA
  • Data: 4 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Neste trabalho, tratamos da convergência da fotografia, do vídeo e da música, intermediados por uma rádio escolar, instalada na Escola Municipal Djalma Maranhão, em Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, em uma turma do 5º ano da Educação de Jovens e Adultos, no ano letivo de 2007. Analisamos as intervenções provocadas no cotidiano escolar dos envolvidos, a partir das atividades desenvolvidas por eles, no processo de produção dos programas radiofônicos. Os procedimentos metodológicos adotados baseiam-se na etnometodologia (COULON, 1995a, 1995b), na pesquisa qualitativa (BOGDAN, BIKLEN, 1999; DENZIN e LINCOLN, 2006), “participante como observador” (MAY, 2004) e na pesquisa-ação (THIOLLENT, 1992). A concepção de Paulo Freire sobre comunicação e educação é nossa principal referência teórica. As experiências com os meios citados nos revelaram diversas possibilidades de melhoria no ensino-aprendizagem, como a elevação da auto-estima dos educandos, a inclusão sócio-educacional de pessoas portadoras de necessidades especiais, diminuição da timidez e da facilitação da comunicação entre os sujeitos, permitir o diálogo entre eles, intervindo nas suas relações sociais, ultrapassando os limites da escola. A pesquisa confirma, então, que comunicação e educação fazem parte da mesma natureza.

13
  • MARCIO ADRIANO DE AZEVEDO
  • AVALIAÇÃO DO PROGRAMA ESCOLA ATIVA COMO POLÍTICA PÚBLICA PARA ESCOLAS RURAIS COM TURMAS MULTISSERIADAS: A EXPERIÊNCIA EM JARDIM DO SERIDÓ/RN (1998-2009)

  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • SALOMÃO ANTÔNIO MUFARREJ HAGE
  • SONIA MEIRE DOS SANTOS AZEVEDO DE JESUS
  • Data: 7 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho objetiva desenvolver uma avaliação de implementação do Programa Escola Ativa como política pública para escolas rurais com turmas multisseriadas em Jardim do Seridó/RN (1998-2009), enfocando as dimensões ambiente físico-escolar, formação, acompanhamento e aplicação didática da metodologia. Para desenvolver a pesquisa tomamos como referência a literatura que analisa o ciclo das políticas (FREY, 2000). Nessa abordagem, a avaliação representa uma importante etapa no processo de análise de implementação das políticas públicas, podendo aferir sobre o seu desenho, bem como orientar realinhamentos e redefinições (PREESSMAN; WILDAVSKY, 1998). Para cumprir essa função, o avaliador de políticas deve se apropriar de conceitos e de métodos científicos que consistem em descrever, interpretar e analisar as políticas na esfera governamental (MENY; THOENIG, 1992; LIMA JÚNIOR, 1978).  Nessa perspectiva, buscamos investigar se em sua proposição de minimizar uma lacuna no sistema educacional brasileiro, a implementação do Programa estaria contribuindo para a melhoria das práticas político-pedagógicas junto às escolas rurais com turmas multisseriadas em Jardim do Seridó/RN. Para a realização da pesquisa, desenvolvemos uma matriz teórico-metodológica constituída por dimensões de análises, variáveis, indicadores e instrumentos, a saber: revisão da literatura, análise documental, entrevistas semi-estruturadas com 04 professoras e 03 supervisoras que atuaram e/ou atuam no Escola Ativa naquele município no período de 1998-2009, além de observações com produção de notas de campo e de fotografias em quatro escolas rurais com turmas multisseriadas. Com a pesquisa, identificamos que o Programa, em nível nacional, atravessou diferentes fases em seu processo de implementação, não estando o município preparado para assumir plenamente as responsabilidades da expansão autônoma, em 2002. A partir daquele período a execução do Escola Ativa sofreu inúmeras descontinuidades, como a falta de formação continuada e de acompanhamento. Vimos ainda que a metodologia contribui para dinamizar as atividades didático-pedagógicas e promover a cooperação e autonomia dos estudantes na organização e aplicabilidade dos componentes curriculares, sobretudo do Governo Estudantil e dos Cantinhos de Aprendizagem. Embora as diretrizes do Programa (BRASIL, 2005) explicitem que o Escola Ativa tem como um dos princípios a transformação social, identificamos que, isoladamente, a iniciativa não é capaz de promover as transformações que as escolas rurais necessitam, como os investimentos em infra-estrutura física, materiais, pedagógicas e tecnológicas, além de valorização e carreira do trabalho docente. No esboço geral dos resultados da pesquisa, percebemos que alguns aspectos apresentados sobre a particularidade do Escola Ativa em Jardim do Seridó como um programa governamental, reforçam a necessidade de as políticas públicas serem avaliadas, a fim de confrontar crítica e operacionalmente o planejamento com a prática, revisando as ações, quando necessário.

14
  • NAIRE JANE CAPISTRANO
  • O LUGAR PEDAGÓGICO DA EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA NA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL: SABERES (RE)CONSTRUÍDOS NA FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA DO PAIDÉIA/UFRN

  • Leader : NEIDE VARELA SANTIAGO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • NÚBIA RIBEIRO JOSINO NASCIMENTO
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • NEIDE VARELA SANTIAGO
  • ZILMA DE MORAES RAMOS DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 18 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho teve por objetivo investigar a perspectiva de professores/as cursistas que atuam na Educação Infantil acerca da formação continuada desenvolvida pelo Paidéia/UFRN, através do Curso de Especialização em Ensino de Arte e Educação Física na Infância, tendo, como foco essencial, os saberes relacionados à Educação Física. A partir desse objetivo geral, elegeu-se como objetivos específicos, conhecer: interesses e expectativas que motivaram os/as professores/as a participar da referida formação; a avaliação dos/as professores/as em face da formação continuada proposta; fatores impulsionadores de possíveis mudanças da atividade docente quanto à prática pedagógica de Educação Física na educação infantil. A metodologia assumiu princípios e técnicas da abordagem qualitativa e as características da estratégia descritivo-interpretativa. Definiu, como lócus da investigação, o Curso de Especialização em Ensino de Arte e Educação Física na Infância, tendo como sujeitos vinte e três professoras cursistas. Para a construção/sistematização dos dados, foram utilizados os seguintes instrumentos e procedimentos: questionário, entrevista semiestruturada e análise documental. Os dados construídos, baseados na técnica de Análise de Conteúdo, privilegiaram as reflexões e as falas sobre a criação de novos significados e sentidos para os saberes/fazeres da Educação Física. Constatou-se que, dentre outros resultados, os dados refletem, fortemente, a necessidade e a busca pela melhoria da formação docente, visando ao aprimoramento da prática educativa. Evidenciou-se, também, que as situações de interlocuções (em interações com os pares, com os professores/as formadores/as, outros/as profissionais da área ou/e áreas afins, entre outras) foram indicadas pela maioria das professoras cursistas como momentos relevantes para a ressignificação dos saberes. Em relação à Educação Física, verificou-se que a participação no curso investigado proporcionou o reconhecimento dessa prática pedagógica como componente curricular e da importância da inclusão das suas especificidades no planejamento pedagógico. Dessas elaborações, chega-se a conclusão de que conhecer as perspectivas dos/as professores/as sobre formação continuada poderá contribuir para o debate teórico-metodológico no campo da formação docente e para a criação de novas ações – projetos e programas de formação continuada -, favorecendo a construção de caminhos cada vez mais exitosos em prol de uma formação docente, capaz de propiciar novas formas de atuação no contexto educativo.

15
  • ODETE DA CRUZ MENDES
  • Gestão Participativa em Administrações Municipais: caminhos e descaminhos do Programa Escola Caá-mutá no Município de Cametá/PA.

  • Leader : ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • ISABEL MARIA SABINO DE FARIAS
  • VERA LÚCIA JACOB CHAVES
  • Data: 22 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Analisamos uma experiência de gestão pública de iniciativa do Partido dos Trabalhadores na
    área de educação que foi desenvolvida no período de 2001 a 2004 no município de
    Cametá/Pa. A pesquisa teve por objetivo central analisar as perspectivas de democratização da
    gestão do então Programa Escola Caá-mutá, subsidiada pelo funcionamento dos mecanismos
    de ações coletivas, bem como identificar se as inovações produziram mudanças no âmbito da
    administração pública municipal. Partimos do pressuposto de que o programa “foi uma
    experiência inovadora na área da educação no município de Cametá, contribuindo para
    mudanças no âmbito da gestão pública local”. Diante disso o estudo se desdobrou em cinco
    capítulos, além da introdução e das considerações finais. Na parte introdutória, apresentamos
    as razões da pesquisa, ressaltando a importância da democratização da gestão das políticas
    públicas. Para tanto, tomamos como dimensões de análises os conceitos de participação,
    descentralização e democratização, bem como as diretrizes políticas que orientam os
    processos democráticos, a partir do elemento democrático-popular numa perspectiva coletiva.
    Explicitamos que o referencial teórico-metodológico adotado baseia-se no princípio do
    movimento e da totalidade dos fenômenos sociais. Utilizamos a entrevista como técnica de
    coleta de dados e a análise documental como estratégia metodológica, mas recorremos
    também aos dados estatísticos acerca do programa de educação no município de Cametá, para
    melhor compreensão do fenômeno educacional. Os resultados da pesquisa foram reunidos nas
    considerações finais – que não se resumem somente a eles – e onde apontamos algumas das
    fragilidades do aspecto participativo no âmbito da experiência, bem como os pontos positivos
    observados. A pesquisa mostrou que a participação popular, enquanto mote adotado no
    discurso dos governos petistas, foi o sustentáculo da experiência que analisamos no município
    de Cametá/PA. Todavia, as perspectivas democráticas e o potencial para transformação das
    relações de poder não tiveram correspondência prática na mesma extensão que se deu a
    concepção do referido Programa. As demandas que passaram a ser incorporadas sob forma de
    medidas e projetos educativos, fundamentando-se no eixo de participação e democratização,
    não foram suficientes para efetivar a transformação da realidade social. Os canais de
    institucionalização de participação, tais como o Conselho Municipal de Educação, o Conselho
    do FUNDEF, o Conselho da Alimentação Escolar, os Conselhos Escolares, dentre outros, não
    conseguiram efetivamente espaços para definirem ações, para construírem suas autonomias e
    para se consolidarem nos fins legítimos e constitucionais, conforme são regulamentados. A
    pesquisa revelou também que, no momento da execução das metas previstas, o governo
    popular foi omisso no desenvolvimento de ações para tornar prática a escolha de dirigentes de
    escolas por meio de eleições diretas. A indicação política dos diretores de escolas da rede
    municipal, como critério adotado nas gestões anteriores de outros partidos, se fez presente
    com as mesmas características na gestão do governo popular de iniciativa petista. Apesar de
    alguns vestígios na reestruturação da Secretaria de Educação Municipal para viabilizar a
    partilha do poder político entre governo e as classes populares, a gestão do Programa não
    viabilizou essa partilha, pois o cidadão comum não participou do processo. A participação
    ativa dos segmentos da sociedade, em níveis diferenciados de organização, nas decisões sobre
    as orientações, diretrizes e prioridades da política governamental, incluindo as definições
    orçamentárias, reduziu-se apenas a uma pequena parcela da população. Destarte,
    consideramos que, no geral, a administração democrático-popular em que se inseriu a referida
    proposta de educação potencializou a construção de uma Cametá mais democrática.

16
  • MARIA LUCIA PESSOA CHAVES ROCHA
  • PELOS CAMINHOS DAS IDÉIAS E DA EXISTÊNCIA: A PROPÓSITO DAS CARTOGRAFIAS DE J. T. MOURA FILHO.

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADILSON OLIVEIRA DO ESPÍRITO SANTO
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOAO CLAUDIO BRANDEMBERG QUARESMA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • SILVIA NOGUEIRA CHAVES
  • Data: 23 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo teve como objetivo investigar a trajetória intelectual, pessoal e profissional de José Tavares de Moura Filho. Engenheiro civil que se dedicou à Ciência Cartográfica, mesmo não sendo cartógrafo, e à literatura. Aos 65 anos de idade, já com a aposentadoria, passou a se dedicar a escrever seus livros e a conhecer o mundo, como dizia. Foram nove livros escritos, sendo cinco de poesias, prosas e contos, e quatro de cunho cartográfico. Publicou seus livros de forma independente. Escrevia e sua esposa Elza datilografava. Depois, o próprio autor passou a digitar no computador. Ele mesmo produzia a capa, como um bom desenhista que foi. Depois de pronto, ia procurar a gráfica, mais tarde uma editora, para que reproduzissem seus escritos. Gostava de afirmar que preferia custear seus livros do que comprar um carro novo, e assim fez. Faleceu aos 82 anos de idade, deixando um rico material para os jovens estudantes, aqueles que leem, como sempre fazia ao dedicar seus livros. Para alcançar os objetivos deste estudo, usou-se como referencial teórico alguns autores que tratam da historiografia, história oral, itinerários de intelectuais e da história das idéias, como Garnica, Nóvoa, Foucault, Veyne, dentre outros. Nessa perspectiva, construiu-se uma arqueologia das ideias e da existência de Moura Filho, de modo a apontar contribuições para o ensino da matemática a partir de sua obra.

17
  • OSVALDO DOS SANTOS BARROS
  • OBJETIVA(AÇÃO) DA MEDIDA E CONTAGEM DO TEMPO EM PRÁTICAS SOCIOCULTURAIS E EDUCATIVAS

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOAO CLAUDIO BRANDEMBERG QUARESMA
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • ROGÉRIA GAUDÊNCIO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 24 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese descreve e analisa alguns processos estabelecidos e praticados por dois
    grupos socioculturais acerca da objetiva(ação) da medição e contagem do tempo,
    mobilizados de algumas praticas sócio-históricas como o uso do gnômon, do relógio de
    sol e a leitura e interpretação dos movimentos das constelações celestes, em contextos
    culturais como as comunidades indígenas e de pescadores do estado do Pará. A
    Finalidade do estudo foi descrever e analisar a mobilização de tais práticas sóciohistóricas
    na elaboração de matrizes para o ensino de conceitos e habilidades
    geométricas relacionadas a ângulos, semelhança de triângulos, proporcionalidade e
    simetria na formação de professores de matemática. O registro de toda a trajetória de
    investigação das práticas sócio-históricas, da ação formativa foi realizado com base nos
    pressupostos epistemológicos da educação etnomatemática proposto por Vergani (2000,
    2007) e Ubiratan D’Ambrosio (1986, 1993, 1996, 2001, 2004) e nas concepções de Alain
    Bishop acerca da enculturação matemática. Ao final do estudo apresento minhas
    impressões quanto às contribuições mobilizadas das práticas sócio-históricas e culturais
    para a matemática escolar, no sentido de dar significação à formação conceitual e
    didática dos alunos, principalmente nas implicações da Educação Etnomatemática
    proposta por Vergani (2000) para a formação de futuros professores de Matemática.

18
  • MARIA DEUSA FERREIRA DA SILVA
  • Problemas e modelos matemáticos que contribuíram como desenvolvimento do cálculo: dos gregos à Newton.

  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADILSON OLIVEIRA DO ESPÍRITO SANTO
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOAO CLAUDIO BRANDEMBERG QUARESMA
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MARIA JOSÉ FERREIRA DA SILVA
  • Data: 25 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese de Doutorado teve como objetivo fazer uma (re)construção histórica do
    desenvolvimento Conceitual do Cálculo Diferencial e Integral olhando-o como uma
    construção de modelos, dos gregos a Newton. Tais modelos eram gerados a partir
    de problemas que foram sendo propostos ao longo da história e iam sendo
    modificados à medida que novos problemas eram postos e o conhecimento
    matemático avançava. Nessa perspectiva, busco também mostrar que esse
    processo envolveu uma legião de matemáticos/filósofos da natureza, tendo início
    com as especulações de natureza científica e filosófica dos antigos gregos e
    culmina com o trabalho de Newton, no século XVII. Além disso, nesse processo
    de reconstrução do desenvolvimento conceitual do cálculo apresento e analiso os
    problemas propostos (questões em aberto), modelos gerados (questões
    respondidas) bem como as condições sociais, econômicas, políticas e religiosas
    envolvidas no processo. O trabalho está dividido em seis capítulos mais as
    considerações finais. No capítulo 1 apresento como a pesquisa se configurou a
    partir das minhas motivações e experiências. Delineio os caminhos percorridos
    para o refinamento da pergunta diretriz e apresento o objeto de e os objetivos da
    pesquisa e fecho o capítulo apresentando os campos teóricos em que a pesquisa
    se fundamenta, os quais denominei de Campos Teóricos de Investigação (CTI).
    No capítulo 2 discorro sobre cada um dos Campos Teóricos de Investigação,
    introduzidos no final do primeiro capítulo. Nessa discussão procuro ligar os CTI
    com a pesquisa. No capítulo 3 delimito e discuto as escolhas metodológicas com
    base nos campos teóricos em que a pesquisa se assenta. Então, nos capítulos
    4,5 e 6, apresento o corpus principal da pesquisa, ou seja, reconstruo a história do
    cálculo numa perspectiva de construção de modelos (questões respondidas) a
    partir a dos problemas geradores (questões e aberto), analisando as contribuições
    dos gregos antigos ( capítulo 4), pós-gregos, especialmente, a contribuição dos
    romanos, indus, árabes e as contribuições na Idade Média (capítulo 5). Retomo o
    renascimento europeu e as contribuições dos filósofos/cientistas até culminar com
    o trabalho de Newton (capítulo 6). Finalmente, nas considerações finais, relato
    minhas impressões sobre o desenvolvimento da pesquisa e de como asseguro
    que a pergunta diretriz e os objetivos foram alcançados. Por último, delineio uma
    proposta de curso de Cálculo Diferencial e Integral tendo como eixo os três
    últimos capítulos da tese.

19
  • ANDREZZA MARIA BATISTA DO NASCIMENTO TAVARES
  • RESSIGNIFICAÇÃO DO PEDAGOGO COMO AGENTE DE TRANSFORMAÇÃO SOCIAL PARA ALÉM DOS MUROS ESCOLARES.

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • GEOVANIA DA SILVA TOSCANO
  • IRAQUITAN DE OLIVEIRA CAMINHA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • Data: 30 juin 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese aborda a problemática da atuação do pedagogo na Educação Social realizada em
    espaços não escolares. Busca-se compreender o lugar e o fazer do pedagogo social para
    oferecer reflexões de práxis e de formação que ampliem as possibilidades da prática educativa
    social em Espaços Não Escolares. Nesse sentido, desenvolvemos uma investigação sobre a
    atuação de Pedagogos-Educadores Sociais, junto à Prefeitura Municipal do Natal.
    Privilegiamos a Secretaria Municipal de Trabalho e Assistência Social (SEMTAS) por seus
    Pedagogos estarem vinculados regularmente à profissão de Educadores Sociais na condição
    de servidores públicos efetivos em Natal-RN. A Tese objetiva desenvolver uma avaliação do
    papel do pedagogo na Educação Social realizada nos espaços não escolares da SEMTAS em
    Natal-RN, no período de 2007 a 2010, enfocando as dimensões ambiente físico-institucional,
    organização pedagógica, gestão institucional e formação. Em outras palavras, busca-se
    conhecer, compreender e avaliar os espaços de Educação Social em Natal, realçando a
    legitimidade da atuação do Pedagogo nesses Espaços Não Escolares. Privilegiamos nesta
    pesquisa o Centro de Referência Especializado de Assistência Social (CREAS II), as Casas de
    Passagens I, II e III, o Programa de Execução de Medidas Sócio-Educativas em Meio Aberto
    da Cidade do Natal (PENSEMA) e o Centro Educacional Pitimbú (CEDUC-Pitimbú). Para
    realizar o estudo, desenvolveu-se pesquisa de natureza qualitativa, por meio da abordagem
    etnográfica crítica, privilegiando as informações coletadas junto aos Pedagogos-Educadores
    Sociais desses espaços citados. Dentre os procedimentos metodológicos que materializaram a
    pesquisa, destacamos revisão bibliográfica, pesquisa documental, entrevistas semiestruturadas,
    questionário-roteiro, observação, fotografias e diário de campo. Os resultados
    das análises revelaram que as políticas destinadas à Educação Social no Brasil,
    historicamente, vêm sendo dimensionadas por meio da luta dos Movimentos Sociais que
    reivindicam os direitos fundamentais dos excluídos; que a política de Educação Social da
    SEMTAS apresenta como aspecto mais importante a relativa proteção social básica de
    crianças e jovens excluídos pela ótica do direito; que a política de educação social do excluído
    em Natal-RN se aproxima da lógica da atenção sanitarista; que as fragilidades conceitual,
    metodológica, democrática e formativa necessárias às práxis dos Pedagogos-Educadores
    Sociais em Espaços Não Escolares dificultam a operacionalidade de uma proposta educativa
    ancorada em um processo intencional possibilitador da educação emancipadora; que a
    SEMTAS enfrenta inúmeras dificuldades para desenvolver o atendimento em rede previsto na
    proposta de acolhimento dos Pedagogos-Educadores Sociais; porém, apesar das tensões,
    ressaltamos o valor dessa possibilidade de educação social não escolar pela tentativa de se
    constituir em espaço legítimo de atuação do pedagogo, que apesar dos obstáculos do cotidiano
    do trabalho e da formação, têm demonstrado sensibilidade e criatividade na mediação positiva
    de aprendizagens sobre consciência com a diversidade, consciência das injustiças e a
    possibilidade da transformação social.

20
  • FRANSELMA FERNANDES DE FIGUEIREDO
  • Aquelas leituras formadoras de culturas (Caicó-RN, século XIX)

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • CESAR AUGUSTO CASTRO
  • YOLANDA LIMA LOBO
  • Data: 2 juil. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A leitura feita do livro Seridó − século XIX (fazendas & livros), dos historiadores
    Medeiros Filho e Faria, foi o que sugeriu a escrita desta tese de doutorado. A leitura intensiva
    desse livro conduziu ao corpus documental da investigação (livros escolares, religiosos e
    laicos, crônica, discursos, documentos eclesiásticos, inventários, testamentos, memórias de
    infância, matérias jornalísticas, relatórios), e também ao corpus do referencial teóricometodológico
    da história cultural da leitura, em correspondência com Roger Chartier e Robert
    Darnton. No rigor da escrita da tese, a investigação concernente à temática leitura e absorções
    culturais conduziu-nos a definir como objeto de estudo as práticas culturais apropriadas
    pertinentemente das leituras feitas, ouvidas, murmuradas, muitas vezes repetidas e
    memorizadas, de livros impressos escolares, religiosos e laicos que circulavam em Caicó, nos
    oitocentos. Em vista da leitura intensiva e da extensiva, o objetivo é analisar, por um lado,
    indícios de absorções ou apropriações culturais dos ensinamentos daquelas práticas de leitura
    e, por outro, os entrelaces dos ensinamentos relativos à oralidade, à leitura, à escrita e à
    escolarização. A tese defendida é que a história da leitura em Caicó, no século XIX, é a
    história da leitura feita, ouvida, murmurada, repetida e, ainda, memorizada, que, apoiada
    sobre textos de livros escolares, religiosos e laicos, convertia-se na produção de bens culturais
    específicos, como cartas, inventários, remédios homeopáticos e caseiros, testamentos, rezas
    fortes de cura, versos de cordel, dentre muitos outros. Começando com o propósito de
    escrever uma história da leitura em Caicó, no século XIX, alcançamos o entendimento de que
    as práticas culturais, especialmente as práticas dos costumes seridoenses, são, sobremaneira,
    resultado das apropriações de leituras de textos escolares, religiosos e laicos, incentivadoras
    de outras práticas de leituras intensivas e extensivas. Se a leitura feita, ouvida, repetida,
    memorizada e reconhecida é encadeadora de práticas de costumes universais e locais, não
    obstante teria sido a força da oralidade a pedra de toque da reprodução e da longevidade dessa
    leitura, bem como de sua travessia do século XIX para o XX e, ainda, dos resquícios de certas
    permanências neste século XXI. Em parte, essa rede de práticas culturais, reproduzida pela
    força da transmissão oral, persiste desde os tempos de nossos trisavôs.

21
  • ULISSEIA AVILA PEREIRA
  • Políticas de educação profissional tecnica e de ensino médio no brasil: a implementação no CEFET-RN (1998-2008)

  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • DALILA ANDRADE DE OLIVEIRA
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • LUCIANE TERRA DOS SANTOS GARCIA
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • Data: 23 juil. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho analisa o processo de implementação das políticas de educação profissional técnica e de ensino médio no Cefet-RN (1998-2008). Apresenta uma análise e delineamento sobre o processo de reestruturação produtiva no mundo do trabalho e na educação, as políticas de educação profissional técnica e de ensino médio no Brasil, referentes ao período, as mudanças ocorridas no Cefet-RN para implementação das Diretrizes Políticas de Educação Profissional Técnica e do Ensino Médio.  O presente estudo é norteado por pressupostos relacionados a essas políticas, situadas em momentos históricos diferenciados. Trata-se de um estudo em que os sujeitos são compreendidos como seres históricos e sociais, inseridos em conjunturas econômicas, políticas e culturais, que, por suas ações, podem ser transformadas. Apoiou-se em um referencial teórico coerente com o objeto de investigação para imprimir-lhe forma e significado, servindo de parâmetro para tratar o problema delineado nas questões de pesquisa. Utilizou-se da análise de material bibliográfico e documentos específicos da Instituição, entrevistas semi-estruturadas com os sujeitos integrantes do processo de ensino médio e técnico.  Os resultados evidenciam que a grande parte das recomendações presentes nas políticas de ensino médio e de educação profissional técnica em nível médio, implementadas no Cefet-RN, correspondentes ao período 1998 a 2002, apresentam contradições entre o que é dito oficialmente e o que pode ser estabelecido na prática pedagógica dos professores e na prática profissional de alguns egressos. Quanto à integração do ensino médio à educação profissional, o estudo sinalizou a sua priorização não se efetivou, na íntegra, nessa Instituição, embora tenha sido elaborado e implementado um Projeto Político-Pedagógico em 2005.

22
  • SANDRO DA SILVA CORDEIRO
  • Entre telas, diálogos e estratégias: Formação docente para a mídia televisiva

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • ADRIANO LOPES GOMES
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • VANIA LÚCIA QUINTÃO CARNEIRO
  • Data: 30 juil. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa em evidência busca mostrar a importância da formação docente
    para a mídia televisiva. Percebe o potencial das estratégias de formação, como
    elementos indispensáveis para tornar os professores profissionais aptos ao
    desenvolvimento de ações educativas voltadas para a leitura critica da mídia
    televisiva. Apóia-se no aporte conceitual fornecido especialmente por Belloni
    (2001), Buckingham (2005, 2007), Elias (1998), Fantin (2007), Fischer (2001,
    2007), Imbernón (2009), Placco e Souza (2006), Ramalho, Nuñez e Gauthier
    (2004) e Tardif (2002). Organiza um grupo de discussão, com a participação de
    professores de escolas públicas municipais, prevendo encontros periódicos, a
    fim de realizar debates em torno do eixo mídia televisiva e educação. Emprega
    algumas estratégias de formação, visando promover o desenvolvimento do
    processo de ensino e aprendizagem dos docentes envolvidos. Utiliza a
    metodologia da pesquisa-ação-formação, baseando-se nos enunciados de
    Thiollent (2007) e Vosgerau (2009). Aplica a análise de conteúdo de Bardin
    (2009), para auxiliar na organização das categorias surgidas a partir dos dados
    coletados. Acredita numa possível especificidade da formação docente para o
    uso crítico da mídia televisiva, considerando o potencial criativo do professor, o
    seu contexto pessoal e de atuação profissional, as suas vivências com a mídia
    televisiva, assim como as dos discentes, e a capacidade de refletir sobre a
    própria prática, sendo esta a tese defendida pela investigação em destaque.

23
  • EDILEUZA CUSTODIO RODRIGUES
  • REGISTRO DA ATUAÇÃO DO MOVIMENTO DOS ATINGIDOS POR BARRAGENS NOS REASSENTAMENTOS DE ACAUÃ: A ALFABETIZAÇÃO DE JOVENS E ADULTOS.

  • Leader : MARIA DONINHA DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DONINHA DE ALMEIDA
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • HERCULANO RICARDO CAMPOS
  • ADELAIDE FERREIRA COUTINHO
  • OTAVIO AUGUSTO DE ARAUJO TAVARES
  • Data: 3 août 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho circunscreve-se na problemática da subescolarização da população excluída da educação no tempo regular, contribuindo para a produção do conhecimento sobre práticas educativas desenvolvidas na EJA. Focaliza a proposta pedagógica e a experiência com a alfabetização de jovens e adultos no contexto da mobilização de populações afetadas pela construção de barragens. Retrata a mobilização internacional, nacional e estadual contra a construção de grandes barragens e o surgimento do Movimento dos Atingidos por Barragens (MAB), destacando seu projeto geral de educação e registrando a sua atuação na educação, particularmente na alfabetização de jovens e adultos. Teórico-metodologicamente, são consideradas duas categorias interligadas: a totalidade histórica, essencialmente teórica, e a prática na educação de jovens e adultos. Com base na totalidade, esboça uma explicação contextualizada da situação dos atingidos e, respeitando a segunda categoria, que faz parte da primeira, situa a alfabetização como um dos aspectos básicos do processo de formação do homem omnilateral. O estudo aborda o contexto amplo das barragens no mundo, situando os efeitos socioambientais decorrentes da construção de barragens no Brasil, na Região Nordeste e na Paraíba e sublinhando consequências da construção da Barragem de Acauã nos municípios paraibanos de Aroeiras, Itatuba e Natuba. Apresenta o contexto particular da população afetada por Acauã, resumindo uma visão panorâmica dos municípios paraibanos envolvidos e apreendendo as condições de realocação da população. Aprecia o projeto educativo e a proposta de alfabetização do MAB-Nacional, operacionalizada pelo MAB-Paraíba nos reassentamentos localizados no entorno de Acauã. Assevera que, para além das políticas públicas que incluem o financiamento, a viabilidade da resolução do problema do analfabetismo pode ser completada pela via de ações pedagógicas atreladas às especificidades e necessidades imediatas da população a que se destinam, respeitando ações conectadas por meio de um projeto de educação, amplo e contextualizado. Avalia o projeto de alfabetização de jovens e adultos desenvolvido no espaço delimitado pelo MAB-Paraíba, como exemplo de uma ação pedagógica minimamente contextualizada. Por fim, recomenda aos pesquisadores e educadores em geral, comprometidos com essa perspectiva de trabalho, que atentem à forma de articular as discussões e a participação, para que as expectativas e necessidades dessas comunidades sejam contempladas, em projetos pedagógicos e espaços fundados no debate, no diálogo e na reflexão coletiva.

24
  • IVONE DA SILVA SALSA
  • O erro produzido pelo  aluno no contexto pedagogico: Uma luz ou uma pedra no meio do caminho? 

  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JESUS VICTORIA FLORES SALAZAR
  • MARIA ELIETE SANTIAGO
  • VALENTÍN MARTÍNEZ-OTERO PÉREZ
  • Data: 27 août 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O erro do aluno na sua dimensão didático-pedagógica é um fato
    inevitavelmente presente em qualquer contexto onde se desenvolvam
    processos formais de ensino e de aprendizagem. Pesquisas têm mostrado que,
    amiúde, esse erro é percebido pelo professor como algo indesejável, quase
    sempre conseqüência da falta de atenção ou de estudo do aluno, tendo como
    destino, sua eliminação. Nesta tese, o objeto de nossas reflexões é
    exatamente esse erro, gerado nas entranhas dos processos de ensino e de
    aprendizagem. Nossa compreensão é de que o erro se constitui em uma
    ferramenta mediadora do conhecimento, podendo ser um grande aliado às
    ações do professor em suas tarefas de ensino, destarte, precisa ser
    considerado pelo professor. Com esse entendimento pensamos que o professor
    precisa encará-lo como uma possibilidade a ser explorada e não como uma
    fatalidade; isto, seguramente, acarretaria situações didáticas deveras
    proveitosas. Para aprofundar a compreensão sobre nosso objeto de pesquisa,
    optamos pelo estudo da percepção de pré-concluintes em 2009.2, da
    Licenciatura em Matemática, acerca do referido erro. Esse foi,
    precisamente, o objetivo geral deste trabalho: pesquisar e compreender
    como o erro do aluno é percebido por futuros professores de Matemática. A
    escolha de futuros professores Matemática como sujeitos da pesquisa, se
    deve ao fato de que essa área do saber historicamente carrega consigo um
    fardo de péssimos desempenhos escolares. Neste trabalho, exibimos dados
    associados ao ENEM, a Vestibulares da UFRN e a desempenhos em disciplinas
    básicas da Matemática, na UFRN que justificam tal escolha. As matrizes
    teóricas que arrimaram as reflexões nesta tese seguem as idéias propostas
    por Giordan (1985); Castorina (1988); Aquino (1997); Luckesi (1995; 2006);
    Cury (1994; 2003; 2005; 2007); Pinto (2002); Torre (2007); Hoffmann (2007
    e 2008). Para empreender este estudo selecionamos uma amostra com 30
    alunos concluintes da Licenciatura de Matemática do CCET/UFRN, em 2009, e
    aplicamos um questionário semi-estruturado com 14 perguntas, sendo 10
    questões abertas. Estas receberam um tratamento metodológico baseado na
    Análise Temática - uma das técnicas da Análise de Conteúdo sistematizadas
    por Bardin (1977) - e, também contaram com o recurso do programa
    computacional Modalisa 6.0 (software desenvolvido por docentes da
    Universidade de Paris VIII). Os resultados advindos da análise sobre a
    percepção desses concluintes apontam que, na prática pedagógica da maioria
    dos professores formadores, esse erro é percebido apenas, como um motivo
    para pontuar provas/testes e, o aluno, na maioria das vezes, é encarado
    como "culpado". As análises conclusivas, portanto, sinalizam para a
    necessidade de se investir na formação do professor formador dessa
    Licenciatura, buscando construir um novo olhar sobre o erro. Um olhar que
    realce suas potencialidades pedagógicas, que perceba a importância do erro
    quando ele desvela lacunas no processo de aprendizagem, fornecendo
    valiosas pistas para os procedimentos de ensino.

25
  • GIANE BEZERRA VIEIRA
  • Alfabetizar letrando: investigação-ação fundada nas necessidades de formação docente.

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANADJA MARILDA GOMES BRAZ
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • TELMA FERRAZ LEAL
  • Data: 28 sept. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • As pesquisas realizadas na área de educação têm atentado para a importância da realização de
    ações voltadas para a análise de necessidades formativas como forma de ajuste às mudanças sócioculturais
    que exigem cada vez mais uma atividade criadora na preparação dos professores na
    perspectiva da sua formação. A preocupação com o fracasso escolar ligado à alfabetização de
    crianças que frequentam a escola pública nos levou à construção desta tese que tem como objetivos:
    investigar necessidades de formação de professores do Ensino Fundamental da escola pública
    acerca de conhecimentos subjacentes ao desenvolvimento de uma prática pedagógica de
    ‘alfabetização na perspectiva do letramento’ e (re)construir, com os professores participantes da
    pesquisa, conhecimentos relativos ao processo de ‘alfabetizar letrando’, a partir de suas
    necessidades de formação. O estudo foi realizado em uma escola municipal da cidade de Ceará-
    Mirim-RN, que oferece Ensino Fundamental I e II, contando com a participação de 7 professores e
    uma supervisora dessa instituição, sujeitos de nossa pesquisa. Partimos do princípio de que as
    necessidades de formação são fenômenos subjetivos, socialmente construídos que permitem a
    tomada de consciência dos objetivos para a formação. A abordagem investigativa é de natureza
    qualitativa, cuja premissa fundamental é a compreensão dos significados, valores, intenções que os
    seres humanos colocam em suas ações, em relação com os outros e com os contextos em que
    interagem. Nesse contexto, optamos pela investigação-ação por considerarmos esse tipo de pesquisa
    como um espaço, tanto de investigação, quanto de formação profissional, em que professores e
    pesquisadora assumem, conjuntamente, a responsabilidade de problematizar, construir necessidades
    de formação e refletir as suas práticas. Como procedimentos de construção e análise dos dados,
    desenvolvemos observações participantes nas atividades de sala de aula; entrevistas semiestruturadas
    (individuais e coletivas) com professores e supervisora; análise de documentos
    escolares e sessões de estudos reflexivos que possibilitaram a triangulação dos dados e a análise de
    conteúdo. O percurso de pesquisa revelou que a análise de necessidades formativas dos professores
    é um recurso capaz de contribuir para o planejamento de projetos de formação contínua mais
    apropriados à construção da sua identidade crítica e reflexiva. Neste sentido, permitiu que fossem
    construídas/reveladas necessidades de formação e a construção de conhecimentos dos professores
    em relação à alfabetização na perspectiva do letramento. As necessidades conceitualizadas a partir
    das dificuldades dos professores, das carências percebidas e dos desejos de mudança manifestados
    por eles, quando são construídas na análise e reflexão de práticas concretas, tendem a traduzir-se
    em teorização de problemas, sem uma dimensão de aplicação de saberes. Desse modo, as vivências
    do processo formativo estão possibilitando a reflexão das práticas de ensino da leitura e da escrita e
    a assunção de posturas mais voltadas para propiciar aos alunos condições de entendimento,
    compreensão e uso social dos escritos e da função do sistema de escrita. Os conteúdos temáticos da
    formação permitiram o acesso ao conhecimento de novas formas de conceber e trabalhar com a
    leitura e a escrita e suas funções sociais e saltos qualitativos dos professores com relação à prática
    de alfabetizar letrando. Essa construção teórica nos possibilitou: conhecer e refletir necessidades de
    formação no âmbito da formação continuada de professores; ressignificar nossa própria formação e
    revisitar a nossa prática como formadora de professores que atuam na escola pública. Concluímos
    com a confirmação de que a reflexão dos professores sobre as suas próprias necessidades de
    formação contribuiu para transformações de suas concepções e práticas de alfabetização e
    letramento, mesmo diante de dificuldades encontradas, tanto na formação, quanto na organização do trabalho pedagógico.

26
  • MARIA DE FATIMA RIBEIRO FRANCO LAUANDE
  • POLÍTICA DE FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES: uma leitura a partir da análise do
    programa especial de formação de professores para a educação básica – PROEB/UFMA.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ILMA VIEIRA DO NASCIMENTO
  • ISABEL MARIA SABINO DE FARIAS
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • Data: 4 oct. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo Política de Formação de Professores: uma leitura a partir da análise do Programa
    Especial de Formação de Professores para a Educação Básica – Proeb – tem como objetivo
    analisar a formação inicial de professores desenvolvida pela Universidade Federal do
    Maranhão – UFMA. O Proeb é uma política de formação de professores em serviço,
    formulada e implementada no âmbito das atuais políticas educacionais para a Educação
    Básica. O trabalho parte do pressuposto de que as diretrizes elaboradas, nas últimas décadas
    do século XX, estão articuladas aos organismos internacionais que disseminaram no
    Continente Latino-americano um modelo homogêneo de formação, que tem como principais
    características ser realizada em serviço, por meio da modalidade a distância tendo a escola
    como lócus principal. No Brasil, essas diretrizes encontram suporte na Lei de Diretrizes e
    Bases da Educação Nacional nº 9.394/96 e no Parecer 09/2001, que trata das Diretrizes
    Curriculares para a formação de Professores da Educação Básica. Para a efetivação do estudo,
    foi tomado, como referência, a proposta curricular elaborada para a implantação do Proeb, no
    período de 1998 a 2002, mais especificamente a proposta operacionalizada no Curso de
    Licenciatura de Matemática no município Vitória do Mearim no Maranhão. Para a realização
    da pesquisa, foi utilizada a pesquisa bibliográfica, como forma de aprofundar os
    conhecimentos, precisar e objetivar o aspecto conceitual do objeto pesquisado. A pesquisa
    documental se constituiu na análise de documentos legais relativos à reforma da educação,
    políticas de formação de professores e o Projeto Pedagógico do Proeb/UFMA e, por fim, as
    entrevistas semiestruturadas que foram utilizadas por permitir uma melhor compreensão dos
    sujeitos envolvidos com a pesquisa. A análise dos dados obtidos evidencia que o currículo
    elaborado para operacionalizar o curso da licenciatura de matemática do Proeb/UFMA, apesar
    de possuir diretrizes que apontam para a separação da dicotomia teoria/prática e estabelecer o
    trabalho como princípio educativo, possui uma organização curricular disciplinar, que reforça
    a visão instrumental do currículo, não possibilitando, na prática, a efetivação de sua proposta
    inicial. No que se refere à visão dos egressos sobre o curso, eles realçam as fragilidades do
    curso, mas também evidenciam que ele possibilitou uma melhoria da formação inicial, por
    meio das disciplinas do tronco comum do currículo e das disciplinas de formação especial. Os
    egressos, nas suas falas, deixam perceber, também, que o curso teve repercussões na sua
    prática pedagógica e na melhoria da sua inserção no mercado de trabalho e na comunidade de
    Vitória do Mearim. De modo geral, esses avanços sinalizam indícios de profissionalização
    docente, muito embora sejam incipientes. O trabalho evidencia que, para que a
    profissionalização docente seja instituída, os currículos das licenciaturas de formação de
    professores devem superar a visão tradicional e implantar currículos contextualizados e em
    uma visão interdisciplinar, que contemple, em igual proporção, a formação geral e a formação
    específica do curso. Nesse sentido, entendemos que é necessário rever o papel da
    Universidade, nos processos formativos e recuperar, no âmbito das políticas educacionais, a
    dimensão omnilateral da formação dos professores.

27
  • JOSILDO JOSÉ BARBOSA DA SILVA
  • ERAM REALMENTE PITAGÓRICO(A)S OS HOMENS E MULHERES CATALOGADO(A)S POR JÂMBLICO EM SUA OBRA VIDA DE PITÁGORAS?

  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • FERNANDO RAUL DE ASSIS NETO
  • GLENN WALTER ERICKSON
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • SEVERINO BARROS DE MELO
  • Data: 15 oct. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Pitágoras foi um dos mais importantes pensadores pré-socráticos, e o movimento por ele fundado, o pitagorismo, influenciou todo um pensar posterior na religião e na ciência. Jâmblico, importante filósofo neoplatônico e neopitagórico do século III d.C., elaborou uma das mais importantes biografias de Pitágoras em sua obra Vida de Pitágoras. Nela ele retrata a vida de Pitágoras e nos fornece informações sobre o pitagorismo, como, por exemplo: a comunidade religiosa pitagórica, assemelhada ao culto de mistérios; o envolvimento de pitagóricos em assuntos políticos e no governo no sul da Itália; o uso da música pelos pitagóricos (meio de purificação de cura, recurso de estudo teórico); a ética pitagórica (amizade e lealdade pitagórica, temperança, autocontrole, equilíbrio interior); a justiça; e o ataque aos pitagóricos. Também nessa biografia, Jâmblico, quase setecentos anos após a extinção da escola pitagórica, elabora um catálogo com os nomes de duzentos e dezoito homens e dezesseis mulheres, suposto(a)s pitagórico(a)s de diversas nacionalidades. Tomando como base essa biografia, lança-se a questão: até que ponto, e em quais aspectos, o(a)s pitagórico(a)s citado(a)s por Jâmblico podem realmente ser classificados como pitagórico(a)s? Tomaremos como elementos norteadores à busca de respostas para nosso problema central os seguintes objetivos geral, identificar, quando possível, quais dos homens e mulheres listados no catálogo de Jâmblico podem ser considerados pitagóricos, e específicos: caracterizar as religiões de mistérios; refletir sobre as semelhanças entre o culto de mistérios e a Escola Pitagórica; desenvolver critérios que vão definir o que é ser um pitagórico; definir um pitagórico; identificar, se possível, através dos nomes, locais de nascimento, vidas, pensamentos, obras, estilo de vida, geração, etc., cada um dos homens e mulheres listados por Jâmblico; destacar, no catálogo, quem realmente poderia ser considerado um(a) pitagórico (a), ou se adequando a um ou vários critérios estabelecidos em c, ou atendendo ao disposto no item d. Para dar conta de tais objetivos, realizamos uma pesquisa bibliográfica valendo-se de fontes antigas que discutem o pitagorismo, principalmente Aristóteles (2009), Platão (2000), Jâmblico (1986), bem como modernos estudiosos do movimento pitagórico, Cameron (1938), Barnes (1997), Burkert (1972), Burnet (1955), Gorman (s.d.), Guthrie (1988), Kirk, Raven e Shofield (2005), Mattéi (2000), Khan (1999) e Fossa (2006). Os resultados de nossa pesquisa mostram que, apesar da pouca ou nenhuma disponibilidade de informações sobre os nomes de suposto(a)s pitagórico(a)s listado(a)s por Jâmblico, se aplicarmos os critérios e a definição por nós estabelecidos sobre o que vem a ser um pitagórico para alguns nomes para os quais dispomos de evidências, é possível supor que Jâmblico elaborou uma lista na qual poderiam estar incluídos alguns pitagóricos.

28
  • MARCILIO DE SOUZA VIEIRA
  • PASTORIL: UMA EDUCAÇÃO CELEBRADA NO CORPO E NO RISO.

  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • LUIZ CARVALHO DE ASSUNCAO
  • ARÃO NOGUEIRA PARANAGUÁ DE SANTANA
  • ELAINE MELO DE BRITO COSTA
  • Data: 27 oct. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Por meio do Pastoril desvenda-se uma Educação celebrada no corpo e no riso, visível por meio das cançonetas e da gestualidade licenciosa dos brincantes desse folguedo. Para tal, apoiamo-nos na fenomenologia de Merleau-Ponty, na tradição e transmissão da oralidade como é concebida por Paul Zumthor, bem como na fenomenologia da memória dos brincantes e nos estudos da história cultural e da filosofia do corpo. A pesquisa objetiva discutir o corpo e o riso como aprendizagem da cultura, bem como realizar a produção de uma cartografia dos pastoris potiguar, no sentido de discutir os elementos da gestualidade licenciosa pelo olhar e das cançonetas pelo ouvir. A pesquisa é de natureza fenomenológica e ao recorrermos a Fenomenologia como uma atitude, reconhecemos o nosso olhar sobre o fenômeno, àquilo que se mostra para nós enquanto sujeitos pesquisadores e assumimos a redução e o mundo vivido como abordagens metodológicas para se pensar o fenômeno pesquisado. Conforme ficou evidenciado nesse estudo, buscou-se dimensionar o alcance de uma reflexão centrada no corpo e no riso através da escuta das cançonetas do Pastoril e da visão através dos gestos licenciosos; uma reflexão centrada no corpo do brincante de Pastoril.

29
  • MAURILIO GADELHA AIRES
  • O ensino de filosofia no Ensino Médio mediado pela literatura sartriana.

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • ANA MARIA PEREIRA AIRES
  • LEILA MIRTES SANTOS DE MAGALHÃES PINTO
  • Data: 16 nov. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Analisa-se uma experiência de ensino de Filosofia no ensino médio através da mediação da
    literatura. O palco da intervenção foi o Instituto Federal de Educação, Ciência e Tecnologia
    do Rio Grande do Norte (IFRN), no ano de 2008. O estudo, de caráter qualitativo, adotou um
    modelo de pesquisa participante, no qual o pesquisador interveio em seu próprio contexto de
    sala de aula. Utilizou-se na investigação uma obra existencialista de Jean-Paul Sartre, o
    romance A Náusea, como contribuição metodológica para o ensino de Filosofia. Adotou-se o
    recurso da literatura com conteúdo filosófico a partir da proposição trazida pelos Parâmetros
    Curriculares Nacionais para o Ensino Médio (PCNEM), a de que nem se deve ter a pretensão
    de formar filósofos profissionais, nem se deve banalizar a filosofia junto aos alunos. Partindose
    do princípio de que o existencialismo foi uma corrente filosófica que utilizou a literatura
    enquanto expressão de idéias filosóficas, vislumbrou-se o potencial pedagógico da vizinhança
    comunicante entre a filosofia e a literatura que une a experiência literária com textos que
    também mostram a discussão filosófica. A ideia força foi a de tratar conceitos filosóficos a
    partir da literatura como convite à reflexão, analisando o elemento lúdico na literatura
    enquanto jogo do pensamento. O pensamento, considerado como ação lúdica, dar-se-ia
    através do ideal de se buscar melhores maneiras de se entender a realidade, sendo este ideal
    estético assumido no esforço de imprimir sentido ao caos das experiências. As situações
    pedagógicas em sala de aula contaram frequentemente com momentos de diálogo acerca dos
    problemas existenciais enfrentados pelo protagonista do romance, Antoine Roquentin,
    considerados como questões filosóficas, e debatidos através da investigação dialógica logo
    após a leitura de trechos do livro. Nesse sentido, procurou-se seguir os passos do método
    socrático, em que o perguntar e o perguntar-se seriam as molas propulsoras da reflexão
    filosófica. A investigação dialógica estendeu-se durante cinco encontros de noventa minutos,
    interpretados através de uma análise discursiva que tentou estabelecer relações entre o
    discurso do professor e dos alunos com o discurso da tradição filosófica. Esta pesquisa
    também intentou produzir uma reflexão acerca da própria prática pedagógica do autor deste
    estudo. Este, talvez, tenha sido o objetivo mais amplamente alcançado: conscientizar-se da
    importância da formação de um professor reflexivo que combine na sua práxis o saber fazer
    com a crítica honesta da sua própria capacidade profissional.

30
  • SANDRA MARIA BORBA PEREIRA
  • O ato pedagógico como ato gnosiológico em Paulo Freire

    Ensinar como uma aventura criadora

  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • JOSÉ FRANCISCO DE MELO NETO
  • MARIA ELIETE SANTIAGO
  • Data: 3 déc. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente tese tem como objeto de estudo a visão epistemológica de Paulo Freire e como questão central sua compreensão sobre o ato pedagógico enquanto  ato gnosiológico e suas conseqüências para a práxis docente. A tese original afirma que perpassa a obra freireana uma compreensão sobre o conhecimento que situa o ato pedagógico como situação gnosiológica, compreensão esta indispensável a uma práxis educacional libertadora. Para identificar essa compreensão, a presente pesquisa de caráter bibliográfico e qualitativa foi realizada a partir de indicações do próprio Paulo Freire sobre o ato de ler/estudar e da abordagem hermenêutica de Hans-Georg Gadamer, utilizando o diálogo com os textos do autor, em busca dos sentidos capazes de responder às questões desdobradas na presente tese. O trabalho apresenta, além de uma pré-compreensão do tema, os resultados dos exercícios dialógicos mantidos com os textos de Freire sobre o conhecimento e a educação como situação gnosiológica. Oportunamente foram construídos mapas conceituais dos achados da autora, para melhor visualização espacial do leitor bem como diálogos com três estudiosos do pensamento freireano. O pensamento freireano sobre o conhecimento e a educação enquanto situação gnosiológica engloba as seguintes dimensões, além da dimensão epistemológica propriamente dita: dimensão histórico-filosófica; dimensão político-ideológica; dimensão comunicativa e dialógica; dimensão ética e estética; dimensão pedagógico-cultural; e dimensão institucional e de gestão. A compreensão pelo educador dessas dimensões bem como sobre o Ciclo de Ensinar e Aprender  podem contribuir de modo significativo para uma práxis docente capaz de percorrer o caminho do diálogo problematizador, aquele que pode tornar o ato pedagógico num ato verdadeiramente gnosiológico, capaz de auxiliar homens e mulheres em seu processo de humanização.

31
  • MARCIA DE PAULA BRILHANTE PORTELA SBRUSSI
  • O bordado de uma prática: A pedagogia Freinet e a formação do professor comprometido.

  • Leader : FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARISA DEL CIOPPO ELIAS
  • Data: 10 déc. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa O bordado de uma prática: a pedagogia Freinet e a formação do professor comprometido tem como objeto de estudo a formação inicial de professores no curso de Pedagogia da Universidade Potiguar (Natal RN), utilizando a pedagogia Freinet como fundamento principal. Seus objetivos são compreender as bases teórico-práticas da Pedagogia Freinet que alicerçam a formação de professores, percebendo os desafios e possibilidades de utilização dos seus princípios e técnicas numa experiência formativa com alunos do Curso de Pedagogia da UnP, assim como discutir como a pedagogia Freinet contribui na intervenção docente dos alunos do Curso de Pedagogia durante a sua prática pedagógica no estágio supervisionado. Ao longo da tese busca-se responder duas questões principais: Como são desenvolvidos, no curso de Pedagogia da Universidade Potiguar - UnP, os estudos sobre os fundamentos e as práticas pedagógicas relacionadas à Pedagogia Freinet? E como acontece a prática pedagógica de professores em processo educativo de formação inicial no Curso de Pedagogia da UnP, após conhecerem as particularidades e a aplicabilidade da Pedagogia Freinet? Para responder a essas questões foi criado um Grupo de Estudos Freinetianos que contou com a participação assídua de seis alunas, bem como foi realizada observação e orientação sobre a utilização dos princípios freinetianos durante o Estágio Supervisionado. Entende-se que a formação de professores a partir da pedagogia Freinet configura-se como crítico-emancipatória e se volta para a formação social do professor democrático. Como referencial teórico utilizou-se obras de Célestin Freinet (com destaque para A Educação do Trabalho, Para uma Escola do Povo, Pedagogia do Bom Senso e As Técnicas Freinet da Escola Moderna); além de outros autores com quem dialogou-se (FREIRE; ELIAS; PIRES; CUNHA; PEREIRA; PIMENTA; LIBÂNEO; GADOTTI; DEMO; SAVIANI; NÓVOA; SACRISTÁN E GÓMEZ; ZEICHNER; TAVARES; JARES; SOUZA; GARCIA E SANTIAGO). O pressuposto da tese é: formar professores com princípios freinetianos contribui para uma prática humanística e uma educação transformadora. A tese defende que a formação de professores, como pessoas em constante processo de convivência interativa, atravessa a obra freinetiana e a visão humanística de Célestin Freinet é essencial para influenciar uma prática pedagógica comprometida com uma educação transformadora. A metodologia é de natureza qualitativa (BOGDAN; BIKLEN), parte do “tateamento experimental” (FREINET; POURTOIS; DESMET; PIRES), e procede a um Estudo de Caso (ANDRÉ; YIN) associando referenciais teóricos como a “escuta sensível” (BARBIER), a “relação com o saber” (CHARLOT), a noção de “artesão intelectual” (MILLS), e a “categorização conceitual” da documentação segue a orientação de Bardin. As entrevistas e observações (MAY) foram procedimentos importantes e essenciais para a construção da documentação, pois propiciaram elementos reflexivos para a discussão dos dados, tendo-se como parâmetros norteadores os invariantes pedagógicas e o trabalho de tateamento experimental desenvolvido por Freinet. Os resultados da pesquisa evidenciam que os princípios e práticas da pedagogia Freinet são os grandes referenciais para a formação pedagógica das alunas participantes, ressaltando-se que nas práticas desenvolvidas no Estágio Supervisionado as atividades, tarefas e projetos referenciados na pedagogia Freinet concorreram para o processo de interação e partilha entre as alunas em formação, as professoras das escolas e as crianças com quem estagiaram num clima de respeito e liberdade de expressão, onde a palavra da criança foi valorizada. Considera-se que a formação teórico prática no curso de Pedagogia da UnP pode contribuir para dinamizar os estudos e pesquisas sobre a formação de professores a partir das bases formativas em Freinet.

32
  • JOÃO BOSCO FILHO
  • As lições do vivo: a natureza e as ciências da saúde.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • RAIMUNDA MEDEIROS GERMANO
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA CANDIDA BORGES MORAES
  • Data: 13 déc. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • As ciências da saúde, apoiadas nos argumentos das ciências modernas, assumem em grande parte o conhecimento científico em sua linearidade. Como consequência desse modelo, a condição humana é reduzida ao domínio mecânico e biológico. Essa matriz de conhecimento fomenta um processo de formação dos profissionais de saúde que dificulta uma prática integral, capaz de visualizar a saúde de forma ampliada, conforme preconizam os princípios e diretrizes do Sistema Único de Saúde, atual política pública de saúde do Brasil. Nesse contexto, torna-se urgente a formulação de estratégias reunificadoras, capazes de construir um olhar ampliado para a formação em saúde. Esta tese tem por suporte as ciências da complexidade e reconhece o homem como parte integrante da natureza, da qual é dependente. Daí porque, talvez, seja urgente reconhecer que a natureza estendida – para além do propriamente humano – é pródiga em mensagens para as quais os profissionais da saúde precisam estar atentos. Identificar e ouvir as lições do vivo podem ajudar a entender o domínio da vida e possibilitar intervenções mais sensíveis no cuidar do humano. A proposição de uma nova prática em saúde foi influenciada pelos macroargumentos filosóficos, antropológicos e epistemológicos de Claude Lévi-Strauss. De igual forma, as hipóteses do limite difuso entre vivo e não-vivo e de uma comunicação ampliada entre o homem e todas as coisas do mundo redimensionam na tese concepções levistraussianas. Henri Atlan, Jean-Marie Pelt e Francisco Lucas da Silva são aqui operadores cognitivos que dão atualidade às ideias de Lévi-Strauss. São sobretudo essas quatro matrizes de pensamento que compõem, nesta tese, a estratégia de operar o pensamento complexo na área das Ciências da Vida. Autorizar as lições da natureza viva permite refletir sobre a cegueira e a surdez que são impressas na formação, acionando canais para a escuta de outras linguagens para religar os conhecimentos e operar efetivamente a integralidade na formação em saúde.

33
  • ANDREA JANE DA SILVA
  • SER PROFESSOR DE PORTUGUÊS: O QUE DIZEM OS DISCURSOS REGULADORES, OS ALUNOS E OS PROFESSORES DA FORMAÇÃO INICIAL (UMINHO/PORTUGAL e UFRN/BRASIL)

  • Leader : MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA DA PENHA CASADO ALVES
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • ARACELI SOBREIRA BENEVIDES
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • Data: 21 déc. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A constituição do “ser professor de Português” se dá em um processo dinâmico no qual muitos fatores estão implicados, tais como: as exigências dos documentos reguladores, o contexto de formação docente e a própria configuração da sociedade atual. Neste estudo, o nosso foco é refletir sobre a formação inicial de professores de Português e sobre os documentos oficiais que se voltam para essa formação, os quais nos suscitaram os seguintes questionamentos: o que significa ser professor de Português? Qual a visão dos sujeitos envolvidos com a formação para o ensino de Língua Portuguesa (professores e alunos)? Como esses sujeitos lidam com os documentos oficiais? E, finalmente, como esses discursos se relacionam? Para entender o contexto dos processos formativos e os saberes que lhes são inerentes, tomamos como referencial teórico, principalmente, os estudos de Garcia (1999) e Tardif (2005) e, para compreender e interpretar os enunciados dos entrevistados, ancoramo-nos em escritos de Bakhtin (2003), para quem o objeto das Ciências Humanas, ciências do homem, é o texto, uma vez que o homem é, por natureza, um ser expressivo. Situamos este estudo no âmbito da pesquisa qualitativa. Trata-se de um estudo de casos múltiplos, pois tem dois contextos como foco: a formação de professores de Português na Universidade do Minho/Portugal e na Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte/Brasil. Os dados que compõem o nosso corpus advêm de documentos elaborados pelos Ministérios da Educação de Portugal e do Brasil e adotados pelas duas instituições de formação citadas, de entrevistas individuais realizadas com oito professores formadores (sendo quatro de cada universidade) e de duas entrevistas coletivas (uma em cada instituição), realizadas com alunos em formação. Nosso percurso de análise está dividido em três momentos: no primeiro, fizemos análise dos documentos; no segundo, a do discurso dos professores nos dois contextos estudados e; por fim, a da fala de alunos em formação. Vale salientar que, nesta pesquisa, nosso propósito não foi chegar a uma definição do tipo: “ser professor de Português é X”, mas nos interessou, sobremaneira, discutir a problemática que cerca a formação inicial, buscar pontos de vista distintos e ouvir vozes vindas de lugares sociais diferentes para melhor compreender nosso objeto de estudo. O que fica de nossa análise é que a formação inicial de professores de Português, tanto em Portugal quanto no Brasil, ocorre de forma complexa, sob a influência de fatores diversos, entre os quais destacamos: 1) as dificuldades de adequação dos sujeitos envolvidos às exigências dos órgãos reguladores; 2) a adequação de alunos e professores ao modelo organizacional da instituição de ensino superior; 3) as dificuldades dos professores de lidar com os problemas de aprendizagem de alunos que vêm de uma formação escolar básica e oriundos de realidades socioeconômicas distintas; 4) a busca pelo estabelecimento de metodologias de ensino-aprendizagem de Língua Portuguesa mais adequadas à realidade e; 5) a procura pela definição dos saberes profissionais necessários para o exercício docente.

34
  • FRANCISCO DAS CHAGAS SILVA SOUZA
  • Escafandristas do tempo: narrativas de vida e regeneração da memória em São Rafael - RN.

  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • ALEXSANDRO GALENO ARAUJO DANTAS
  • LUIZ CARVALHO DE ASSUNCAO
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 22 déc. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em fins da década de 70 do século XX, o semiárido do Rio Grande do Norte foi o
    cenário do Projeto Baixo-Açu, cujo ponto alto seria a construção da barragem Engº
    Armando Ribeiro Gonçalves, projetada para acumular 2,4 bilhões de m³ de água.
    Considerava-se que tal iniciativa traria desenvolvimento econômico e social para
    milhares de potiguares que sofriam as agruras da seca. Entretanto, a barragem
    atingiria várias cidades da região, chegando a cobrir totalmente uma delas: São
    Rafael. Em função disso, nos primeiros anos da década de 1980, próximo dali, uma
    nova cidade foi edificada pelo DNOCS. A presente tese visa discutir como, após três
    décadas, a população de São Rafael rememora esse fato e reconstrói a sua história
    por meio da oralidade, da escrita e da informática. Tendo por base a perspectiva
    moriniana de método como estratégia, foram realizadas visitas à cidade de São
    Rafael e entrevistas abertas (individuais e coletivas) com dois grupos de sujeitos: um
    composto por aqueles que viveram na sua antiga terra natal, e outro, por jovens que
    já nasceram na nova cidade. Além dos relatos desses sujeitos, foram observadas as
    narrativas visuais apresentadas pelas imagens, sobretudo fotográficas,
    disponibilizadas num perfil criado para a cidade na rede social Orkut. Também foram
    considerados como fontes para esse estudo os diálogos entre os rafaelenses que
    acessam o referido perfil. Tendo como centralidade a observação de Edgar Morin de
    que “o que não se regenera, degenera”, essa tese tem como argumento central a
    ideia de que o “orkut de São Rafael” cumpre hoje um duplo e interdependente papel:
    ser uma ferramenta que potencializa uma inteligência coletiva, por meio da
    cooperação, da troca de ideias e de reconstituição de narrativas visuais e escritas.
    Distante de uma concepção congelada do que seja a perspectiva histórica,
    defendemos a tese de que o orkut regenera, repara, reproduz, restaura, reorganiza e
    renova a memória e a história de uma cidade que sucumbiu à imensidão das águas
    de uma barragem há quase trinta anos.

35
  • MARLUCIA BARROS LOPES CABRAL
  • O PROFESSOR E SUA FORMAÇÃO LINGUÍSTICA: UMA INTERLOCUÇÃO TEORIA/PRÁTICA
  • Leader : MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • LIOMAR COSTA DE QUEIROZ
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • SILVANO PEREIRA DE ARAÚJO
  • Data: 22 déc. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho constitui um estudo de doutoramento intitulado O professor e sua formação linguística: uma interlocução teoria/prática. Nele, a pesquisadora, discorrendo sobre questões que envolvem o ensino-aprendizagem da linguagem verbal, focaliza a importância da formação linguística para profissionais que atuam nos anos iniciais da Educação Fundamental. Nessa perspectiva, objetiva analisar as interrelações entre os saberes dos professores, referentes à linguagem (verbal), mobilizados no processo ensino-aprendizagem da produção de textos escritos pelos educandos, inscritos nos anos iniciais do ensino fundamental. Para tanto, desenvolveu uma pesquisa colaborativa, de natureza qualitativa, com quatro partícipes, sendo três delas professoras do campo empírico, a EETB (escola apontada pelo “Prova Brasil” (2005) como entre as dez escolas brasileiras com o pior índice de rendimento discente nas habilidades de ler, escrever e interpretar) e a outra (pesquisadora) docente da UERN. A pesquisa fez uso de diversos procedimentos metodológicos, dentre os quais se destacam: questionário, entrevista, Sessões Reflexivas e Ciclos de Estudos Reflexivos. Estes específicos da metodologia da elaboração conceitual ferreiriana, adotada no processo de (re)elaboração, pelas partícipes, dos conceitos de linguagem, texto, gênero textual, língua falada e língua escrita. Quanto aos procedimentos analíticos, esses foram embasados em aportes da teoria da formação de conceitos, da Linguística Aplicada e da arqueologia dos conceitos eleitos. Os resultados apontam que o processo de formação linguística, instaurado por meio da pesquisa colaborativa e da metodologia da elaboração conceitual ferreiriana, unindo conhecimentos das áreas da Educação e da Linguagem, foi produtivo e revela uma estreita relação entre os conhecimentos adquiridos pelas partícipes, a (re)organização do processo ensino-aprendizagem da linguagem e a melhoria das produções escritas pelos alunos dessas docentes.

36
  • MERCIA DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • OBSTÁCULOS SUPERADOS PELOS MATEMÁTICOS NO PASSADO E VIVENCIADOS PELOS ALUNOS NA ATUALIDADE: A POLÊMICA MULTIPLICAÇÃO DE NÚMEROS INTEIROS

  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • FRANCISCO PEREGRINO RODRIGUES NETO
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • JOSINALVA ESTACIO MENEZES
  • RÔMULO MARINHO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 22 déc. 2010


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Na literatura especializada na área de Matemática, existem registros que ressaltam as dificuldades enfrentadas no processo de ensino/aprendizagem de números inteiros. Tais dificuldades, vivenciadas e superadas pelos matemáticos do passado por um longo período, tornam-se obstáculos epistemológicos que se impõem a alunos e professores na atualidade. Este trabalho contém os resultados de uma pesquisa desenvolvida na cidade de Natal (RN) no decorrer no primeiro semestre de 2010, em uma escola pública estadual de educação básica e em uma universidade pública federal e envolveu 45 alunos assim discriminados: 20 do ensino fundamental, 9 do ensino médio e 16 do ensino superior. Teve-se como objetivo central identificar, de um lado, a abordagem da justificativa da multiplicação entre números inteiros que é mais bem compreendida pelos alunos e de outro, os elementos presentes nas justificativas que contribuem para a superação dos obstáculos epistemológicos nos processos de ensino e aprendizagem de números inteiros. Para tanto, procurou-se determinar em que medida os obstáculos epistemológicos enfrentados pelos alunos na aprendizagem de números inteiros aproximam-se das dificuldades vivenciadas pelos matemáticos ao longo da história da humanidade. Em decorrência da natureza do objeto de pesquisa buscaram-se, no referencial teórico, os estudos relativos ao cotidiano do ensino de Matemática e os teóricos que se dedicam ao processo de construção do conhecimento. Foram elaborados dois instrumentos de pesquisa com a finalidade de apreender as seguintes informações sobre os sujeitos pesquisados: vida estudantil; diagnóstico dos conhecimentos de números inteiros e suas operações, em especial da multiplicação de dois números inteiros negativos; compreensão de quatro justificativas diferentes – elaboradas pelos matemáticos – para a regra dos sinais na multiplicação. No trabalho de campo identificou-se, dentre as abordagens – aritmética, geométrica, algébrica e axiomática – dadas ao produto de dois números negativos, que os alunos compreendiam melhor a que usava argumentos aritméticos. Os resultados obtidos indicam que a justificativa para a regra de sinais que é considerada de mais fácil compreensão pela maioria dos alunos dos ensinos fundamental, médio e superior pode ser usada para facilitar a compreensão da unificação da reta numérica, um obstáculo amplamente identificado no processo de ensino/aprendizagem na atualidade.

2009
Thèses
1
  • SANDRA LUCIA PARIS
  • ITINERÁRIOS E MARCAS NA FORMAÇÃO DO SUJEITO FORMADOR: reflexões acerca de um caminho na Educação Matemática
  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • ROMILDO DE ALBUQUERQUE NOGUEIRA
  • Data: 20 févr. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo se insere na Educação e Educação Matemática que busca investigar a (auto) formação de formadores que se formam e passam a formar outros que se formam e são formadores na Educação Matemática. Trata-se de uma pesquisa qualitativa numa perspectiva da pesquisa-formação. O trabalho se constitui de quatro itinerários. Primeiro Itinerário trata sobre: A autoformação na formação de formadores. Segundo Itinerário: A caminho dos pressupostos teórico-metodológicos da pesquisa.Terceiro Itinerário diz respeito: A vida de uma vida formadora. Quarto Itinerário – Uma Estação chamada Ubiratan D’Ambrosio criada em sua homenagem e por constituir todo o corpus de conhecimentos desenvolvidos por seus estudos e pesquisas. Está no sentido do vir e ir dos conhecimentos gerados pela ação do homem a obter finalidades de sobrevivência e transcendência. Busca investigar aspectos da vida pessoal, acadêmica e profissional onde são traduzidas na linguagem, pensamento e práticas orientadas por um saber-fazer holístico e transdisciplinar a que a reflexão, pesquisa e a crítica lhe constituiu ser um Professor, Educador, Pesquisador e Etnomatemático cujo mérito lhe conferiu em 2005 o Prêmio Félix Klein, que segundo declara Valente (2007), distinção máxima que pode receber alguém da Educação Matemática. Os resultados apontam que as narrativas das histórias de vida são relevantes para redirecionamento da prática docente nos cursos de formação de professores de Matemática, abrindo espaços para que os professores e especificamente de Matemática reflitam e se posicionem acerca de seu processo formativo para serem formadores. O estudo também possibilitou propor quatorze paragens na Estação que são princípios orientadores que emergem dos estudos e pesquisas sobre a trajetória de vida do Professor Ubiratan D’Ambrosio na perspectiva de ressignificar os processos formativos na educação e Educação Matemática. Palavras-Chave: Educação. Auto(Formação). Educação Matemática.
2
  • JANE KAROLINE CARVALHO DE AGUIAR RAMOS
  • NESTOR LIMA E A MODERNIZAÇÃO CONSERVADORA NO DEPARTAMENTO DE EDUCAÇÃO DO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE ENTRE 1924 E 1928
  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANIELSON BARBOSA DA SILVA
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 27 févr. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho busca investigar a administração escolar no Departamento de Educação do Rio Grande de Norte, na perspectiva da modernização conservadora. Aborda as tendências administrativas de Nestor dos Santos Lima e sequencia essas variáveis de forma que se possa correlacionar e acompanhar o desenvolvimento de diversos aspectos econômicos, sociais, culturais e políticos, de modo a mostrar como influenciaram e até mesmo determinaram os rumos da educação, não apenas do Estado do RN, mas em todo o país. Para esta finalidade, procedeu-se à recapitulação da história de vida, experiências de trabalho e relatórios de viagens deste importante personagem, contemplando concepções administrativas, com o objetivo de identificar a administração escolar, implantada por ele na década de 1920, como aquelas que receberam influência de personalidades marcantes que integraram o contexto social e histórico da época, reconstituindo os caminhos trilhados pela educação. Constatou-se, das ações desenvolvidas por Nestor Lima sobre a administração das escolas públicas, a sua forma de gestão, sendo possível perceber como ocorreu o processo de modernização da educação do Rio Grande do Norte e como este Estado acompanhou as rápidas modificações, enfrentadas pelo Brasil, durante esse período. Demonstram-se aspectos referentes à concepção modernizadora de Nestor Lima no Departamento de Educação, aos Atos Administrativos da Direção Geral, aos Registros Internos dos Grupos Escolares, Escolas Isoladas, Escolas Rudimentares e ao recém-criado Conselho de Educação, ressaltando o Regimento Interno deste Conselho, como também o Regulamento Geral do Departamento de Educação. Este trabalho destaca também a proposta administrativa de Nestor Lima, enquanto modelo educacional de um sistema operativo da organização, da formação e do ensino, o qual se faz presente no espaço da produção do discurso, através da instância prática, característica do próprio registro, estabelecido nos níveis do desenvolvimento da política educacional e da implementação do ensino em todo Estado. Palavras
3
  • VANESSA VIEIRA MIDLEJ SILVA
  • A CAPOEIRA CIVILIZADA NAS ESCOLAS DE NATAL/RN
  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • RICARDO DE FIGUEIREDO LUCENA
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 2 mars 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa desenvolve uma reflexão sobre o ensino da Capoeira nas escolas de Natal/RN, abordando questões sobre sua inserção como modalidade esportiva nas competições dos jogos escolares. Entrevistas semi-estruturadas com 11 professores e mestres que ensinam em escolas da cidade de Natal e região metropolitana foram realizadas, pensadas e interpretadas. Para compreender o processo de esportivização, dialogamos com o processo civilizador de Norbert Elias, buscando numa perspectiva de longo prazo elementos que tornaram a Capoeira uma prática regulamentada, disciplinada, com maior controle das emoções e sensibilidade em relação ao uso da violência. A partir do entendimento de como este processo de esportivização se configurou na Capoeira, esse estudo permitiu pensar sobre a abordagem da Capoeira nas escolas de Natal enquanto manifestação da cultura de movimento, propondo a superação do modelo hegemônico de ensino dos esportes. Apontamos algumas possibilidades para seu ensino através do diálogo entre professores de Educação Física e mestres de Capoeira.
4
  • JOSE EVERALDO PEREIRA
  • PROFESSORES DE CIÊNCIAS NATURAIS: NECESSIDADES FORMATIVAS PARA ENSINAR A MEDIR EM TRABALHOS PRÁTICOS E EXPERIMENTAIS
  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANADJA MARILDA GOMES BRAZ
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MAGNOLIA FERNANDES FLORENCIO DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 6 mars 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo apresenta uma pesquisa realizada com professores de Física, Química e Biologia o qual teve como objetivos avaliar: 1) o grau de desenvolvimento desses professores quanto às habilidades que possibilitam ensinar, a alunos do ensino médio, a habilidade de medir no trabalho prático e experimental; 2) as necessidades formativas em relação a essas habilidades; e 3) a ordem de prioridade para a formação docente, no que diz respeito a tais habilidades. O estudo se fundamenta na teoria da atividade, de A. N. Leontiev (1983), uma vez que consideramos a formação docente um tipo de atividade para a qual a categoria necessidade é fonte de motivação e na qual é condição necessária para a profissionalidade e para o desenvolvimento profissional. Foi aplicado um questionário de questões abertas e questões fechadas para 116 professores, durante três oficinas pedagógicas, realizadas para a dinamização de laboratórios de ciências. O instrumento permitiu obter-se o perfil pessoal e profissional dos participantes assim como avaliar-se o grau de desenvolvimento destes, sua necessidade formativa e a ordem de prioridade que eles atribuíram à tarefa de ensinar as habilidades relativas ao trabalho de testar hipóteses de medir, no que diz respeito a: a) operacionalizar variáveis de uma hipótese no trabalho experimental; b) medir no trabalho prático e experimental; c) estimar possíveis erros de medições e utilizar procedimentos adequados para minimizá-los; d) estimar a validez de uma medição; e e) estimar a confiabilidade de uma medição. Os resultados da pesquisa indicaram limitações dos professores quanto ao grau de desenvolvimento em relação a todas as habilidades analisadas. Mais de 90% deles consideraram essas deficiências como necessidades de formação continuada. A maioria (54%, em média) expressou prioridade imediata para formação em cada uma das habilidades. A partir de uma correlação, utilizando-se o teste estatístico qui-quadrado, entre o grau de desenvolvimento e a necessidade formativa para as cinco habilidades, os resultados obtidos permitem afirmar que, para todas essas habilidades de ensino, existe uma forte correlação entre o grau de desenvolvimento e a necessidade formativa. Essa situação é sintomática da importância de se aproximar mais, no ensino médio, o ensino de ciências e a formação docente no trabalho prático e experimental, como componente-chave da educação científica na educação básica. Os resultados obtidos podem contribuir, como subsídio, para cursos de formação continuada, tomando como base as necessidades que se constituem em elementos de motivação dos professores para o desenvolvimento profissional.
5
  • RUTH REGINA MELO DE LIMA
  • DANÇA: LINGUAGEM DO CORPO NA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL
  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • LARISSA KELLY DE OLIVEIRA MARQUES
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • TANIA CAMARA ARAUJO DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 13 mars 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho encerra uma reflexão sobre as práticas/experiências com o ensino da dança junto a crianças de 2 a 7 anos, desenvolvidas pelas professoras no Núcleo de Educação Infantil da UFRN (NEI), tendo como objetivos: descrever e interpretar as experiências vividas com a dança, com enfoque nos significados da dança e organização do trabalho pedagógico; identificar lacunas nas práticas pedagógicas em dança; e apontar possíveis orientadores/indicadores para o ensino da dança na Educação Infantil. A trajetória de investigação iniciou-se com a seguinte questão: Como as professoras compreendem a dança e a vivenciam no Núcleo de Educação Infantil? A pesquisa - de orientação fenomenológica - tomou como referência metodológica a abordagem qualitativa do tipo Fenômeno Situado, cujo princípio diz respeito ao interesse pelos fenômenos tal qual ocorrem na experiência vivida, de onde emanam os conhecimentos que podemos ter sobre o mundo, buscando interpretá-los e compreendê-los na sua essência/existência. As entrevistas revelaram que os sujeitos pesquisados atribuem à dança diferentes sentidos e, consequentemente, apresentam variações na forma de organizar o trabalho em torno desse conhecimento. A maioria das professoras reconhece a dança como expressão cultural, priorizando - na escola - o trabalho com danças folclóricas. Elas identificam a dança como conhecimento/conteúdo advindo dos campos da Arte e da Educação Física, admitindo - no trato pedagógico - sua relação com o conhecimento de outras áreas. Nos relatos das experiências realizadas com dança, no NEI, foram encontrados diferentes processos de condução desse trabalho e, portanto, de ensinar/aprender esse conhecimento. Percebe-se haver um trabalho sistematizado - respaldado na Proposta Curricular da escola - com o objetivo de desenvolver as diversas possibilidades educativas da dança, indo da pesquisa sobre a sua origem, da exploração do movimento, da contextualização até o fazer artístico. Algumas experiências priorizam a livre expressão, a visão descontextualizada da dança ou a reprodução de passos como formas estanques de ensinar dança. Essas situações são vistas na investigação como produtos de lacunas na formação acadêmica dos professores, que precisa ser redimensionada. As interpretações das experiências com dança, descritas pelas professoras do NEI, articuladas com o referencial teórico da investigação, permitiram apontar três indicadores para o trabalho com dança na Educação Infantil, tendo como principais interlocutores Merleau-Ponty e Rudolf Laban: A dança como linguagem do corpo; A dança e seus fatores do movimento; e Imitar, improvisar e brincar: formas de desenhar caminhos para dançar. Neste, destaca-se a dança como uma linguagem corporal dentre outras linguagens, no âmbito escolar; os elementos que constituem essa linguagem e as formas de apropriação desta têm como base uma visão lúdica, poética e educativa, cujo enfoque é a educação das crianças em suas peculiaridades e possibilidades.
6
  • GEISA MELO SILVA DE ASSIS
  • A HISTÓRIA DO CENTRO DE EDUCAÇÃO INTEGRADA MONSENHOR HONÓRIO: Surgimento e Contribuições (Macau /RN - 1956 – 1966)
  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JACI MARIA FERRAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 26 mars 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo objetiva construir a História da Educação do Centro de Educação Integrada Monsenhor Honório, em Macau, no estado do Rio Grande do Norte. Por meio do exame dessa Instituição de ensino, pretendemos analisar sua prática educativa nos anos de 1950, uma vez que esta foi a primeira a oferecer o curso ginasial e, sobretudo, por ter formado médicos, engenheiros, professores, bacharéis e economistas na cidade e na região durante cinco décadas de funcionamento. Para tanto, utilizamos como fontes documentais os registros disponíveis na instituição, em jornais, em arquivos públicos e privados na capital e no interior, além de entrevista com ex-funcionários, ex-alunos e pessoas que participaram da sua criação, e, conseqüentemente, fizeram e fazem parte desta história. A história dessa instituição ajudou-nos a tecer a leitura da educação de Macau, propiciando-nos reflexões acerca das práticas pedagógicas, métodos de ensino e regimento escolar, na perspectiva de compreendermos um passado ainda tão presente e todo o processo histórico pelo qual passou a educação, no contexto da própria história de Macau. Os resultados da pesquisa nos levam a constatar que a criação dessa escola, em 1956, representou um marco na educação deste município, contribuindo de forma decisiva na formação dos macauenses.
7
  • NEMONE DE SOUSA PESSOA
  • UM ESTUDO SOBRE A CONCEPÇÃO DE PARADOXO SEGUNDO O PENSAMENTO DE AUGUSTUS DE MORGAN NATAL – RN 2009
  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MARIA GILVANISE DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • PAULO CEZAR DE FARIA
  • Data: 27 mars 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho tem como objetivo fazer uma análise do conceito de “paradoxo” suscitado na obra A Budget of Paradoxes (1872) do matemático e lógico inglês Augustus De Morgan (1806-1871). Neste aspecto é importante salientar que uma grande parte deste livro consiste de re-impressões de uma série de escritos do autor no periódico científico Athenaeum, quando de sua atuação como revisor bibliográfico. Os ensaios se referem a alguns trabalhos científicos produzidos entre os anos de 1489 e 1866 cujo critério de seleção para a composição da referida obra reside, basicamente, no aspecto metodológico adotado ou ainda na conclusão divulgada por tais estudiosos. A conceituação de paradoxo é apresentada em dois momentos distintos. No primeiro momento, promovemos um estudo das definições encontradas para o termo segundo um enfoque filosófico, caracterizando-o como algo que exige investigação adicional; ao que foi complementado com exemplos clássicos do contexto científico. No segundo, apresentamos a conceituação defendida por De Morgan e, sob essa perspectiva, o que ele conceitua “paradoxo” está diretamente relacionado às metodologias não-usuais empregadas na formulação de novas teorias científicas. Nesse estudo algumas dessas concepções científicas são pormenorizadas, onde, através do resgate histórico, embrenhamos nosso estudo em questões da matemática, da física, da lógica, entre outras. De posse da análise preliminar e em confrontação com a concepção de De Morgan, tornou-se possível diagnosticar algumas limitações na conceituação sugerida pelo autor, por outro lado, evidenciamos, diante dos casos apresentados, a não-linearidade
8
  • DANIELLE MEDEIROS DE SOUZA
  • LITERATURA E EDUCAÇÃO: UM CASO/UMA CASA DE INCLUSÃO NATAL-RN 2009
  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MARIA ZAIRA TURCHI
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Data: 31 mars 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo investiga as contribuições da literatura para a inclusão social na escola, explorando o potencial inclusivo do texto literário. Sua relevância consiste em fornecer ao professor subsídios para ampliar suas competências no ensino de literatura a partir do (re)conhecimento da função inclusiva do texto literário e da construção de uma comunidade de leitores que atenda à diversidade de interesses, necessidades e sentimentos dos aprendizes. Entende-se que a literatura é inclusiva em sua natureza pois, inclui o leitor no texto e permite práticas socializadoras de leitura. O estudo alinha-se à vertente qualitativa caracterizando-se como pesquisa-ação participante. Adotaram-se como procedimentos metodológicos a observação participante e a intervenção pedagógica. O estudo realizou-se em uma turma de 4º ano do ensino fundamental com 43 alunos, de faixa etária entre 8 e 13 anos, matriculados na Casa do Menor Trabalhador – CMT, escola pública do município de Natal-RN (Brasil). Os instrumentos utilizados foram: gravação em áudio; diário de campo; entrevistas. Na intervenção pedagógica, realizaram-se 20 aulas de leitura de literatura de contos, fábulas, poemas e adivinhas com diferentes estratégias didáticas. As sessões de leitura foram desenvolvidas conforme os moldes da andaimagem (scaffolding) descritos por Graves e Graves (1995). Tomou-se como referencial teórico os estudos de Aiscow, Porter e Wang (1997), Amarilha (1997; 2006), Aquino (1998), Eco (2003), Caldin (2004; 2003), Cazden (1991), Chartier (1994), Culler (1999), Iser (1996), Manguel (1997), Paulino (2001), Perrenoud (2001), Petit (2008), Sartre (2006), Stainback e Stainback (1999), Stierle (1979) e Zilberman (2005). A análise aponta a relevância do diálogo entre literatura e inclusão social para democratizar a leitura literária e tornar o ambiente escolar mais inclusivo. Confirma a natureza inclusiva do texto literário, no modo como promove a entrada cooperativa do leitor no texto literário em prática socializadora de aprendizado, de compartilhamento de sentimentos, sensações, subjetividades e de acolhimento das diferenças. O estudo revela e consolida a leitura de literatura como uma atividade intelectual significativa, prazerosa e democrática, na qual o leitor, ao colaborar com a construção de sentidos e ao estabelecer relações interativas, passa por transformações que favorecem a inclusão. Ressalta-se a importância do mediador de leitura na seleção de estratégias que viabilizem a democratização da literatura e pela literatura, no pequeno universo da sala de aula, que atendam às necessidades dos educandos, desenvolvendo habilidades leitoras, incentivando o gosto pelo texto literário que educa e convida à inclusão.
9
  • ANDREA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO
  • A Ação do Coordenador Pedagógico e as suas Contribuições a Vivência Compreensiva sob a Perspectiva Conscienciológica.
  • Leader : ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • SONIA MEIRE DOS SANTOS AZEVEDO DE JESUS
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 8 avr. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho tem como base a reflexão da trajetória de minha vida pessoal e profissional como professora e coordenadora pedagógica em duas escolas públicas do município de Natal/RN e o quanto essa trajetória é relevante ao desenvolvimento de uma proposta de formação continuada no espaço escolar em que estão presentes estratégias diferenciadas de ação-reflexão. Nestes contextos de atuação, identifico diversos traços de minha personalidade como sendo os possíveis facilitadores ou dificultadores que contribuem ou não para a geração de situações de incompreensão. A experiência de autopesquisa e a identificação de novas dimensões de auto-avaliação, de auto-observação e de atenção servem de base para se pensar na importância da vivência de compreensão, no âmbito escolar. As reflexões sobre as minhas ações e do professorado levantam a hipótese de que as incompreensões no processo ensino-aprendizagem e nas relações afetivas são frutos de um pensar fragmentado, ingênuo e egoísta. Nesse sentido, não contribuem para uma vivência compreensiva. Assim, precisam ser investidas novas estratégias de autopesquisa e diálogo, no espaço de reunião pedagógica, que venham ajudar a todos os educadores na análise, identificação e busca de soluções não só para os seus problemas, mas para os do outro, também. Nesta perspectiva, a questão que orienta este estudo, parte do pressuposto que o educador, ao ter uma visão de conjunto crítico-reflexiva de si mesmo e do processo pedagógico escolar, pode investir na auto e heteroformação pedagógica com qualidade e significado. O objetivo desta pesquisa é explorar, discutir e fomentar novas reflexões sobre a ação pesquisadora na função de coordenação pedagógica, observando se essa ação gera contribuições no processo de auto e heteroformação pedagógica no contexto escolar, em uma perspectiva conscienciológica em que se valoriza a manifestação dos pensenes dos educadores. Aproximamos-nos de Paulo Freire (1921–1997), na compreensão do diálogo para o desenvolvimento deste trabalho de pesquisa, bem como para fomentar a possibilidade do diálogo consciencial. A pesquisa empírica foi no período de 04/06/2004 a 26/11/2004, com 08 encontros pedagógicos e com a participação de 02 coordenadores pedagógicos, além de 08 professores. A aplicação dessa nova metodologia, no espaço de reunião pedagógica, trouxe consideráveis contribuições à interpretação dos elementos dos pensenes dos educadores, caracterizando-os como pensamentos acríticos, ingênuos e críticos; sentimentos de afetividade assistencial e não assistencial; e ações possíveis ou não de serem realizadas a vivência compreensiva. A ação do coordenador pedagógico e suas contribuições à compreensão suscitaram reflexões sobre novas maneiras de investimento no processo de formação contínua no espaço escolar.
10
  • CRISTIANA MOREIRA LINS DE MEDEIROS
  • Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte: a história de um itinerário pedagógico (1923-1960)
  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EVA CRISTINI ARRUDA CAMARA BARROS
  • JOSE MATEUS DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 22 avr. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem por objeto de estudo o instituído e o instituinte pela/na Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN). Objetiva-se refletir e analisar sobre o processo de criação dessa universidade a partir da reunião de Escolas, Faculdades e Cursos. O início da investigação é o ano de 1945, data da criação da primeira instituição de ensino superior no Estado do Rio Grande do Norte, a Escola de Farmácia de Natal (1923). O término é o ano de 1960, momento em que a Universidade do Rio Grande do Norte é federalizada. Entre 1923 e 1960 foram criadas a Escola de Serviço Social de Natal, a Faculdade de Farmácia e Odontologia (1923/1947), Escola de Serviço Social (1945), Faculdade de Direito (1949), Faculdade de Medicina (1955), Faculdade de Filosofia (1956) e Escola de Engenharia (1959) como também foi inaugurada a Universidade do Rio Grande do Norte (1958) e sua federalização (1960). A história das instituições educacionais é um campo de investigação em que a instituição e a educação se articulam por meio da ação dos sujeitos nos planos material, sociocultural, político e econômico. Partindo desse pressuposto, estabeleceu-se a problemática da pesquisa: Qual o significado histórico-cultural dessa trajetória? Quais os valores que marcaram sua identidade como instituição universitária? A Universidade do Rio Grande do Norte foi instalada em 21 de março de 1959, numa cerimônia que teve, como orador oficial, Luís da Câmara Cascudo empenhado, desde o ano de 1954, nesse movimento de criação de uma universidade no Rio Grande do Norte. E para ocupar o cargo de Reitor da Universidade, o então Governador Dinarte Mariz, nomeou o Prof. Onofre Lopes, cuja posse aconteceu em 2 de fevereiro de 1959. Após a instalação da Universidade do Rio Grande do Norte, o Reitor Onofre Lopes dava início a um movimento em prol da federalização dessa instituição universitária, considerando ser órgão mantido pelo Estado. Em 18 de dezembro de 1960, a Universidade do Rio Grande do Norte foi federalizada, assumindo o Governo Federal, através da Comissão de Aperfeiçoamento de Pessoal de Nível Superior (CAPES), então dirigida por Anísio Teixeira, a responsabilidade de apoiar a organização da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, resultado de um movimento dos intelectuais norte-rio-grandenses. Em se tratando de um estudo histórico estaremos recorrendo a fontes documentais e bibliográficas. Quanto à primeira, procedeu-se o levantamento na Biblioteca Central Zila Mamede da UFRN, no Arquivo Público do Estado e no Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio Grande do Norte, de Leis e Decretos Estaduais e Federais e artigos nos jornais A República, Tribuna do Norte e Diário de Natal. Pautado na temática da história das instituições escolares, o estudo teve como fontes bibliográficas uma literatura voltada para história de universidades e do ensino superior no Brasil.
11
  • ALINE MEIRY CRUZ DE OLIVEIRA
  • O PAPEL DO PROFESSOR DO ENSINO MÉDIO NO ACESSO DO ALUNO DA ESCOLA PÚBLICA À UNIVERSIDADE PÚBLICA.
  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA MARIA IORIO DIAS
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • Data: 30 avr. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Um dos principais desafios postos à universidade diz respeito à sua relação com a sociedade: se antes ela estava à margem de todos os ditames sociais, preocupando-se apenas com a formação de poucos acadêmicos, nesse momento histórico essa instituição se encontra imersa em um contexto de pressão social para sua abertura no que concerne ao acesso daqueles que queiram ingressar nos estudos em nível superior. Estudos relacionados a esse tema vem ganhando expressão no meio acadêmico, principalmente após o inicio das discussões sobre a tão pretendida reforma do ensino superior no Brasil, por volta dos anos 90. O ponto principal a ser trabalhado, neste estudo, um trabalho dissertativo desenvolvido junto ao grupo de pesquisa de Formação e Profissionalização Docente do PPGed/UFRN, diz respeito ao papel preponderante do professor do Ensino Médio na passagem dos alunos das escolas públicas para a Universidade. Acreditamos ser este um dos pontos centrais e controversos na discussão sobre o acesso, a inclusão e a democratização de oportunidades educacionais. Pensar o papel do professor do Ensino Médio nesta questão é entendê-lo como um agente dinamizador das mudanças que vislumbram ampliar a chegada e a inclusão de grupos sociais e economicamente marginalizados à Universidade pública. Para o desenvolvimento deste estudo utilizamos como referencial básico às obras de Bourdieu, Charlot, Gauthier, Cunha, Ristoff, Ramalho, bem como documentos oficiais do MEC, entre outros. O estudo envolveu 50 professores da rede estadual de ensino do Rio Grande do Norte, os quais responderam a um questionário elaborado como intuito de compreender como esses professores se veem frente à preparação dos seus alunos para o vestibular da UFRN. Em linhas gerais, podemos concluir que os professores do Ensino Médio da rede pública de ensino se implicam, superficialmente, como agentes essenciais deste processo. A relação implicação do exercício da docência no Ensino Médio público versus as demandas de ensino e aprendizagem para o vestibular, parece algo nebuloso, pouco evidente, ao contrário do que ocorre com esses professores quando atuam na rede privada, tendo um objetivo bem claro que seria o de preparar os alunos para prestarem o vestibular. Nesse sentido, o acesso à Universidade se torna um objetivo bem distanciado da escola pública, esse fato é agravado pela própria identidade do Ensino Médio público, que perpetua, em grande medida, as incertezas na formação dos alunos, conferindo a esse nível de ensino uma certa “identidade vacilante”, ficando pouco evidente se as pretensões são: formar o estudante para dar continuidade a estudos superiores? Profissionalizar? Ou assumir o caráter de terminalidade da educação básica? Neste sentido, é necessário tanto um comprometimento para se firmar políticas que assegurem uma identidade mais consistente para o Ensino Médio público do país, como também é extremamente necessário se investir na relação entre professores e alunos para que se efetivem praticas pedagógicas da melhor qualidade para que assim possamos, falar em uma democratização do acesso ao ensino superior público.
12
  • GRACIANA FERREIRA DIAS
  • UTILIZANDO PROCESSOS GEOMÉTRICOS DA HISTÓRIA DA MATEMÁTICA PARA O ENSINO DE EQUAÇÕES DO 2º GRAU.
  • Leader : FRANCISCO PEREGRINO RODRIGUES NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO PEREGRINO RODRIGUES NETO
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • ROGÉRIA GAUDÊNCIO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 4 mai 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho teve como principal objetivo analisar a possibilidade de compreensão, por parte de alunos do 9º ano, sobre a obtenção das soluções de uma equação do 2° grau, utilizando processos geométricos da História da Matemática. Para tanto, a pesquisa teve como base a elaboração e aplicação de um conjunto de atividades de ensino, baseado na teoria construtivista de Jean Piaget. A pesquisa consistiu em uma intervenção metodológica, tendo como sujeitos os alunos de uma turma de 9º ano da escola José Martins de Vasconcelos, situada no município de Mossoró, Rio Grande do Norte. A intervenção foi dividida em três etapas: aplicação de uma avaliação inicial; desenvolvimento de um módulo de ensino com ênfase em ensino construtivo e a aplicação da avaliação final. Os dados apresentados na avaliação inicial, ou diagnóstica, revelaram um baixo nível de compreensão dos alunos com relação ao cálculo de áreas de retângulos e resolução de equações do 1º e 2º graus, servindo para subsidiar a elaboração do módulo de ensino. Os dados coletados na avaliação inicial foram comentados e apresentados sob a forma de estatística descritiva. Os resultados da avaliação final foram analisados sob o ponto de vista qualitativo, com base na teoria de Richard Skemp sobre a compreensão de conceitos matemáticos. Os resultados gerais mostraram um avanço com relação à compreensão dos alunos sobre os conceitos matemáticos abordados na intervenção. Tais resultados indicam que uma metodologia que leve em consideração os conhecimentos prévios dos alunos e o desenvolvimento de atividades de ensino, apoiada em teoria construtivista, possibilita uma compreensão por parte dos alunos acerca da temática proposta.
13
  • GIULLIANO JOSE SEGUNDO ALVES PEREIRA
  • HISTÓRIA E FILOSOFIA DA CIÊNCIA NOS CURRÍCULOS DAS LICENCIATURAS EM FÍSICA E QUÍMICA DA UFRN
  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • EDENIA MARIA RIBEIRO DO AMARAL
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • Data: 26 mai 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação é o resultado de um estudo de natureza qualitativa que teve como objetivo analisar a estrutura curricular dos cursos de licenciatura em Física e em Química da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte no que se refere à inserção de disciplinas de conteúdo histórico e filosófico. A metodologia adotada se constitui num estudo de caso comparativo, pois procura estabelecer relações entre os dois cursos analisados. Neste sentido, foram consultados, para cada um dos cursos, o Projeto Político Pedagógico, o Programa da disciplina, e os materiais nela utilizados. Realizou-se, também, a observação simples da disciplina e, em seguida, uma entrevista semi-estruturada com o professor responsável por ela. Os resultados mostram que as disciplinas estão inseridas nos currículos da Física e da Química de maneiras diferentes, principalmente no que se refere aos enfoques teórico-metodológicos assumidos pelos professores no trabalho com os conteúdos, e no que diz respeito ao papel desempenhado pela disciplina na estrutura curricular. Há, por outro lado, pontos de convergência, notadamente quanto à formação e ao histórico dos professores formadores, assim como em relação aos modelos de formação subjacentes à estrutura curricular dos cursos. Conclui-se que o conhecimento mútuo dos diferentes modelos de inserção de disciplinas de conteúdo histórico e filosófico nas Licenciaturas em Física e Química da UFRN poderia contribuir para futuras reformulações curriculares, no sentido do estabelecimento de opções claras e conscientes acerca do papel a ser desempenhado por essas disciplinas nos cursos.
14
  • ADEMARCIA LOPES DE OLIVEIRA COSTA
  • REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL SOBRE EDUCAÇÃO INCLUSIVA POR PROFESSORES DE CRUZEIRO DO SUL - ACRE
  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • DEBORA REGINA DE PAULA NUNES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • Data: 9 juin 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Atualmente é cada vez mais recorrente a discussão sobre o oferecimento de uma educação de qualidade para todos os alunos, dentre eles, àqueles com necessidades educacionais especiais. A discussão se amplia com o reconhecimento de que não basta incluir tais alunos no ensino regular, mas principalmente proporcionar-lhes condições de aprendizagem e desenvolvimento. Essa demanda pressupõe mudanças tanto no sistema educacional quanto no cotidiano docente e essas mudanças se traduzem na complexidade das funções atribuídas aos professores e à escola. As novidades advindas com a perspectiva da educação inclusiva exigem a busca de novos modelos formativos para a atuação do docente que em meio a aflições e conflitos vão (re)construindo conhecimentos, saberes e fazeres na tentativa de diminuir o impacto causado pelas necessárias transformações. Foi nesse contexto que efetivamos esta pesquisa, com o intuito de investigar a representação social sobre educação inclusiva para os professores atuantes nas redes de ensino regular públicas de Cruzeiro do Sul/AC. Para nos aproximarmos de tal conteúdo simbólico elegemos o Procedimento de Classificações Múltiplas (PCM) como abordagem metodológica. Para tanto, se fez necessária a aplicação da Técnica de Associação Livre de Palavras (TALP) com 60 participantes, que nos forneceu o material da primeira etapa do procedimento metodológico adotado. A escolha dos participantes teve como critério atuarem com alunos com necessidades educacionais especiais e em instituições públicas de ensino. Posteriormente, aplicamos o PCM com 50 professores oriundos de curso de formação especializada na área da educação inclusiva – subgrupo 01 – e 30 professores, sem a mencionada formação – subgrupo 02. O material apreendido a partir dessa etapa passou por análises multidimensionais e de conteúdo para uma maior apropriação de suas dimensões simbólicas. Os resultados advindos da análise multidimensional evidenciam o objeto ‘educação inclusiva’ para o subgrupo 01 a partir das facetas: discurso circulante, que envolve a nomeação de características que os docentes consideram necessárias a educação inclusiva; docente na prática inclusiva, que trata da relação entre fazer docente e aluno incluído e repercussões para o aluno, que apresenta os benefícios que a educação inclusiva proporciona ao aluno com necessidades educacionais especiais. Para o subgrupo 02, evidenciam-se as seguintes facetas: características do aluno incluído, que aborda o olhar docente sobre tal aluno; aspectos negativos, que se volta para a nomeação de empecilhos na efetivação de uma educação inclusiva e relação do docente com a educação inclusiva, que abrange elementos profissionais, afetivos e formativos. A análise de conteúdo revela quatro categorias: conceitos discordantes; concepção de educação inclusiva; dimensão do fazer docente inclusivo e dificuldades e resistências para realizar a inclusão do aluno com necessidades educacionais especiais no ensino regular. Ambas as análises – multidimensional e de conteúdo – evidenciam a constituição de elementos de uma representação social de educação inclusiva envoltos em um amálgama entre as características desta e da integração escolar, concretizados na imagem do aluno ‘diferente’. O campo representacional do objeto ‘educação inclusiva’ associa-se notadamente com a representação social de aluno com necessidades educacionais especiais, denotando a deficiência/diferença, isso contribui para a dificuldade dos docentes tornarem concreto o que discursam sobre o fenômeno.
15
  • MARCIA CRISTINA DANTAS LEITE BRAZ
  • COMO VÃO SE FORMANDO OS PROFESSORES EM FÍSICA E QUÍMICA: EMBATES ENTRE O SER, O TER E O FAZER NA FORMAÇÃO DE LICENCIANDOS DA UFRN SOB A PERSPECTIVA DA TEORIA DAS REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS
  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • Data: 10 juin 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo deste trabalho foi acessar e compreender as Representações Sociais (RS) (MOSCOVICI, 2003), sobre “Física” e “Química” para os grupos de licenciandos destes cursos, como também suas Representações Sociais sobre o “Ensinar”. Partimos do princípio de que o acesso a tais representações nos daria condições de articular seus conteúdos simbólicos, com o intuito de responder a como os grupos de licenciandos em Física e Química no percurso de formação inicial, vão-se tornando professores, sob uma ótica psicossocial. Nesta pesquisa foram usadas duas fontes de dados: a Técnica de Associação Livre – AL (ABRIC, 1994); e o Procedimento de Classificação Múltipla (PCM) (ROAZZI, 1995). O tratamento de análise do material coletado na AL foi feita pela proposição de Grize, Vergés e Silem (1987 apud ABRIC, 1994, p. 66). Os dados do PCM foram submetidos a análises multidimensionais MSA e SSA, sendo estas últimas associadas ao uso da Teoria das Facetas (BILSKY, 2003). As manifestações discursivas dos licenciandos produzidas nos momentos das explicações dos agrupamentos dos PCM foram analisadas pela Análise de Conteúdo proposta por Bardin (1977) e Franco (2005). Indicativo de um trabalho de abordagem sobre relações com saberes (CHARLOT, 2000), as articulações que emergem a partir das análises, apontam com relação ao grupo de licenciandos em Física, que esta Ciência estava calcada na concepção racionalista, implicando o sentido de idealização dos fenômenos a serem explicados pela Física Ciência. Quando transformada em objeto de ensino, a Física Conteúdo Escolar, passou a demandar do aluno do ensino fundamental e médio a abstração, como habilidade cognitiva facilitadora da aprendizagem. Os elementos identitários assinalados nas articulações entre as RS de “Física” e de “Ensinar”, emergiram da relação antagônica entre os licenciandos e o professor formador, como também, da relação especular entre eles mesmos e seus alunos de ensino fundamental e médio, e, sobretudo, quando enfrentam o fazer docente, devido às dificuldades impostas pelo próprio sistema educacional e pela fragilidade do curso de formação inicial. O grupo de licenciandos em Química sinalizou em seus discursos tais articulações, quando conceberam Química Ciência empirista e afirmavam ser o “Ensinar” como transmissão desse conhecimento e a “Didática” do ensino de Química como direção para a aprendizagem pela utilização de métodos pedagógicos, no sentido de levar o aluno a descobertas. Os conteúdos psicossociais construídos e manifestos nas relações com as articulações simbólicas das RS estudadas estenderam-se à relação de identidade. Esta relação, para este grupo, apontou elementos identitários resultantes do trânsito entre sua posição de alunos com relação ao saber Química, e como professores na relação com o trabalho docente, trazendo os conteúdos relacionais daí decorrentes para o espaço do ensinar, anunciado pela “Troca de Conhecimento” e “Jogo de Cintura”. Dando conta de questões emergentes no cenário das discussões sobre formação e profissionalização docente, o olhar psicossocial acerca desse trânsito, pôde ensejar obstáculos epistemológicos, práticos e pedagógicos limitadores de uma configuração do trabalho de ensino como atividade profissional, especialmente pelas condições particulares em que foram construídas as articulações dos sentidos para “Física” e “Ensinar”; e “Química” e “Ensinar” aqui tratados. Pudemos observar que, em tese, tais obstáculos referem-se primordialmente a concepção empirista e racionalista de ciência, enquanto conteúdos representacionais construídos nos grupos dos licenciandos em Química e Física respectivamente. Ensejando idéias no tocante ao educador como especialista de conteúdo, e ao aluno como receptáculo de conhecimento, a didática das ciências que, por estar amparadas nas concepções empirista e racionalista, nos grupos dos licenciandos em Química e Física respectivamente, pode denunciar tais obstáculos implicativos aos fazeres pedagógicos que dificultam principalmente o processo de aprendizagem dos alunos do ensino fundamental e médio.
16
  • MÁRCIA MARIA DIAS CARVALHO
  • OS SABERES DOS PROFESSORES DA ESCOLA FUNDAMENTAL: CONCEPÇÕES SOBRE AS ABORDAGENS GEOGRÁFICAS.

  • Leader : FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • LIOMAR COSTA DE QUEIROZ
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • Data: 10 juil. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho, intitulado “Os saberes dos professores da Escola Fundamental: concepções sobre as abordagens geográficas” objetiva investigar os saberes do professor dos anos iniciais da Escola Fundamental em relação à natureza específica das abordagens geográficas e refletir como, no processo de investigação colaborativa, os professores apreenderam os saberes específicos das abordagens geográficas vinculando as suas assimilações teóricas a um determinado nível de concepção. Buscamos, por meio da investigação colaborativa e na aplicação de diferentes procedimentos técnico-metodológicos, responder às nossas questões de estudo: Quais os saberes geográficos que os professores construíram na trajetória das suas formações? Como, no processo de investigação colaborativa, os professores apreenderam os saberes específicos das abordagens geográficas conforme princípios da perspectiva sócio-histórica? Assim, utilizamos especificamente as narrativas tópicas (orais e escritas) com base nos eixos norteadores ”Como aprendi e o que aprendi” referentes aos saberes geográficos constituídos na trajetória de formação, para efetivarmos o diagnóstico dos conhecimentos prévios dos professores. O processo reflexivo e o aprofundamento de estudo ocorreram, respectivamente, por meio dos Seminários de Estudos Reflexivos e dos Ciclos de Estudos Reflexivos, indiciando a concepção de apreensão dos saberes propostos nessa construção científica. Os postulados teóricos de Ferreira (2007), Charlot (2000, 2005), Tardif (2002), Tonine (2003), Soares Jr. (2000), Moraes (2005), Pimenta (2007) entre outros, proporcionaram estudos sobre a temática em foco. A pesquisa ocorreu numa ação colaborativa em uma escola pública da cidade do Natal (RN), no Bairro de Nova Descoberta, turno matutino, com três colaboradores, que participaram voluntariamente deste processo: Angico, Jacarandá e Carvalho, os quais desenvolvem suas práticas pedagógicas nos 1º e 4º anos do Ensino Fundamental. Os resultados obtidos das análises apontam um alcance descritivo das concepções dos colaboradores sobre os saberes das abordagens geográficas, que se referem à enumeração dos aspectos característicos do fenômeno concebido, muito embora tivéssemos nos empenhado para alcances transformadores das nossas concepções.

17
  • MARISTELA DE OLIVEIRA MOSCA
  • COMO SE FORA BRINCADEIRA DE RODA: A CIRANDA DA LUDOPOIESE PARA UMA EDUCAÇÃO MUSICAL HUMANESCENTE.

  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • KATIA BRANDAO CAVALCANTI
  • ZILMAR RODRIGUES DE SOUZA
  • PIERRE NORMANDO GOMES DA SILVA
  • Data: 30 juil. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • “Como se fora brincadeira de roda: a ciranda da Ludopoiese para uma Educação
    Musical Humanescente”. Trata-se de um estudo autoetnográfico com base nas vivências e
    reflexões de uma educadora na Escola Viva, uma escola de Educação Infantil e Ensino
    Fundamental localizada na Área Central do município de Natal/RN, onde dançamos a
    ciranda da construção do conhecimento musical, a partir de vivências musicalizadoras com
    educandos da Educação Infantil e Ensino Fundamental I e II. O objetivo do estudo foi
    identificar, interpretar e descrever os processos ludopoiéticos que se revelam na Educação
    Musical, a que adjetivamos Humanescente. Para a sistematização metodológica tivemos a
    orientação Eco-Sistêmica e procuramos fazer uma (re)leitura de nossa realidade
    comunicada, nos encontrando com as categorias estruturantes da Ludopoiese: Autotelia,
    Autoterritorialidade, Autoconectividade, Autofruição e Autovalia. Utilizamos como
    técnica de pesquisa a observação participante, tendo a reflexão sobre os caminhos e
    resultados enquanto condição, na percepção das emergências, do entorno, do vivido e das
    circunstâncias vibracionais e contextuais. Neste caminho utilizamos a projeção ao
    interpretarmos o vivido, em forma de desenhos, pequenos poemas, cartas ou cenários na
    caixa de areia, na interpretação simbólica do vivenciado. Os registros dessa investigação
    foram pautados nas vivências musicalizadoras dos anos de 2007, 2008 e 2009, onde
    selecionamos registros de 20 educandos, além da descrição e interpretação de fotos das
    vivências e dos cenários na caixa de areia, em um total de 42 alunos – universo do estudo.
    A investigação revelou além dos Processos Ludopoiéticos, a relevância da vivência
    musical na formação do ser, na aprendizagem musical que se revela na Corporeidade, na
    importância de um trabalho pedagógico a partir da Educação Musical Humanescente, que
    valoriza o percurso musicalizador para a construção musical e a performance na
    ludicidade, criatividade e sensibilidade. Consideramos assim que vivenciamos uma
    Educação Musical Humanescente; que a partir desta perspectiva o educador se encontra em
    processo formativo; aprendemos música na coletividade e que os Processos Ludopoiéticos
    se revelam no vivenciar a música.

18
  • EDEN ERNESTO DA SILVA LEMOS
  • Relações entre teorias da história e ensino de história: a compreensão de professores.
  • Leader : JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • JOSE BATISTA NETO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ARAUJO DA ROCHA
  • Data: 14 août 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação tem como objetivo refletir sobre a compreensão de professores da História escolar do Ensino Fundamental a respeito das relações existentes entre as teorias da história e o ensino da História escolar, bem como refletir como estes docentes compreendem a influência que a sua prática de ensino recebe das teorias da história. O trabalho está respaldado nos postulados da pesquisa qualitativa e nas características da etnografia da prática escolar. Os principais procedimentos de construção dos dados foram a análise documental, as entrevistas semi-estruturadas, o diário de campo e as observações de aulas. A perspectiva epistemológica da multirreferencialidade foi referência importante nesta pesquisa. Os partícipes deste trabalho são dois professores da rede municipal de Natal que atuam na área da História escolar em duas escolas da Zona Administrativa Norte da cidade. As análises realizadas apontam para indícios significativos de que não ocorreram situações de ensino contínuas e regulares na formação inicial e continuada destes docentes, que evidenciassem claramente as relações entre as teorias da história e o ensino da História escolar. Elas também sugerem que a compreensão deles sobre a influência que a sua prática de ensino recebe das teorias da história, ainda não é explícita. Nós compreendemos que as relações entre as teorias da história e o ensino da História escolar são importantes para a formação inicial e continuada dos professores desta área do conhecimento, mesmo quando estas relações não são explicitamente apontadas pelos professores formadores, pois elas sempre influenciarão a prática de ensino que os docentes da História escolar constroem.
19
  • SIOMARA PRISCILLA ANJOS DE DEUS BARBOSA
  • TESSITURAS POIÉTICAS DA CORPOREIDADE NA FORMAÇÃO HUMANA DO EDUCADOR INFANTIL
  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • KATIA BRANDAO CAVALCANTI
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • Data: 14 août 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo tem como foco a formação humana do educador infantil. Apresenta como objetivo geral analisar e descrever como a vivência de um ateliê corpográfico cria condições para a ressignificação da corporeidade do educador infantil, estabelecendo as seguintes questões para investigação: Quais as implicações da vivência do ateliê corpográfico na vida dos educadores infantis? Qual o sentido de corporalizar as experiências de vida numa colcha de retalhos? A pesquisa foi desenvolvida de acordo com a abordagem qualitativa, seguindo os princípios da pesquisa-ação, e também está vinculada as histórias de vida. Para desvelar a beleza e a complexidade do processo poiético de formação humana, utiliza-se a metáfora da colcha de retalhos, como operador cognitivo, ancorada nos princípios da Corporeidade (BACOR-UFRN) que congregam a Teoria da Complexidade (MORIN, 2005), a Teoria Autopoiética (MATURANA; VARELA, 2001), a Teoria do Fluxo (CSIKSZENTMIHALYI, 1999), as abordagens da transdisciplinaridade (LA TORRE; MORAES, 2008), e da autobiografia (JOSSO, 2004; PINEAU, 2003; PASSEGGI, 2000) as quais se entrecruzam com a concepção de educação como prática da autonomia, da liberdade, da esperança e do encantamento (FREIRE, 1996, 1992; ASSMANN, 1995). O cenário em que se desenvolveu a pesquisa foi a Unidade Educacional Infantil (UEI),uma creche que atende filhos dos funcionários da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. Participaram da investigação 13 docentes infantis, incluindo – professoras efetivas, substitutas e bolsistas. Com elas, foi desenvolvido um ateliê corpográfico, no qual realizamos 10 vivências corpográficas, do segundo semestre de 2007 até o segundo semestre de 2008. Durante essas vivências foi evidenciada a reflexividade autobiográfica, a ludicidade, a criatividade, a sensibilidade e a reflexividade vivencial. Os instrumentos utilizados para a construção dos dados foram a observação participante, as próprias vivências, o portfólio, e o sandplay (técnica do Jogo de Areia) e o registro fotográfico. A análise mostrou que vivenciar a formação humana a partir dos princípios da corporeidade implica uma caminhada para si mesmo, em que emergem as experiências que nos constituíram como seres existenciais. Ao final da pesquisa, foi possível observar as repercussões na vida profissional e pessoal dessas docentes que, assim como eu pensava, possuíam uma luz interior que precisava ser redescoberta. Ao vivenciarem as tessituras, as docentes se mostraram implicadas, experienciando momentos de brincadeira, criação, fruição, afeto e de ação reflexiva, durante os quais se revelou a essência humana escondida, abrindo-se possibilidades para o sentir da humanescência. Por fim, foram revelados corpos brincantes de sabedoria e beleza, que, no encontro consigo mesmos e com o outro, puderam ser poieticamente corpografados.
20
  • ANAILTON GUIMARAES SALGADO
  • Trilhando os caminhos da educação: um olhar sobre a Universidade da Floresta – Acre
  • Leader : WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CLEIDISON DE JESUS ROCHA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 19 août 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Acre! Um lugar mítico marcado por lutas e conquistas que traz em sua história as belezas de suas riquezas naturais e diversidade cultural. Esse é o cenário em que se constitui este trabalho como resultado de estudos sobre a implantação de uma Universidade na região do Alto Juruá-Acre, denominada de Universidade da Floresta. Ela surge como processo de fortalecimento e expansão do Campus da Universidade Federal do Acre, no município de Cruzeiro do Sul. Embalado pelos movimentos sociais que mudaram os rumos de sua história, incluindo a identidade acreana, o Acre resguarda aos seus filhos o direito de exigir consciência ecológica e desenvolvimento com a preservação da floresta e a sustentabilidade. Assim, os movimentos como empates, socioambientalismo e florestania impulsionaram o projeto de implantação da Universidade da Floresta, na qual o reconhecimento dos saberes das populações tradicionais e o convívio diário desses povos com a natureza representam um novo paradigma para o conceito de universidade. Tudo isso aponta para uma nova forma de pensar e sistematizar a educação. Para desenvolvimento das análises sobre a implantação dessa Universidade, me fundamentei nos princípios referendados pela abordagem da complexidade por meio dos pensamentos de grandes sábios, entre os quais destaco Edgar Morin, Claude Lévi-Strauss e Conceição Almeida. Para o meu caminhar metodológico, optei por trilhar caminhos denominados de varadouros, nos quais minha escrita se constrói a partir do meu olhar, do meu sentir e de minhas conversas com a floresta. Dessa forma, apresento os princípios e estrutura interinstitucional da Universidade da Floresta, formada por três grandes eixos: Centro de Formação e Tecnologias da Floresta – CEFLORA, Instituto da Biodiversidade e Manejo Sustentável dos Recursos Naturais – IB e o Campus UFAC / Floresta. Essas três unidades, com o objetivo de ter funcionalidade de modo integrado, compõem o tripé ensino, pesquisa e extensão da Universidade da Floresta. Por fim, diante da especificidade dessa Universidade e de suas propostas, afirmo a importância de interação entre os saberes da tradição e os saberes da academia como forma de valorizar a cultura dos povos da floresta.
21
  • INES ANTONIA SANTOS RIBEIRO
  • ATOS, CENAS E AÇÕES: Encenações Teatrais do Multicampiartes no Pará
  • Leader : ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • JOÃO DE JESUS PAES LOUREIRO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 20 août 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa analisa o fazer teatral no âmbito do Programa Multicampiartes da Universidade Federal do Pará, principalmente com relação ao processo metodológico desenvolvido nas oficinas de teatro, nas cidades de Castanhal, Abaetetuba e Altamira. A análise tem como base os desdobramentos do fazer teatral como prática educativa e a articulação dos saberes dos artistas locais com os saberes dos professores do Programa. Acreditamos que essa articulação mediada pelo fazer teatral, contribui para a tomada de consciência de desejos, valores, inspirações permitindo a ampliação da sensibilidade e do juízo crítico do cidadão, tornando-o mais participativo e preparado para as escolhas no caminho da cidadania e da hominização. Fundamentamo-nos, especialmente, nas idéias de Paulo Freire (1987, 1981, 1996) e Augusto Boal (1991, 2003) por evidenciarmos e defendermos um fazer teatral implicado com as questões vivenciadas pelos homens no seu lócus de ação. Essa fundamentação pressupõe que a linguagem teatral é comprometida com a realidade sócio-cultural, podendo atuar sobre ela e transformá-la. Metodologicamente, optamos pela análise das impressões e avaliação dos participantes através de depoimentos sobre a metodologia desenvolvida nas oficinas teatrais e suas implicações sócio-educativas nas comunidades. Os resultados apontam para uma diversidade de caminhos, dos quais destacamos: (a) a importância da presença da Universidade nas cidades como forma de reconhecimento do potencial artístico dos artistas locais; (b) as implicações na metodologia de trabalho organizada pelos professores do programa, cuja característica principal foi a flexibilidade e a disponibilidade para o inesperado que permitia maior vinculação com a comunidade local e maior envolvimento na formação no âmbito do Programa Multicampiartes. Apontamos, finalmente, a necessidade de organização de programas e ações que avancem no sentido da formação do cidadão, fora os muros da universidade e no cumprimento do seu papel, responsabilidade e compromisso social.
22
  • LUCIANE SOARES ALMEIDA
  • O desafio da parceria na implementação do PRONERA: o caso do Projeto Alfabetização Cidadã no Nordeste Paraense (2005-2006).
  • Leader : MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA APARECIDA DE QUEIROZ
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • SONIA MEIRE DOS SANTOS AZEVEDO DE JESUS
  • Data: 26 août 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O desafio da parceria na implementação do PRONERA: o caso do Projeto Alfabetização Cidadã no Nordeste Paraense (2005-2006) constitui-se em um estudo sobre políticas públicas de educação do campo. Apresenta como objeto de análise a implementação do PRONERA, a partir do estudo de caso do Projeto Alfabetização Cidadã no Nordeste Paraense, com o objetivo de compreender como a parceria, princípio operacional e metodológico preconizado pelo PRONERA, efetivou-se na implementação desse Projeto e quais suas possíveis implicações nas políticas públicas de educação do campo. Dentre os procedimentos metodológicos, realizamos pesquisa bibliográfica e documental que permitiram situar a educação do campo em termos históricos e políticos, sistematizar a constituição e a organização do PRONERA e refletir acerca da parceria a partir de diferentes óticas. Procedemos também a pesquisa de campo por meio de entrevistas semiestruturadas, com o propósito de analisar a implementação do Projeto, a partir do diálogo com os atores sociais envolvidos. Os resultados das análises indicaram que, historicamente, as políticas públicas de educação destinadas às populações do meio rural foram verticalizadas, desvinculadas da realidade do campo e incompatíveis com as necessidades e interesses dos sujeitos. Constatamos que, em período recente, movimentos sociais do campo vêm reivindicando e propondo ações que se estabeleçam como políticas públicas de educação do campo. Identificamos, pois, que o PRONERA é fruto desse movimento e se apresenta como anúncio de uma política pública de educação do campo, tendo como diferenciais o fato de ser um programa do governo federal pensado fora da esfera governamental, construído pelos movimentos sociais do campo e apresentar, dentre outras inovações, o modelo de parceria e a gestão colegiada, participativa e democrática. Nessa perspectiva, neste estudo de caso, ficou evidenciado que a parceria, perante os conflitos e embates entre os parceiros, não é o problema da implementação do PRONERA, mas o seu ponto alto. A parceria se apresenta como um dos elementos necessários para a construção de políticas públicas, em particular, de educação do campo, visto que possibilita a interação de instituições públicas e movimentos sociais em nível local, conferindo legitimidade à educação do campo.
23
  • MONIK DE OLIVEIRA LOPES
  • POLÍTICA DE DEMOCRATIZAÇÃO DA GESTÃO ESCOLAR: UM LABIRINTO DE SENTIDOS, DISCURSOS E CONTRADIÇÕES.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • ARILENE MARIA SOARES DE MEDEIROS
  • Data: 10 sept. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho se propõe a investigar a política de democratização da gestão educacional considerando desde os processos sócio-históricos implicados na agenda de modernização dos paradigmas administrativos, até a forma como essa política rebate e é significada pelos sujeitos no interior da escola.  Considera-se que a democracia preconizada pela política de democratização da educação via neoliberalismo/gerencialismo, por ser fruto de um consenso que se propõe a conduzir hegemonicamente a sociedade, traz em si, o gene, de diferentes concepções de democracia, portanto, em seu interior estão postas em tese, os elementos conceituais de diferentes projetos de sociedade. Desse modo, analisa-se como, no interior da Escola Estadual Dom Nivaldo Monte, essa política vem sendo (res)significada e transformada pelos sujeitos, compreendendo os diferentes contornos que se delineiam quanto à dimensão da democratização, da autonomia, da participação e da representatividade. Aborda o objeto de estudo na perspectiva do materialismo histórico dialético, por meio do qual consideramos ser possível analisar o objeto em sua delimitação, mas não de forma fragmentada ou alienada das determinações ou mediações de ordem econômica, política, cultural e simbólica da sociabilidade do capital mundializado. Para superar as nuances estruturalistas atribuídas a concepção teórico metodológica adotada, utilizamo-nos da compreensão que considera as macroestruturas como sendo formadas pelas microestruturas numa relação de complementaridade entre os micro e macro processos. Dentre nossas parciais conclusões, defendemos que gestão democrática e gestão gerencial são formas de administração distintas, antagônicas, embora esse antagonismo seja do tipo coincidente, por essa razão, precisamos insistentemente distingui-los, se desejarmos defender uma escola pública de qualidade; em segundo lugar, compreende-se que a gestão gerencial cria condições legítimas e legais para a gestão democrática, ao mesmo tempo em que cria as condições que tanto a inviabilizam e dificulta quanto inviabiliza e dificulta a própria condução gerencial da administração o que nos leva a inferir, por fim, que a gestão democrática é impossível de ser implementada por meio do gerencialismo e o gerencialismo é impossível de ser implementado por meio da democracia. Apesar da incompatibilidade de interesses que perpassam a defesa de diferentes concepções de democracia, a participação institucionalizada pelo gerencialismo, se alargada em suas bases conceituais, pode promover o alargamento do controle social sobre o Estado e contribuir para a transformação social, o que nos parece um desafio difícil, mas não improvável e passível de ser melhor investigado.

24
  • JACICLEIDE FERREIRA TARGINO DA CRUZ MELO
  • A FORMAÇÃO DO PEDAGOGO-PROFESSOR NO CURSO DE PEDAGOGIA: limites e possibilidades na visão de professores formados no Campus Avançado de Patu da UERN
  • Leader : LUIZ GONZAGA PONTES PESSOA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • LUIZ GONZAGA PONTES PESSOA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • Data: 21 sept. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • As inconclusas políticas referentes à formação do magistério, especificamente ao Curso de Pedagogia, cujas Diretrizes Curriculares Nacionais – DCN, foram homologadas pelo Ministro da Educação em 04 de abril de 2006, vêm gerando manifestações das várias forças dentro do âmbito da universidade, especificamente nos Departamentos de Pedagogia nos quais, através de seus profissionais, expressam as inúmeras posições sobre o perfil do pedagogo, o seu campo de atuação profissional e um currículo que atenda às necessidades formativas desse profissional. Este trabalho procurou verificar, a partir do olhar do aluno egresso do curso de Pedagogia e que atua em sala de aula nos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental, em que medida este curso atende às necessidades de formação do profissional que exerce a docência. Em termos específicos objetivou-se identificar as maiores necessidades formativas de professores licenciados em Pedagogia, que atuam nos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental; Elencar as contribuições e limitações do Curso de Pedagogia do CAJIM/UERN na formação de professores, apontadas pelos egressos do curso; levantar sugestões para o aprimoramento da formação de professores no Curso de Pedagogia do CAJIM/UERN. Para viabilizar estes objetivos optamos pela abordagem qualitativa de pesquisa, mais precisamente pela metodologia do estudo de caso, a partir da qual utilizamos como instrumentos para realização do trabalho de campo a observação nas salas de aulas, entrevistas semi-estruturadas que se constituíram no principal instrumento utilizado para construção e análise dos dados. O processo de análise de dados se deu através da técnica de Análise de Conteúdo baseada em Bardin (2000). A linha teórica está permeada pelos estudos de Schön (2000), Nóvoa (1997), Perrenoud (1993), Alarcão (2003), Ramalho (2003) também empregamos as Diretrizes Curriculares Nacionais que servem como Parâmetro atual para os cursos de Pedagogia. O estudo apontou que o Curso de Pedagogia contribuiu para o enriquecimento pessoal e profissional, porém, dificuldades na articulação teoria-prática continuam presentes no cotidiano. Os conhecimentos teóricos assimilados, embora representem acréscimos ao exercício profissional, não são suficientes para concretizar uma prática pedagógica com excelência. Há necessidade de considerar um currículo numa perspectiva dialética, configurador de práticas sociais e culturais sustentadas pela reflexão enquanto práxis, devendo não ser visto unicamente num plano teórico, mas com um processo que se constrói entre o atuar e o refletir.
25
  • LEONARDO ROCHA DA GAMA
  • GINÁSTICA E ÉTICA NA ESCOLA: APONTAMENTOS PARA COMPREENDER A CONVIVÊNCIA HUMANA.
  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA ISABEL BRANDAO DE SOUZA MENDES
  • RICARDO DE FIGUEIREDO LUCENA
  • Data: 28 sept. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O cotidiano docente nos invoca a responder questões que cercam a ação educativa, o que constitui exercícios de ética e de política de nós professores, considerando a responsabilidade que nos é apresentada em circunstância da perspectiva que criamos quanto a formação de nossos alunos. Considerando a Escola Municipal Terezinha Paulino como palco do cotidiano docente a qual investimos, e por fim, o Grupo Ginástico dessa escola (GGTP), como prática pedagógica, especificamente tratada no decorrer desse estudo, lançamos mão das seguintes questões: 1. Quais os indicadores éticos presentes na experiência vivida pelos integrantes do GGTP? 2. Qual o sentido destes indicadores para os integrantes do GGTP? 3. Esses sentidos configuram uma dimensão sócio-política da formação dos sujeitos envolvidos? Que dimensão sócio-política é essa e qual a sua contribuição para pensar a Educação Física na escola? A partir destas questões, destacamos nossos objetivos nessa pesquisa: investigar a experiência educacional vivida no GGTP, tendo como enfoque os elementos éticos que as caracterizam, bem como refletir a relação desses elementos na dimensão sócio-política da Educação Física na escola. Visando responder as questões iniciais e alcançar nossos objetivos, recorremos a Análise de Conteúdo (BARDIN, 2004) como aporte metodológico dessa pesquisa. A partir do mesmo foi que chegamos aos dois eixos de discussão aqui relacionados: condutas relacionais da convivência e condutas relacionais indesejáveis e não-sociais. São próprios das condutas da boa convivência: união, cooperação, solidariedade, fraternidade, conversa, diálogo, amor, confiança, responsabilidade, compromisso, dedicação, aplicação, respeito, partilha, compartilhar, gratidão, companheirismo, benevolência. Correspondem as condutas indesejáveis ao bom convívio: intriga, contenda (disputa), vaidade, arrogância, raiva, ira, fúria, nervosismo, ansiedade e medo. Perpassa a discussão das categorias, o conjunto de conhecimentos produzidos por diferentes autores, entre eles predomina Humberto Maturana, ora relacionado à alguns de seus principais parceiros, José Varela, Gerda Verden-Zöller e Sima Nisis de Rezepka. Embora menos freqüente, abordaremos outros autores, entre eles Edgar Morin e Paulo Freire, para ampliar, articular, e assim, contribuir para alicerçar os apontamentos, conteúdos desse estudo. Além do capítulo introdutório, constituí o conteúdo dessa dissertação: ética: compreensões textuais; o caminho metodológico; condutas relacionais da convivência; condutas relacionais indesejáveis e nãosociais; ginástica geral como aposta ética e política na formação humana. Em ética: compreensões textuais, fazemos uma breve introdução para distinguirmos o campo ético a qual estaremos avançando; em o caminho metodológico, descrevemos brevemente a aplicação da análise de conteúdo (BARDIN, 2007); em condutas relacionais da convivência, assim como, nas condutas relacionais indesejáveis e não-sociais, apontamos os sentidos discutindo-os alicerçados pelo aporte teórico dessa pesquisa; por fim, em ginástica geral como aposta ética e política na formação humana, apontamos algumas possibilidades para a prática da ginástica e da Educação Física escolar, assim como, para pensar a educação pelo viés da formação humana.
26
  • CIBELE LUCENA DE ALMEIDA
  • O ENSINO DE PORTUGUÊS PARA CRIANÇAS ESTRANGEIRAS: REFLEXÕES
    SOBRE UM FAZER DOCENTE.

  • Leader : MARCOS ANTONIO DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • ANTONIA FERNANDA JALLES
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO
  • MARCOS ANTONIO DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • Data: 28 oct. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presença de pessoas estrangeiras residentes no estado do Rio Grande do Norte
    traz à escola o desafio de receber alunos falantes de outros idiomas. Nessa
    perspectiva, o estudo tem como objetivo investigar a prática pedagógica
    desenvolvida por uma professora de Pipa - RN, com ênfase no ensino de Português
    para crianças imigrantes no Ensino Fundamental. Essa temática torna-se relevante
    ao propor possíveis alternativas para o desenvolvimento de uma ação docente
    reflexiva e mediadora do ensino de uma língua segunda. Para a concretização deste
    trabalho dissertativo, realizou-se um estudo de caso do tipo etnográfico e de
    natureza qualitativa em uma instituição privada da praia de Pipa - RN, no período de
    novembro de 2007 a agosto de 2008. Utilizou-se como procedimentos
    metodológicos, a observação participante, a entrevista semi-estruturada gravada em
    áudio, a análise documental, o registro em diário de campo e o registro fotográfico.
    Tomou-se como referencial teórico as discussões de Almeida Filho (1992, 1997,
    2002, 2005), Cunha (1999, 2002), Freire (1996, 2004), Moita Lopes (1996), Vygotsky
    (1998), Wachowicz (1995) e Zabala (1998). A análise revela que, embora a
    professora observada não possua conhecimentos específicos sobre o ensino de PL2
    na escola regular, sua ação educativa demonstrou avanços, principalmente, ao
    considerar os aprendizes como sujeitos do processo de ensino-aprendizagem,
    dentre eles as crianças estrangeiras; contemplar a identidade e as diferenças
    culturais e linguísticas desses educandos; incluir o caráter lúdico no planejamento
    das atividades; articular vínculos sociais, afetivos e cognitivos, entre outros aspectos
    destacados. Ainda assim, evidencia-se a necessidade de uma formação pedagógica
    específica para o trabalho com crianças imigrantes, através da interlocução entre os
    currículos dos cursos de Letras e Pedagogia das Universidades brasileiras, a partir
    da qual estudos e debates poderão ser fomentados na busca por um ensino de PL2
    verdadeiramente comunicativo e democrático.

27
  • MICHELE COSTA MENEGHETTI UGULINO DE ARAUJO
  • POTENCIALIDADES DO USO DO BLOG EM EDUCAÇÃO.

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • OLGA MARIA TAVARES SETUBAL
  • SANDRA KELLY DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 28 oct. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa consiste numa análise interpretativa, do tipo pesquisa participante, desenvolvida
    sob uma abordagem qualitativa e, quantitativa da utilização do blog como suporte a uma
    disciplina específica, com o objetivo de identificar quais as potencialidades evidenciadas a
    partir do seu uso. Discute as mudanças que têm ocorrido na sociedade contemporânea,
    relacionadas com o desenvolvimento das tecnologias de informação e comunicação (TIC´s);
    apresenta uma breve revisão do percurso histórico da Internet e seu uso como auxílio à
    educação; ressalta alguns ambientes midiáticos inseridos na Internet, tendo como foco
    principal o blog – seu conceito, origem e categorização; e analisa as concepções do uso do
    blog a partir das interlocuções com docentes e discentes do curso de Pedagogia da
    Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte. Partiu-se do pressuposto de que a utilização de
    recursos tecnológicos, como o blog, com objetivos estritamente educacionais, pode estender o
    conhecimento para além do espaço físico da sala de aula, criando, assim, um ambiente
    dialógico e interativo. Através dos dados coletados, por meio de entrevistas, questionários e
    observação, busca-se compreender o objeto de estudo como um ambiente de apoio ao ensino
    de uma disciplina, levantando alguns questionamentos teórico-metodológicos sobre sua
    aplicação à prática pedagógica e, possíveis contribuições para a construção do conhecimento.
    Os resultados apontam para a existência de várias potencialidades que tornam o blog um
    espaço favorável ao processo ensino e aprendizagem; e relata as concepções dos participantes
    da pesquisa acerca do seu uso, evidenciando os pontos nevrálgicos a serem solvidos, a fim de
    que os professores e alunos possam apropriar-se dos saberes necessários à formação de
    competências exigidas pelo contexto social contemporâneo, decorrente do avanço científico e
    tecnológico.

28
  • ANTONIA BATISTA MARQUES
  • HÁ POSSIBILIDADE DO ENSINO DA HISTÓRIA  DESENVOLVER O PENSAMENTO TEÓRICO?

  • Leader : FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • LIOMAR COSTA DE QUEIROZ
  • OLIVETTE RUFINO BORGES PRADO AGUIAR
  • Data: 16 nov. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Na expectativa de que existe uma relação entre o ensino da História e desenvolvimento do pensamento teórico, esse estudo se propôs a analisar a referida relação com a colaboração de duas professoras que lecionam no quarto ano do Ensino Fundamental em uma escola da rede pública do município de Mossoró – RN. Os sues aportes teórico-metodológicos identificam-se com o Materialismo Histórico Dialético. A abordagem metodológica foi a pesquisa colaborativa. Se pautou nos estudos de  Vygotsky (1998 ), Rubinstein (1965; 1973),  Ibiapina  ( 2007; 2008), Afanássiev (1985),  Góis ( 2003),  Ferreira (2005; 2006),  Davýdov ( 1981), Glénisson (1991) entre outros.  Os procedimentos metodológicos constaram de: encontros, questionário, entrevista, ciclos de estudos reflexivos, relato de experiências e sessão reflexiva. Para análise dos dados, utilizamos  a  metodologia de elaboração conceitual, proposta por Ferreira (2009, no prelo) e as ações da reflexão propostas Magalhães (2000). A análise dos dados indica a predominância do pensamento empírico das colaboradoras, tanto no que diz respeito teórico processo de elaboração e (re)elaboração dos conceitos de História e de pensamento teórico, quanto a relação entre o ensino da História e o desenvolvimento do pensamento teórico. No entanto, constatamos início do desencadeamento do processo  de mudança na forma de pensar o ensino da História.

29
  • ANTONIO CARLOS TEIXEIRA LIBERATO
  • COMPREENDENDO A EDUCAÇÃO PARA A INCLUSÃO DIGITAL: UMA ANÁLISE DAS PERCEPÇÕES DOS MONITORES DAS ESCOLAS DE INCLUSÃO DIGITAL E CIDADANIA DA EMATER-RN 

  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDENOR GOMES DA SILVA
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 9 déc. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho objetivou, seguindo os pressupostos metodológicos da análise compreensiva do discurso, compreender a inclusão digital a partir dos discursos orais de oito monitores de Escolas de Inclusão Digital e Cidadania da Empresa de Assistência Técnica e Extensão Rural – EMATER, situadas em municípios pertencentes a seis regiões do estado do Rio Grande do Norte. Também teve a intenção de analisá-la enquanto processo educativo e sua relação com a cidadania. Na primeira parte do trabalho, foi desenvolvida uma análise sobre o estado da arte em que se encontram as discussões sobre a inclusão digital, que caminhou para uma reflexão sobre as novas tecnologias na contemporaneidade, seguido de uma contextualização sobre o espaço rural e do percurso metodológico da pesquisa, quando apresentaram-se seus eixos norteadores e os caminhos percorridos, onde objeto de estudo se constrói pouco a pouco por meio de uma elaboração teórica que aumenta dia a dia, a partir das hipóteses forjadas no campo da pesquisa e da palavra dos sujeitos.A segunda parte do trabalho apresenta o estudo dos dados coletados organizados em três capítulos:concepções do contexto local;o que significa inclusão digital? e o monitor como um educador. Os relatos evidenciaram uma peculiar insatisfação com a realidade social onde vivem, que contradiz as reflexões e perspectivas positivas dos autores estudados,uma vez que na atual conjuntura, o espaço rural vem sendo ressignificado, deixando de ser visto como um lugar atrasado. Ao tentarem definir inclusão digital, os monitores fazem uma associação com mudança, o acesso ao conhecimento, participação ativa na sociedade e melhoria das condições de vida. Destaca-se um sentido de “missão” que tem relação com o preceito ideológico, o qual vem regendo suas atividades. Em relação a atuação do monitor em sala de aula, os sentidos evidenciam como são e como estão desempenhando suas atividades diárias. Identifica-se tensões, medos, inseguranças, mas ao mesmo tempo,um comprometimento.As considerações finais implicam analisar os sentidos que os monitores atribuíram a inclusão digital e assinala para a necessidade de reorientações no processo formativo dos monitores, destacando a importância das suas atividades enquanto agentes de inclusão e transformação social.

30
  • MÁRCIA MARIA AVELINO DANTAS
  • ESCOLA ATIVA COMO SEMEADORA DE SONHOS NAS TURMAS
    MULTIANUAIS: REPRESENTAÇÕES DAS(OS) PROFESSORAS(ES) DA
    MICRORREGIÃO DE MOSSORÓ-RN

  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MARILEIDE MARIA DE MELO
  • Data: 22 déc. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A questão das turmas multianuais nas escolas do campo e proposta metodológica para essas
    turmas é polêmica e controversa, seja no ponto de vista didático, acompanhamento e
    organizacional, seja na perspectiva de valores, formação e sistematização de políticas públicas.
    Motivo que a Estratégia Metodológica Escola Ativa voltada para aquelas turmas se configurou
    como uma temática significativa e instigante de pesquisa. Assim, objetivou-se apreender as
    representações sociais de Escola Ativa por professoras(es) para compreender em que medida
    essas representações influenciam na aceitação e utilização das estratégias do programa.
    Percebendo e analisando, também, os diversos fatores relacionados à gestão, acompanhamento
    e necessidades formativas dos(as) docentes como alternativas para tornar tal ação significativa.
    O estudo privilegiou 112 professoras(es), que há mais de um ano, atuavam no programa nos
    seis municípios da Microrregião de Mossoró/RN – Areia Branca, Baraúna, Grossos, Mossoró,
    Serra do Mel e Tibau. Nessa perspectiva recorreu a Teoria das Representações Sociais e na
    Teoria do Núcleo Central, buscando atender à subjetividade do objeto pesquisado, inserido no
    campo psicossocial do conhecimento, optou-se pela abordagem plurimetodológica, utilizandose
    técnicas quantitativas e qualitativas. No entanto, o destaque foi para a técnica projetiva
    Associação Livre de Palavras a partir do termo indutor Escola Ativa é... As evocações foram
    sistematizadas pelo programa EVOC e, também, se aplicou entrevistas semi-estruturadas,
    privilegiando questões específicas que permitiram traçar o perfil sociodemográfico das(os)
    partícipes e questões mais abrangentes sobre o objeto de estudo. As evocações, justificativas e
    as entrevistas serviram de base para a análise do conteúdo que seguiu as etapas: constituição do
    corpus, composição das unidades de análise e a categorização. Os resultados revelam nas
    representações uma atitude de aceitação e valorização positiva dos partícipes ao Programa
    Escola Ativa. No núcleo central, essas representações estão objetivadas em torno das palavras
    “ação”, “aprendizagem”, “autonomia” e “interação”. Baseando-se na premissa de que as
    representações têm como função guiar as práticas e condutas, percebe-se que a atitude positiva
    do grupo favorece a sistematização e aceitação da metodologia do programa, mas é preciso
    mudanças no olhar da gestão, na formação, acompanhamento das(os) professoras(es) e no apóio
    às escolas.

Thèses
1
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS BANDEIRA
  • Pedagogia Etnomatemática: ações e reflexões em matemática do ensino fundamental com um grupo sóciocultural específico.
  • Leader : BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • IZABEL CRISTINA RODRIGUES DE LUCENA
  • RÔMULO MARINHO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 11 févr. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Dentre as tendências em Educação Matemática, que tem como objetivo uma aprendizagem mais significativa e crítica, encontra-se a Etnomatemática. Esse campo de conhecimento, ainda bastante recente entre nós, além de analisar uma história externalista das ciências procurando uma relação entre o desenvolvimento das disciplinas científicas e o contexto sociocultural, vai além desse externalismo, pois aborda também as relações íntimas entre cognição e cultura. Na verdade, a Etnomatemática propõe um enfoque epistemológico alternativo associado a uma historiografia mais ampla. Procura compreender a realidade e chegar à ação pedagógica mediante um enfoque cognitivo com forte fundamentação cultural. Mas, a dificuldade de inserir a Etnomatemática no contexto educacional encontra resistência entre alguns educadores matemáticos que parecem indiferentes à influência da cultura na compreensão das ideias matemáticas. Foi com essas preocupações que iniciei este trabalho que tinha como objetivo desenvolver uma proposta pedagógica de reorientação curricular em educação matemática, ao nível do 5º ano do ensino fundamental, construída a partir dos saberes matemáticos de uma comunidade de horticultores, distante 30 km do centro de Natal/RN, mas em sintonia com as dimensões de ensino da matemática do 1º e 2º ciclos propostos pelos Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais – PCN: Números e Operações, Espaço e Forma, Grandezas e Medidas, e Tratamento da Informação. Para isso, elaborei atividades pedagógicas a partir das concepções matemáticas dos horticultores daquela comunidade, desvendadas em minha pesquisa dissertativa no período de 2000 a 2002. O processo pedagógico foi desenvolvido de agosto a dezembro de 2007 com 24 alunos do 5º ano do ensino fundamental da escola daquela comunidade. A análise qualitativa dos dados foi realizada considerando três categorias de alunos: uma formada por alunos que ajudavam diariamente seus pais no trabalho com hortaliças. Outra por alunos cujos pais e parentes trabalhavam com hortaliças, mas eles não participavam diretamente desse processo laboral e uma terceira categoria de alunos que nunca trabalhou com hortaliças, muito menos seus pais, mas morava adjacente àquela comunidade. Das análises e resultados dos dados obtidos por essas três categorias distintas de alunos, constatei que aqueles alunos que auxiliavam diariamente seus pais no trabalho com hortaliças resolviam as situações-problema com compreensão, e, às vezes, com contribuições enriquecedoras aos problemas propostos. As outras categorias de alunos, apesar das várias pesquisas de campo às hortas daquela comunidade, antes e durante as atividades pedagógicas, não apresentaram os mesmos resultados que aqueles alunos/horticultores, mas demonstraram interesse e motivação em todas as atividades do processo pedagógico naquele período.
2
  • JOAO CLAUDIO BRANDEMBERG QUARESMA
  • UMA ANÁLISE HISTÓRICO-EPISTEMOLÓGICA DO CONCEITO DE GRUPO
  • Leader : IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • PEDRO FRANCO DE SÁ
  • ROMILDO DE ALBUQUERQUE NOGUEIRA
  • Data: 19 févr. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo analisa o desenvolvimento histórico-epistemológico do conceito de Grupo a luz da teoria do pensamento matemático avançado, proposto por Dreyfus (1991) e apresenta subsídios didáticos que contribuam para o ensino-aprendizagem das estruturas algébricas, visando dar maior significado ao referido conceito abordado na graduação em Matemática. Nesse sentido, o estudo responde a seguinte pergunta: de que maneira uma abordagem de ensino, inicialmente, centrada na Teoria dos Números e na Teoria das Equações se constituiria em um modelo de efetivação do ensino do conceito de Grupo? Para responder a questão fizemos uma reconstrução histórica do desenvolvimento desse conceito, de Lagrange a Cayley, em uma reescrita orientada na arqueologia do saber proposta e discutida por Foucault (2007) e com o apoio teórico em Dreyfus (1991) analisamos o material histórico elaborado. Em seguida, fizemos uma pesquisa exploratória com turmas da graduação em Matemática da Universidade Federal do Pará (UFPA) e da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte (UFRN), para avaliar a formação de imagens conceituais nos alunos participantes de dois cursos de álgebra baseado em um modelo tradicional de ensino. Além disso, realizamos outra experiência, na UFPA, com o ensino de álgebra envolvendo, conjuntamente, a inclusão da componente histórica (MENDES, 2001a; 2001b; 2006b), o desenvolvimento de múltiplas representações (DREYFUS, 1991) e a formação de imagens conceituais (VINNER, 1991). Avaliamos a eficácia da abordagem em termos da profundidade no alcance do aprendizado, ou seja, a imagem conceitual estabelecida na mente dos alunos. Ao final, apresentamos uma classificação, baseada em Dreyfus (1991), que relaciona períodos históricos do desenvolvimento histórico-epistemológico do conceito de grupo aos processos de representação, generalização, síntese e abstração, e uma proposta para um curso de álgebra na graduação em Matemática.
3
  • VALMIR HENRIQUE DE ARAUJO
  • PROTOTEXTO, NARRATIVA POÉTICA DA CIÊNCIA: UMA ESTRATÉGIA DE CONSTRUÇÃO DO CONHECIMENTO E RELIGAÇÃO DE SABERES NO ENSINO DE FÍSICA.
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • JACIRA CRISTINA BATISTA DE FREITAS
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • OLIVAL FREIRE JUNIOR
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 12 mars 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Nesta tese apresento a noção de prototexto e a fundamento como um sistema complexo enquanto estratégia de construção de conhecimento e religação de saberes no ensino de física. Prototexto é uma narrativa poética da ciência, proposta e utilizada inicialmente como instrumento de aprendizagem criativa para estudantes do ensino técnico e médio, do CEFET-Vitória da Conquista-BA, no período de 1997-2004. Concebida a partir de 2001 como uma estratégia de construção de conhecimento, na Universidade Estadual do Sudoeste da Bahia – UESB, a noção de prototexto configura um complemento à operacionalidade matemática. A proposta de uma narrativa poética da ciência supõe que o estudante, aprendiz de ciência, passe a organizar os seus conhecimentos em uma matriz literária complexa. Esta matriz procura fazer conviver tanto os aspectos do formalismo matemático quanto a discursividade da ciência necessários para a formação de um aprendizado que almeje aos múltiplos aspectos do conhecimento, dispersos em disciplinas, a partir de um tema da física. Tal proposta emerge das minhas práticas em sala de aula e reflexões acerca do ensino de física com ênfase matemática, na maioria das escolas, limitando o ensino a um padrão de ordem com a ausência de erro. São operações do prototexto: a linguagem poética, estratégia de construção do conhecimento, inacabamento da argumentação e a inclusão do aprendiz de ciência como sujeito implicado na construção do conhecimento. Na fundamentação teórica assumo a proposição de Edgar Morin do método como estratégia, o princípio da complementaridade de Niels Bohr em conceber categorias excludentes como face de um mesmo fenômeno e a concepção de tempo criativo de Ilya Prigogine que enuncia a aliança entre a natureza e o homem que a descreve.
4
  • JOSENILTON NUNES VIEIRA
  • O SINDICATO COMO ESPAÇO DE CONSTRUÇÃO DA PROFISSÃO DOCENTE
  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA MARIA IORIO DIAS
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • IRIA BRZEZINSKI
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • Data: 23 mars 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese examina a relação sindicato/profissão docente procurando desvelar o importante papel assumido pelo movimento sindical no processo de profissionalização dos professores militantes. Para tanto, descreve e analisa as trajetórias históricas de três sindicatos representantes da categoria docente – Associação dos Professores Licenciados da Bahia – APLB/Sindicato; Sindicato dos Trabalhadores em Educação de Pernambuco – SINTEPE; Sindicato dos Servidores Municipais de Petrolina – SINDSEMP - com atuação na micro-região do Vale do São Francisco, especificamente, nos municípios de Juazeiro – Bahia, e de Petrolina – Pernambuco. Concentra seu interesse nas contribuições dos sindicatos para o desenvolvimento profissional docente nessa micro-região analisando os aspectos relacionados aos conflitos emergentes na organização sindical, ao posicionamento dessas entidades diante da realidade educacional, às suas lutas reivindicativas, à dimensão formativa das ações coletivas. O estudo procura responder as seguintes questões: como tem se caracterizado o movimento sindical dos professores da rede pública no Vale do São Francisco? De que modo suas ações repercutem na formação e profissionalização dos professores? Os professores reconhecem o sindicato como um espaço de construção da profissão docente? O percurso metodológico orientou-se por uma abordagem qualitativa de caráter etnometodológico, utilizando como instrumentos para apreensão dessa realidade, as fontes documentais e as entrevistas com vinte e quatro professores militantes. O tratamento dos dados baseou-se na análise interpretativa dos discursos presentes em documentos e nas respostas dos entrevistados, tendo como referencial nessa análise os estudos teóricos sobre o sindicalismo e a profissionalização docente. Para uma construção do marco conceitual desse trabalho estudou-se essas duas categorias a partir de suas gêneses, da evolução sócio-histórica de seus conceitos e das discussões contemporâneas que produzem explicações sobre o movimento sindical docente e sobre o processo de profissionalização dos professores. O estudo defende a tese que: os sindicatos por se constituírem espaços de interações humanas, aprendizagem e trocas de experiências significativas, cumprem um importante papel no processo de profissionalização dos professores; repercutindo, com maior intensidade na dimensão do profissionalismo, caracterizado por suas lutas políticas em prol da elevação do status profissional da atividade docente. Em especial, os sindicatos na região do Vale do São Francisco devem ampliar sua importância nesse processo de profissionalização, implementando uma política sindical que se preocupe em desenvolver, também, ações coletivas de caráter formativo que proporcione reflexões sobre: a ética profissional; a gestão dos processos pedagógicos na escola e na sala de aula; a aquisição dos saberes disciplinares; a crítica epistemológica dos conhecimentos mobilizados no ensino; as questões curriculares; e as mediações que possibilitam a aprendizagem na escola e na sala de aula. Palavras
5
  • SEVERINO BARROS DE MELO
  • UM ESTUDO SOBRE A RELAÇÃO ENTRE MATEMÁTICA E RELIGIÃO NA OBRA DE BLAISE PASCAL
  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • FABRICIO POSSEBON
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • LIGIA ARANTES SAD
  • Data: 23 mars 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo tem como objetivo investigar o modo pelo qual emergem as relações entre a matemática e a religião na obra de Blaise Pascal. Esta pesquisa justifica-se pela necessidade de se aprofundar estas relações, até agora pouco exploradas se comparadas com pontos de interseção entre a matemática e os outros campos do conhecimento. A escolha de Pascal deve-se ao fato dele ter sido um dos matemáticos que melhor elaborou uma reflexão no campo religioso provocando reações contraditórias. Como metodologia, é uma pesquisa bibliográfica e documental com leitura analítico-comparativa de textos referenciais. Foi feita uma pesquisa envolvendo a vida de Pascal como matemático e sua experiência religiosa. Além disso, foi pesquisado um cenário mais amplo no qual emerge o tema em questão. Foram identificadas sete categorias a partir da leitura de textos escritos por matemáticos e historiadores da matemática, no que se refere à relação matemática e religião. Como conclusão, constatou-se que quatro destas categorias aparecem na obra de Pascal.
6
  • RAYLANE ANDREZA DIAS NAVARRO BARRETO
  • A Formação de Padres no Nordeste do Brasil (1894-1933)
  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EVA CRISTINI ARRUDA CAMARA BARROS
  • JORGE CARVALHO DO NASCIMENTO
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • WOJCIECH ANDRZEJ KULESZA
  • Data: 24 avr. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O Seminário Nossa Senhora da Conceição, instalado em 1894, por Dom Adauto Aurélio de Miranda Henriques, primeiro bispo da Paraíba, e o Seminário Episcopal do Sagrado Coração de Jesus, implantado em 1913, por Dom José Tomás Gomes da Silva, primeiro bispo da Diocese de Aracaju, foram criados em decorrência do processo de laicização proporcionado pela proclamação da república brasileira, em 1889. Com o desígnio de ampliar o número de sacerdotes e de alterar a imagem do padre desregrado e casado que identificava a Igreja Católica no Brasil colonial e imperial, tais bispos revelaram-se intelectuais atuantes no governo de suas dioceses e de suas casas de formação sacerdotal. Tomo como objeto de estudo, para este trabalho doutoral, a formação acadêmica e sacerdotal desenvolvida nesses seminários, no período de 1894 a 1933, sendo que 1894 é o ano de criação do Seminário de João Pessoa que compreendia o Curso Menor (Preparatório) e o Maior (composto pelos cursos de Filosofia e Teologia) e o limite da pesquisa – o ano de 1933, diz respeito ao encerramento do Curso Maior do Seminário de Sergipe, tendo este sido criado e funcionado com os cursos Menor e Maior, de 1913 a 1933. Descortinar os modelos escolares que dirigiram e orientaram a formação do sacerdote, nos referidos seminários, e o resultado de sua aplicação constituiu-se o objetivo dessa investigação. Para entender o modelo escolar dos seminários pesquisados, delimitei a pesquisa na temática Igreja Católica e formação sacerdotal no Brasil. Em face do objeto e do objetivo almejados, recorri ao método histórico comparado e às noções de modelo escolar de Araújo e Barros (2004) e de intelectuais de Sirinelli (1996). Tais referenciais permitiram analisar a formação ministrada nos seminários e as ações e participações dos seminaristas, incluindo o seqüenciamento para além do tempo de escolarização. A tese aqui defendida é a de que o modelo escolar desenvolvido nos Seminários brasileiros, criados após a política de laicização do Estado brasileiro, trata-se de um modelo com uma matriz única (com formação em seminários e finalidades pré-dispostas pela Santa Sé), embora adaptado, em alguns pressupostos, à realidade local e que, por sua estrutura formativa (privilegiando não só o espiritual e o moral, mas também o intelectual), foi responsável por gerações de intelectuais (padres professores, padres educadores, padres jornalistas, padres escritores entre outros) que impulsionaram a educação escolar no Brasil, nas três primeiras décadas da República, quando, em tese, o Estado tornara-se laico, ou seja, a 9 Igreja não mais dispunha dos subsídios do Estado e este, dentre outros pontos, não mais contava com o auxílio da Igreja para o ensino público no país. A investigação revelou acatamentos, por parte dos bispos e seus seguidores, tanto dos preceitos emanados do Concílio de Trento, quanto dos ideais ultramontanos, na direção da formação sacerdotal em seminários. Ao criar e instalar os Seminários diocesanos, os bispos Dom Adauto e Dom José transcenderam suas funções, na medida em que desenvolveram neles um modelo escolar com uma lógica pensada a partir de uma matriz pedagógica, sustentada por uma série de exercícios religiosos, morais e éticos, atribuindo-lhes uma série de saberes ligados às humanidades, à filosofia e à teologia. Com tal estrutura formativa e seguindo princípios claros de racionalização (do modo de ensino, em que cada matéria tem seu professor e este dá aula para os alunos reunidos e com o mesmo grau de conhecimento, independentemente da idade) e eficiência (procurando ensinar todo o conteúdo pertinente a cada classe), os Seminários investigados desenvolveram uma educação integral, capacitando seus quadros de uma educação espiritual, moral e intelectual, para um desempenho qualitativo dos padres, nas diversas instâncias em que atuavam. Seus itinerários, suas ações e realizações eclesiásticas permitem afiançar sua participação multifacetada, em que, ao ofício eclesiástico, estavam consorciadas implicações culturais, educacionais, assistenciais, enfim, intelectuais.
7
  • EDNA MARIA RANGEL DE SA
  • ADELLE DE OLIVEIRA: TRAJETÓRIA DE VIDA E PRÁTICA PEDAGÓGICA (1900-1940)
  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • LUIZ CARVALHO DE ASSUNCAO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARIA ROSA RODRIGUES MARTINS DE CAMARGO
  • Data: 7 mai 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo principal deste trabalho é analisar a prática pedagógica de Adelle Sobral de Oliveira, no período de 1900 a 1940, visando perceber como se deu a sua atuação como educadora e administradora, no Externato Ângelo Varela, na cidade de Ceará-Mirim, no Rio Grande do Norte, numa época em que o ensino público se instalava de forma mais efetiva e se consolidava como “moderno” no Rio Grande do Norte. Trata-se de uma educadora autodidata cujo trabalho desempenhou um papel importante como formador de mentalidades de toda uma geração, naquele lugar, corroborado por depoimentos de intelectuais ceará-mirinenses ou dos que ali se instalaram. Tomamos como fontes de pesquisa os cinco Livros de Leitura de Felisberto de Carvalho, utilizados por Adelle de Oliveira em seu externato; entrevistas com ex-alunos; pesquisas nos arquivos do Instituto Histórico e Geográfico do Rio Grande do Norte; em jornais de circulação na época; no Arquivo Público do Rio Grande do Norte; mensagens dos governadores e, principalmente, em documentos do Departamento de Educação, leis e decretos do governo, além de pesquisas no Jornal manuscrito O Sonho, criado e dirigido por Adelle de Oliveira, bem como no Arquivo Público de Ceará-Mirim. Nosso intuito é entender a difusão e modernização da instrução primária no interior do nosso estado a partir das prática educativas dessa professora. Os resultados da pesquisa demonstram que Adelle de Oliveira utilizava os chamados métodos modernos de educação, de caráter prático e experimental para o ensino das disciplinas. Desse modo, em seu cotidiano escolar, procurou abolir práticas como castigos físicos e aprendizagens mecânicas e decorativas,
8
  • ANA TANIA LOPES SAMPAIO
  • O universo encantador do cuidado na autopoiese docente: uma biagem epistemológica transdisciplinar.

  • Leader : KATIA BRANDAO CAVALCANTI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ABIGAIL MOURA
  • KATIA BRANDAO CAVALCANTI
  • MARIA CANDIDA BORGES MORAES
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • RAIMUNDA MEDEIROS GERMANO
  • Data: 22 mai 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A transição sanitária vivenciada no modelo de atenção brasileiro demanda uma metamorfose
    no ser humano e na sociedade, colocando novas exigências no âmbito da saúde e da educação.
    A Faculdade de Ciências, Cultura e Extensão do Rio Grande do Norte (Facex), ciente de suas
    responsabilidades com o Sistema Único de Saúde (SUS), que traz o princípio da integralidade
    como seu eixo estruturante, ousou implantar um curso de Enfermagem pautado no
    pensamento complexo e na Pedagogia Vivencial Humanescente, com proposta curricular
    inter/transdisciplinar. Para implantação da proprosta não era suficiente reformar o pensamento
    dos educadores. Era necessário corporalizar novas práticas pedagógicas que visassem à
    formação integral do ser humano. Foi neste contexto que surgiu o Ateliê de Formação
    Humana Autopoiética, espaço de autoformação do educador, onde se desenvolveu uma
    Pesquisa-Ação Existencial (PA-E) que possibilitou vivenciar, descrever e analisar como a
    formação humana autopoiética dos educadores poderia contribuir para a prática educativa
    humanescente do projeto curricular transdisciplinar. Foram trabalhados, nos encontros,
    saberes necessários à prática transdisciplinar: 1º Encontro - saber criar; 2º Encontro - saber
    reconhecer as leis da natureza com ênfase na teoria da complexidade; 3º Encontro - saber
    organizar; 4º Encontro - saber autoestruturar-se; 5º Encontro - saber escolher; 6º Encontro -
    saber inovar; e 7º Encontro - saber trocar. Próxima de uma perspectiva autobiográfica, optouse
    pela possibilidade metafórica para narrar as estratégias e os caminhos percorridos pela
    autora e aprendiz, na companhia do Pequeno Príncipe, de Saint-Exupéry, em busca de uma
    prática pedagógica sensível, complexa, transdisciplinar, que promova o reencantar da
    educação. O percurso envolveu cinco conexões metodológicas: a revisão de literatura, que
    contextualiza a formação para o cuidado na graduação em Enfermagem; o estudo das
    aprendizagens que impulsionam a formação humanopoiética, com ênfase na relação que
    envolve a complexidade e a corporeidade no processo educativo transdisciplinar, destacando a
    análise do que é aprender, a partir das descobertas das biociências e das recentes teorias da
    cognição de Maturana e Varela; a descrição do currículo transdisciplinar do curso de
    Enfermagem da Facex e do Ateliê de Formação Humana Autopoiética, com ênfase na
    Pedagogia Vivencial Humanescente; o relato dos sete encontros dos Ateliês (casulo), com o
    registro das vivências e da escuta dos educadores (Borboletas luminescentes); e as reflexões
    finais com as aprendizagens oportunizadas. Através das experiencialidades vividas pelas
    expressões e falas, os educadores afirmam a influência dos Ateliês para suas práticas
    educativas, destacando-o como espaço de auto-organização, criação, aprendizagem e
    encantamento, sendo possível identificar o Ateliê como lugar de metamorfose necessário à
    implantação de um currículo transdisciplinar. Os saberes emergentes do estudo apontam para
    a necessidade de espaços permanentes de autoformação, em que o educador aprende com sua
    corporeidade, entre processos cognitivos e vitais, tendo nas vivências do seu processo
    formativo a oportunidade de atuar sobre as dimensões do saber e do ser.

9
  • LEUZENE JEANE DE VASCONCELOS SALGUES
  • Diálogos e Histórias de Vida: os desafios éticos e epistemológicos da Intersubjetividade.
  • Leader : ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • CARLA MERCES DA ROCHA JATOBA FERREIRA
  • GERALDA MACEDO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MARIBEL OLIVEIRA BARRETO
  • Data: 27 mai 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho destaca a importância do pensamento complexo e dialógico como instrumento favorável ao desenvolvimento da compreensão de si, do outro e do mundo, tendo a cooperação como necessidade e valor determinante. Apresenta-se a construção das estratégias dialógicas e de pesquisa autobiográfica e formação, estabelecidas a partir de narrativas de histórias de vida e a vivência dos desafios éticos da intersubjetividade nos grupos de diálogo estabelecidos neste estudo. Compartilha-se as idéias de Ana Lúcia Aragão (1997), Almira Navarro (2005), Edgar Morin (2000, 2002, 2003- a, 2003-b, 2005), David Bohm (1989, 2005), González Rey (2005), Pedro Demo (2005), entre outros, acerca do pensamento complexo que busca a cosmovisão acerca da própria humanidade e o seu contexto planetário; David Bohm (1989, 2005), Paulo Freire (1983), e Almira Navarro (2005), para o diálogo; Marie-Christine Josso (2004, 2006), Christine Delory-Momberger (2006) e Maria da Conceição Passeggi (2006-a, 2006-b), para a perspectiva da pesquisa autobiográfica e formação, com as contribuições do método analítico de narrações de Fritz Schütze (1983, 1992, 1997). Exercita-se a desconstrução de subjetividades individuais na construção de um diálogo polifônico composto de múltiplas vozes atemporais que se fazem presentes nessa tese nas mais diversas formas: entre livros, cartas, narrativas de histórias de vida, filmes, músicas, subjetividades polifônicas que explicitam a complexidade humana. Reconhece-se a necessidade de maior conhecimento acerca da complexidade da dimensão subjetiva e reafirma-se o diálogo como possibilidade de nos despir das certezas, ampliar a compreensão sobre a própria incompreensão existente no mundo e compor a construção gradativa de uma cosmovisão compartilhada, nos desafios éticos e epistemológicos existentes no exercício da intersubjetividade.
10
  • ROSSANA KESS BRITO DE SOUZA PINHEIRO
  • Mãe-esposa e professora:educadoras no final do século XIX.

  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ILANE FERREIRA CAVALCANTE
  • JANE SOARES DE ALMEIDA
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 29 mai 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

11
  • GEORGINA NEGRAO KALIFE CORDEIRO
  • A RELAÇÃO TEORIA-PRÁTICA DO CURSO DE FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES DO CAMPO NA UFPA
  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO XAVIER BATISTA
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • SONIA MEIRE DOS SANTOS AZEVEDO DE JESUS
  • Data: 22 juin 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho é uma reflexão sobre as práticas educativas desenvolvidas por alunos/professores no Curso de Formação de Educadores do Campo, realizado numa parceria entre a Universidade Federal do Pará (UFPA), o Movimento dos Trabalhadores Rurais Sem Terra (MST) e o Programa Nacional de Educação na Reforma Agrária (PRONERA), tendo como objetivo estratégico investigar quais são os elementos facilitadores da articulação teoria-prática nos procedimentos metodológicos do Curso, embasados em Paulo Freire. Aprofundamos reflexões sobre o surgimento de uma proposta de Educação do Campo que, entre outros elementos, pauta-se na Pedagogia da Alternância, especificamente no que diz respeito às categorias Tempo-Escola e Tempo-Comunidade. No processo de pesquisa, utilizamos como fontes os documentos escritos (projetos de curso, relatórios, diários de campo), e as falas dos alunos do Assentamento Palmares II durante e após o Curso. Na análise, identificamos como elementos facilitadores da relação teoria e prática, o Tempo-Escola e o Tempo-Comunidade oportunizando, a realização do que se caracteriza como práxis, (ação-reflexão-ação), utilizando a pesquisa como meio de inserção na realidade e a existência de grupos (coletivos), o que veio a possibilitar a participação coletiva na realização de práticas pedagógicas mais significativas no processo de formação de Educadores do Campo, com vistas a contribuir na formação de sujeitos construtores de sua própria história.
12
  • RENATO PEREIRA DE FIGUEIREDO
  • Frankenstein, o Prometeu Moderno Ciência, Literatura e Educação.
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • IZABEL CRISTINA PETRAGLIA
  • JOSIMEY COSTA DA SILVA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 29 juin 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A partir sobretudo dos estudos do antropólogo Bruno Latour, nos quais se mostra a importância da retórica e das estratégias institucionais na fabricação das verdades científicas; das hipóteses a respeito do caráter ambíguo das ciências levantadas por Isabelle Stengers, e das ideias de Edgar Morin sobre a necessidade de se combater o pensamento fragmentador e religar cultura científica e cultura humanística, a tese discute a relação do homem com seus artefatos; o desafio das descrições dos fenômenos e de suas propriedades; do diálogo entre os humanos e as várias dimensões da matéria, e da responsabilidade que deveria vir com todos os avanços científicos. Victor Frankenstein, sua criatura, Brown- Séquard e a testosterona sintética são atores que ajudam a compor o panorama cognitivo da pesquisa que estende os limites da ciência e do social ao coletivo de não-humanos e reivindica uma reforma do pensamento e da educação que os inclua.
13
  • CARLOS ALBERTO PEREIRA SILVA
  • COMPOR E EDUCAR PARA DESCOLONIZAR
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • IZABEL CRISTINA PETRAGLIA
  • JOSE WILLINGTON GERMANO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 30 juin 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Industrialização, urbanização acelerada, aumento da riqueza material, expansão da sociedade de consumo, estímulo à competição e degradação ambiental configuram múltiplas dimensões do desenvolvimento existente no Brasil nos últimos quarenta anos. Ao refletir acerca desse processo, esta tese funda-se na compreensão de que ânsia do desenvolvimento é reveladora da existência de um imaginário autocolonizado, como diz Serge Latouche, entre parcelas consideráveis da população brasileira. Entendendo que a arte cria um conhecimento mais profundo e verdadeiro da essência do mundo, de acordo com a compreensão anunciada por Arthur Schopenhauer, sublinho que os compositores brasileiros, ao enxergarem antecipadamente os sintomas do mal da civilização expresso sob o signo do desenvolvimento, difundiram idéias poeticamente descolonizadoras do nosso imaginário. Convencido de que podemos e devemos sair fora da linha, inventar novos caminhos, anunciar conhecimentos proibidos, discutir hipóteses não plausíveis, idéias inacabadas, conforme afirma Maria da Conceição de Almeida, apresento a noção de DESdesenvolvimento como um operador cognitivo potencializador da descolonização do imaginário descortinada por diversas canções de compositores brasileiros.
14
  • RAIMUNDO SILVIO DANTAS FILHO
  • PARTICIPAÇÃO, DIÁLOGO e CONFIANÇA: Caminhos para a democracia na escola.
  • Leader : ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • IZABEL CRISTINA PETRAGLIA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 30 juin 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Universalizar o acesso à educação e, ao mesmo tempo, manter um padrão de qualidade é condição básica para a justiça social. Uma das principais estratégias para enfrentar esse desafio, conforme determina o art. 206, da Constituição Federal, é o princípio da gestão democrática, que aponta como caminho a integração entre pais, alunos, servidores, professores e comunidade. A Lei de Diretrizes e Bases da Educação, ao regulamentar o princípio da gestão democrática, estabelece que um dos mecanismos para institucionalizar essa integração é o Conselho Escolar. A realidade, no entanto, revela que ainda há uma significativa distância entre essas determinações legais e a experiência cotidiana da escola. Uma das principais causas dessa distância é o próprio desinteresse da comunidade escolar em participar dos espaços destinados à discussão sobre o bem comum. Se o Conselho Escolar é resultado de uma luta histórica pela ampliação da autonomia da escola e, mesmo assim, constatamos esse desinteresse, é oportuno nos perguntarmos qual o tipo de liberdade que está orientando as nossas escolhas. Segundo Bauman, o abandono do espaço público é decorrente da privatização do indivíduo, que nos transformou em meros consumidores, voltados à satisfação de interesses pessoais e, por isso, impotentes para uma articulação destinada à promoção do bem comum. Essa questão, no entanto, não impede que os Conselhos atuem, em muitos casos, com legitimidade questionável, e até abre espaço para o autoritarismo de alguns conselheiros que, sob o pretexto de defenderem o bem comum, limitam-se à proteção de interesses pessoais ou de grupos. Na maioria das vezes, porém, não percebemos que, como indivíduos privatizados, somos os principais obstáculos à efetividade do princípio da gestão democrática, pela indisponibilidade ou por uma participação autoritária. Mas essa percepção poderá ser alcançada se, conforme sugere David Bohm, conseguirmos compartilhar significados em um diálogo marcado pela suspensão de nossas crenças. Para isso, é fundamental olhar para o outro com quem convivemos como alguém digno de confiança. A existência de uma regra instituindo o princípio da gestão democrática e, especialmente os Conselhos Escolares, é muito importante, mas a efetividade desse princípio poderá ser ampliada se nos envolvermos em um exercício sistemático de participação, diálogo e confiança.
15
  • ALINE DE PINHO DIAS
  • O OUTRO DIÁLOGO: UMA COMPREENSÃO DO DIÁLOGO INTERNO
  • Leader : ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • ANGELA MARIA PAIVA CRUZ
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • SONIA MEIRE DOS SANTOS AZEVEDO DE JESUS
  • Data: 10 juil. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese tem como objetivo permitir maior compreensão sobre a operação do pensamento e sugerir alternativas para a formação de indivíduos reflexivos, críticos, autônomos e criativos. Defendemos que é possível o indivíduo desenvolver uma atenção vigilante capaz de flexibilizar o pensamento e possibilitar mudanças nas nossas ações e pensamento. Denominada Diálogo Interno, esta operação caracteriza-se essencialmente pela abertura ao novo e contínua disposição para o aprendizado, minimizando o modo como o pensamento opera, na maior parte do tempo (automatismo). Este estudo teve como principais referências teóricas as idéias de David Bohm (1989;1994;2005) e Michael Polanyi (1983) e como pressuposto fundamental o entendimento de que situações de crise propiciam momentos de tomadas de ciência e estado de alerta que favorecem o pensamento a operar de modo mais flexível. (Aragão Gomes, 1994, 1997). Metodologicamente, optamos por apresentar e analisar estes momentos através de relatos autobiográficos, cujo autor indicava vivenciar momentos de crise. Outros critérios foram utilizados para comporem o material a ser analisado: tratava-se de pessoas reais e públicas; os relatos estavam disponíveis em obras de fácil acesso; tratava-se de pessoas em situação de crise por elas identificadas; apresentavam situações de crise de naturezas distintas; eram pessoas com perfis sócio-culturais, profissionais e de gênero distintos. Assim, foram selecionados três relatos autobiográficos: Infiel: a história de uma mulher que desafiou o Islã (2007), da escritora e política muçulmana Ayaan Hirsi; Ainda sou eu: memórias (2001), do ator Christopher Reeve e; Confissões de um filósofo (2001), do filósofo Bryan Magee. Nestas obras foram analisados diversos trechos nos quais identificamos operações e ações de pensamento que expressam traços do Diálogo Interno, organizadas nas categorias que identificamos como relevantes para a identificação do Diálogo Interno: percepção de reações físicas, percepção dos próprios sentimentos, percepção das próprias crenças e pressupostos, percepção das próprias ações, percepção e julgamento do próprio pensamento, ação de questionamento, busca da compreensão, observação e investigação empírica, percepção de sua mudança de ação no mundo, saída do condicionamento e ação de ressignificação. As análises realizadas reforçam nosso pressuposto de que o diálogo interno é uma importante ferramenta para acionarmos a atenção vigilante do pensamento, minimizando o automatismo habitual e propiciando a tomada de consciência e a emergência de pensamentos críticos e reflexivos. Dessa forma, as considerações finais desta tese apontam para a necessidade do desenvolvimento de metodologias de ensino que contemplem o Diálogo Interno como contraponto às diversas vivências cotidianas que reforçam o automatismo do pensamento e ação.
16
  • RITA GOMES DO NASCIMENTO
  • Rituais de resistência Experiências pedagógicas Tapeba
  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • JOÃO PACHECO DE OLIVEIRA
  • ROSA HELENA DIAS DA SILVA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • VERA LOURDES PESTANA DA ROCHA
  • Data: 10 juil. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho tem como unidade de investigação algumas das ações educativas desenvolvidas nas escolas diferenciadas Tapeba (CE), observando as manipulações táticas e estratégicas do tema do preconceito em suas práticas pedagógicas. A leitura dessas práticas como rituais de resistência étnico-cultural é realizada por meio de uma aproximação com os estudos da antropologia da experiência e da performance, bem como da perspectiva analítica sugerida pelas idéias de dramaturgia e drama social. Partindo de uma abordagem crítica da escola, que a concebe enquanto tempo-espaço privilegiado de possibilidades de mudança sócio-política, busco observar os modos de realização de uma educação diferenciada. Objetivo, com isso, observar os momentos rituais e performáticos das práticas pedagógicas dos Tapeba enquanto importantes expressões político-simbólicas de suas experiências coletivas, atentando para o processo de construção de legitimidade da escola diferenciada como cenário de criação de rituais pedagógicos de resistência. Assim, a Feira Cultural, os Jogos Indígenas Tapeba, a Caminhada do Dia do Índio Tapeba e a Festa da Carnaúba, por um lado, e as Aulas Culturais, por outro, promovem um repensar das experiências de etnicidade tapeba, destacando-se também, nesse processo de afirmação identitária, o papel pedagógico-político desempenhado pelas retomadas de terra. Por fim, procuro evidenciar que, afirmando-se como sujeitos de direito, ao mesmo tempo em que buscam legitimar as suas práticas escolares diferenciadas, os Tapeba constroem o significado de suas ações sociais tanto no educativo quanto em outros aspectos de suas vivências comunitárias.
17
  • EDNEIDE DA CONCEICAO BEZERRA
  • A tecitura da ação do coordenador pedagogico da EJA: saberes necessário à medição do trabalho docente em alfabetização.

  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • TÂNIA MARIA DE MELO MOURA
  • Data: 7 août 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

18
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO ALVES RODRIGUES
  • SABERES E PRÁTICAS EM EXPERIÊNCIA DE CONSTRUÇÃO DA SUSTENTABILIDADE NO MEIO RURAL NORDESTINO.
  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IRANILSON BURITI DE OLIVEIRA
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • LEMUEL DOURADO GUERRA SOBRINHO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • Data: 17 août 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho tem como objetivo analisar as relações de saberes que se articulam em projetos de construção do desenvolvimento rural sustentável para o semi-árido paraibano, analisando as práticas cotidianas dos agricultores e sua relação com as práticas tecnológicas difundidas por ONGs. Tomamos como objeto empírico a comunidade rural de Lajedo de Timbaúba, município de Soledade-PB, localizada na microrregião do Curimataú paraibano. Trata-se de uma comunidade onde se registra um dos primeiros casos de planejamento do desenvolvimento rural sustentável na Paraíba. A análise centrou-se nas vivências dos agricultores em experiência de sustentabilidade, procurando compreender como eles se apropriam de novos conhecimentos e com estes interagem. Em termos metodológicos, considerou-se factível situar a interação de saberes entre os agricultores e os técnicos das ONGs, situando a análise conforme questionamento de Paulo Freire (2006): extensão ou comunicação? Para o entendimento das práticas cotidianas dos agricultores, recorreu-se à contribuição teórica de Michel de Certeau (2008), no sentido de discernir um movimento de microrresistências, de inversão/rejeição/modificação pelos agricultores em relação aos saberes externos. Ainda do ponto de vista teórico, recorrendo ao imaginário social de Cornelius Castoriadis (1982), considerou-se o modo de viver dos agricultores pesquisados, tendo como referência a experiência na produção material e simbólica de suas vidas. Por isso, fez-se imprescindível não dissociar as relações de saberes entre agricultores e técnicos de ONGs dos conceitos de sustentabilidade, desenvolvimento rural sustentável e extensão rural. O estudo realizado revelou que os agricultores de Lajedo de Timbaúba, ao se depararem com as práticas tecnológicas propostas pelas ONGs que atuam na comunidade, expressam essas práticas a partir da sua lógica cotidiana e as constituem em estratégias de sobrevivência inseridas na sua própria idiossincrasia. Constatou-se, portanto, que os saberes externos, proporcionados pelas propostas de alternativas de convivência com as secas, na perspectiva de desenvolvimento sustentável, quando postos na relação cotidiana dos agricultores, são julgados como vantajosos ou desvantajosos ao serem confrontados com o seu modo peculiar do fazer cotidiano. As práticas tecnológicas são incorporadas, negadas ou recriadas a partir de critérios avaliativos relacionados à preservação da terra e à reprodução econômica e social da unidade de produção da agricultura familiar.
19
  • ZANONI TADEU SARAIVA DOS SANTOS
  • ENSINO DE ENTROPIA: UM ENFOQUE HISTÓRICO E EPISTEMOLÓGICO.

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • JOSÉ ANDRÉ PERES ANGOTII
  • JULIANA MESQUITA HIDALGO FERREIRA
  • LUIZ CARLOS MENEZES
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • Data: 31 août 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A  construção  racional  necessária  à  sistematização  do  conhecimento
    científico  na  física  acarreta  dificuldades  de  entendimento  de  alguns  dos
    seus  conceitos.  Um  conceito  que  apresenta,  de  forma  exemplar,  esta
    dificuldade  -  tanto  de  aprender  quanto  de  ensinar  -  é  o  conceito  de
    entropia.  Esta  tese  propõe  a  construção  de  um  roteiro  didático  que  se
    constitui num percurso histórico e epistemológico para a entropia, com a
    intenção de contribuir para o ensino deste conceito e, de maneira geral,
    para o ensino da  física. A premissa básica para a construção do roteiro é
    que,  através  de  uma  revisão  histórica  do  desenvolvimento  do  conceito,
    nos  moldes  sugeridos  pela  epistemologia  de  Bachelard  (1884-1962),  é
    possível  tornar  mais  significativo  o  conhecimento  a  ser  ensinado  e
    aprendido.  Inicialmente  fiz um pequeno memorial com o objetivo de dar
    ao  leitor  um  panorama  das  inquietações,  interesses  e  reflexões  que  teci
    em minha vida pessoal e profissional com relação à ciência e seu papel e
    que me  levaram a construir esta  tese. A estratégia para a construção do
    roteiro  foi  dividir  o  conteúdo  usual  da  termodinâmica  básica  em  três
    momentos  de  modo  que  estes  se  constituam  em  "unidades
    epistemológicas",  ou  seja,  momentos  que  possam  ser  identificados  a
    partir  do  pensamento  predominante  na  construção  do  conhecimento
    científico:  Um  momento  técnico  empirista,  um  momento  racionalista
    positivista e um momento  racionalista pós-positivista. A  transição de um
    momento  para  outro  implica  uma  ruptura  com  o  pensamento  anterior.
    Entretanto,  o  progresso  na  construção  do  conhecimento  na  área  é
    evidente.  Como  parte  final  do  trabalho,  apresento  uma  análise  de
    elementos  da  epistemologia  de  Bachelard  presentes  em  cada momento.
    Esta  análise  é  o  componente  fundamental  do  roteiro  didático  que  me
    propus a construir. A  forma como construí este percurso para a entropia
    pode  contribuir  para  a  construção  de  percursos  outros,  na  física  ou  em
    outras  ciências,  com  vistas  a  desvelar  significados  e  humanizar  o
    conhecimento científico.

20
  • ROSALBA LOPES DE OLIVEIRA
  • Ensino de matemática, história da matemática e artefatos: possibilidades de interligar saberes em cursos de formação de professores da educação infantil e nos anos iniciais do ensino fundamental.

  • Leader : BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • CLAUDIA HELENA DEZOTTI
  • CLAUDIANNY AMORIM NORONHA
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MARIA GILVANISE DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • Data: 11 sept. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO

21
  • JULIANA VIEIRA DE ALMEIDA
  • A ODISSÉIA EM BUSCA DE HÉSTIA: DO TURISMO À HOSPITALIDADE PELOS CAMINHOS DAS REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS
  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LISSA VALERIA FERNANDES FERREIRA
  • LUIZ OCTAVIO DE LIMA CAMARGO
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARILEIDE MARIA DE MELO
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 22 sept. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese é resultado de uma pesquisa sobre as representações sociais do acolhimento, da alimentação, do entretenimento e da hospedagem, considerados, nesse estudo, como tempos sociais da hospitalidade. A pesquisa é realizada entre profissionais e acadêmicos do setor de turismo da cidade do Natal. A pesquisa parte do ponto de vista de que identificar a noção de hospitalidade, implicícita em seus tempos sociais, e as suas implicações teóricas e práticas, é essencial para o êxito de qualquer destinação turística. Existe alguma pertinência no uso crescente desta palavra como sinônimo de turismo? Como os ritos ancestrais da hospitalidade, internalizados, inicialmente, no contexto doméstico e, posteriormente, no contexto das cidades são representados na aprendizagem e no exercício profissional relativos ao setor? Para responder a essas questões, inicialmente optou-se por um breve estudo da noção de hospitalidade no decorrer do tempo até a sua atualidade acadêmica, tendo como referência a linha de estudos da escola francesa, a qual vincula a hospitalidade à perspectiva maussiana da dádiva, além de outros estudiosos atuais do tema, com destaque para as pesquisas realizadas no âmbito do Programa de Mestrado em Hospitalidade da Universidade Anhembi Morumbi, cuja filosofia imprime ao conceito de hospitalidade o mesmo sentido que pretendemos auferir neste estudo. Para tanto, recorreu-se ao aporte teórico das representações sociais, à luz da metodologia de Moscovici. Constatou-se que a hospitalidade, presumidamente inserida nas palavras-induras: acolher, alimentar, entreter e hospedar, apresenta um referencial notadamente marcado pela matriz doméstica e, ainda muito difuso quando analisado pelo prisma da hospitalidade comercial. Se aceitas as implicações teóricas e práticas desta pesquisa, as instituições públicas e privadas voltadas à profissionalização de pessoas para esse setor ainda terão um longo caminho a percorrer se desejarem ofertar a Cidade do Natal, que se diz “naturalmente hospitaleira”, profissionais capazes de auferir à hospitalidade comercial (aqui considerada como sinônimo de turismo receptivo) reais condições de hospitabilidade, enquanto arte, ciência e técnica de receber, alimentar, entreter e hospedar.
22
  • SAMIR CRISTINO DE SOUZA
  • PEDAGOGIA DA FRATERNIDADE ECOLÓGICA E FORMAÇÃO TRANSDISCIPLINAR PARA UM ENSINO EDUCATIVO.
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • LUCIA HELENA VITALLI RANGEL
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 22 sept. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A separação entre as duas culturas (SNOW, 1995) fragmentou a compreensão do mundo, influenciou a educação em todos os níveis e tornou os seres humanos fragmentados em sua forma de pensar e produzir conhecimento. O acúmulo de conhecimento herdado desde o nascimento das ciências modernas no século XVII, não tem sido suficiente para enfrentar os novos desafios do mundo atual (MORIN, 2000; 2001; 2002a). É momento de buscar uma nova compreensão do mundo e referenciais para compreender os grandes acontecimentos e problemas que enfrentamos desde o início do que denominamos de Idade Moderna. A “Pedagogia da Fraternidade Ecológica” é aqui defendida e construída a partir de um novo referencial cosmológico, fundamentado na Grande Narrativa do Universo, e inspirada no modo de vida fraterna, no amor, na poesia e na sabedoria de São Francisco de Assis (Itália, séc. XII-XIII) e da vivência dos saberes tradicionais e da “lógica do sensível” (Lévi-Strauss) de Francisco Lucas da Silva, morador da comunidade de Areia Branca, às margens da Lagoa do Piató, no município de Assu no Rio Grande do Norte. Uma epistemologia fundada a partir da Grande Narrativa do Universo resgatará a relação fraterna entre homem e natureza. A partir desses referenciais e inspiração apontados, elaboro uma proposta de formação para os educadores: “Formação Transdisciplinar para o Ensino Educativo”, na qual desenvolvo o que denomino “Arquitetura Transdisciplinar de Saberes para o Ensino Educativo”, fundada nos princípios da complexidade e da transdisciplinaridade. Compreendemos que descobriremos o nosso papel mais amplo integrando o homem à história do universo, pois o bem-estar da Terra e o bem-estar do ser humano na comunidade terrestre pode ser o ponto que unificará a educação do futuro.
23
  • EVERALDO ROBSON DE ANDRADE
  • HISTÓRIAS DE IDOSOS: SEMENTES PARA CULTIVARMOS UMA EDUCAÇÃO PARA UMA VELHICE BEM-SUCEDIDA

  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • REGINA MARIA ROZIVIGATI SIMÕES
  • RICARDO DE FIGUEIREDO LUCENA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 28 sept. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Compreendemos que a velhice bem-sucedida não se
    resume unicamente na análise de aspectos quantitativos referentes à
    situação econômica do sujeito que envelhece, mas sim que este
    modo especial de envelhecer encontra-se relacionado a outros
    valores, como por exemplo, a dignidade, a felicidade, a auto-estima,
    a disposição, a autonomia, a independência, o envolvimento social
    com a família e com os amigos, dentre outros. Nesse sentido, este
    estudo teve como objetivo investigar o processo de envelhecimento
    humano, considerando a história de vida de dez idosos que se
    enquadram no perfil de velhice bem-sucedida, buscando identificar
    elementos que contribuam para pensarmos ações educativas
    favorecedoras de um envelhecimento bem-sucedido. Nessa
    perspectiva, defendemos, neste estudo, a idéia de que necessitamos
    aprender a nos envolver em experiências que, além de nos
    proporcionar satisfação e bem-estar no momento em que as
    realizamos, nos sirvam como potencializadoras para uma velhice
    bem-sucedida. Deste modo, ao longo dessa tese questionamos: quais
    os indicativos presentes nas histórias de vida de idosos considerados
    bem-sucedidos que podem contribuir para uma educação que permita
    as pessoas vivenciarem sua velhice de maneira mais satisfatória?
    Trata-se de estudo de caráter qualitativo, que teve como universo
    metodológico a História Oral, no qual utilizamos como técnica de
    pesquisa a entrevista semi-estruturada, no âmbito da história de
    vida, com ênfase para a análise das seguintes categorias: rotina
    diária, com destaque para a convivência social na família, no trabalho
    e nos grupos de amizade e de lazer e de atividade física; o
    autoconhecimento e as aprendizagens vivenciadas ao longo da vida.
    Para atendermos os objetivos traçados, bem como dissertamos sobre
    as categorias analisadas, apoiamos nossa reflexão na teoria do curso
    de vida, a qual compreende o envelhecimento humano como sendo
    uma realidade contextualizada, histórica e cultural. Nossa pesquisa
    revelou, entre outros aspectos, que o envelhecimento bem-sucedido
    encontra-se atrelado a um estilo de vida ativo, onde o envolvimento
    em atividades físicas, recreativas e sociais, vivenciadas ao longo da
    vida é fundamental para ampliar a auto-estima, a autonomia e
    alegria de viver, condições necessárias para viabilizar a velhice bemsucedida
    . Nosso estudo, também revelou que a educação para a
    velhice bem-sucedida encontra-se atrelada ao oferecimento, ao longo
    da vida, de ações educativas que alarguem as possibilidades de
    convivência social entre os indivíduos, inclusive entre pessoas de
    diferentes gerações, posto que o convívio é importante para que
    possamos aprender a aceitar nossas possibilidades e limites.

24
  • ANA MARIA PEREIRA AIRES
  • O PROCESSO DE INVENÇÃO DE SI:
    um estudo sobre a construção identitária de pedagogas em formação

  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • ARILENE MARIA SOARES DE MEDEIROS
  • ROBERTO SIDNEI ALVES MACEDO
  • Data: 30 sept. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Essa pesquisa foi desenvolvida no curso de Pedagogia da Universidade Federal do Rio
    Grande do Norte. Teve o objetivo de compreender o processo de construção identitária de
    pedagogos e pedagogas em formação inicial. Partimos da ideia que tal processo resultava de
    um movimento complexo e interdependente, enquanto fenômeno inventivo forjado pelos
    indivíduos que passam a ser autores e atores da história da sua “verdadeira vida”
    (KAUFMANN). Essa identidade está enraizada nas trajetórias e experiências
    sociobiográficas (FERREIRA), nas relações com os saberes construídos e acumulados nesse
    percurso (CHARLOT) e no desenvolvimento de um sentimento de pertença cultural e
    institucionalmente construído (LUCKMANN; BERGER). Então, a formação envolve
    relações com saberes em instâncias diversas, considerando os efeitos, de um lado, da
    produção histórico-social e, do outro, das posições dos sujeitos e seus itinerários biográficos,
    existenciais e formativos. Utilizamos a metodologia da Entrevista Compreensiva
    (KAUFMANN; SILVA), associada a uma rede de referências teóricas, empíricas e a própria
    atividade analítica e interpretativa. A pesquisadora também se apoiou na “escuta sensível”
    (BARBIER), atitude empática de “escutar/ver” o sujeito, e na noção de “artesã intelectual”
    (MILLS). As entrevistas individuais foram complementadas com o Grupo Focal. A
    abordagem foi multirreferencial (ARDOINO; MACEDO), com o entrelaçamento de vários
    olhares, permitindo uma configuração mais complexa e menos reducionista. Na análise e na
    interpretação localizamos a partida, gênese identitária cuja dinâmica não é rigidamente
    determinada, mas localizada no espaço-tempo que precederia o ingresso na formação inicial.
    É o tempo das inquietações, indagações e reflexões sobre o que se deseja ser no futuro
    profissional. Na sequência, vimos o percurso, processo multiforme cuja via é a implicação
    progressiva dos sujeitos com sua formação. Esta formação é engendrada pelas relações com
    os saberes curriculares, extracurriculares e discursivos, como dinâmica simultânea de
    autoformação e socioformação. A autoformação dos sujeitos, compreendendo a leitura
    crítica, ética e competente das suas próprias experiências, é vista também como exercício de
    responsabilização partilhada, pois supõe a relação com outros significativos e a mediação
    docente. A socioformação se refere ao sujeito coletivo e volta-se para a produção histórica e
    diversificada de saberes e compreensões das várias instâncias formativas. Autoformação e
    socioformação são ambas objetos de negociação, porque são provocadoras de novos
    desenhos e mapas identitários e culturais, mobilizadores dos sentidos com vistas a novas
    significações de si e da realidade profissional. É nessa interdependência, entre o que é
    historicamente produzido e as experiências vividas pelos sujeitos, que localizamos a
    chegada, considerando-a como processo radicalmente inacabado da identidade profissional e
    da própria construção de si.

25
  • SANDRA MARA DE OLIVEIRA SOUZA
  • Uma conversa na escola: o diálogo e a mídia

  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ANGELA MARIA DE ALMEIDA
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • LUIZ CUSTÓDIO DA SILVA
  • MARIA JOSE DE OLIVEIRA PALMEIRA
  • Data: 8 oct. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O diálogo figura como condição essencial para a plena efetivação da
    Comunicação. Em Paulo Freire, encontramos uma concepção de diálogo que
    se expressa, fundamentalmente, em duas dimensões: por um lado, no encontro
    de subjetividades; por outro, na ação. O diálogo não seria, portanto, um
    “pensar para”, mas, um “pensar com”. Por outro lado, a mídia, aqui
    compreendida como sinônimo de meios técnicos de informação e expressão
    está difundida na sociedade como sinônimo de meios de comunicação. Nessa
    direção, este trabalho tenciona verificar se a mídia possibilita o diálogo, no seio
    do conceito de comunicação freirerano. Partimos do pressuposto de que não é
    possível chegar a uma resposta, se continuamos a aceitar a abordagem teórica
    que polariza o processo da comunicação entre emissor e receptor. Utilizandonos
    de elementos da etnometodologia como a análise da conversação e a
    reflexividade, mergulhamos no cotidiano escolar de educadores e educandos
    de uma escola pública de Ensino Fundamental na cidade do Natal, capital do
    Rio Grande do Norte, para, através de algumas experiências com a mídia,
    corroborar as ideias de Paulo Freire, afirmando a mediação feita pelo mundo e
    buscando um viés para utilização da mídia no sentido de proporcionar uma
    educação mais dialógica.

26
  • CHRISTIANNE MEDEIROS CAVALCANTE
  • PROFESSORAS E PROJETOS: CONCEPÇÕES E PRÁTICAS NO ENSINO FUNDAMENTA

  • Leader : JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • JORGE UBIRACY BARBOSA DA SILVA
  • MARIA ELIETE SANTIAGO
  • Data: 9 oct. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A discussão que estabelecemos neste estudo versa sobre a forma como está se desenvolvendo
    a prática educativa baseada no trabalho com projetos, fruto da opção metodológica do
    professor. O estudo numa abordagem qualitativa de cunho etnográfico foi realizado com um
    grupo de seis professoras em duas escolas do Ensino Fundamental da Zona Administrativa
    Norte da Cidade de Natal/RN. Os dados foram construídos a partir de entrevistas semiestruturadas,
    reforçados pela observação direta da prática de ensino das professoras. Os
    objetivos traçados foram identificar os motivos que justificavam a opção pelos projetos,
    relacionando os referenciais que subsidiavam sua construção; vivenciar a observação do
    cotidiano docente no planejamento e desenvolvimento dos projetos elaborados. À luz das
    informações obtidas, pode-se perceber um quadro complexo e mesmo contraditório, no qual
    as concepções se confundem e as práticas se fragilizam. A análise evidenciou incoerências
    entre teoria e prática no trabalho com projetos, fruto do pouco aprofundamento teórico das
    professoras. A adoção do projeto como opção metodológica não significou uma mudança
    efetiva no direcionamento da ação didática. Numa reflexão sobre tal situação, concluiu-se a
    necessidade de reclamar por uma compreensão do significado desse tipo de trabalho,
    abarcando as diferentes dimensões que implicam na prática da investigação, da pesquisa e da
    formação do professor. Mesmo não inviabilizando as intenções e iniciativas das professoras
    em busca de oferecer uma educação de mais qualidade, concluiu-se ser preciso enfatizar o
    processo de aprendizagem dentro de uma abordagem que enfoque o processo de aprender
    numa dimensão mais múltipla, mais inter-relacional, tanto das capacidades do aluno quanto
    das áreas do conhecimento. A escola de forma geral precisa acreditar na proposta que advém
    do trabalho a partir dos projetos e tentar superar a rotina tradicional de preocupação com os
    conteúdos.

27
  • MARIA GLORIA DA PAZ
  • HISTÓRIA E EDUCAÇÃO DE MULHERES REMANESCENTES INDÍGENAS DE
    MISSÃO DO SAHY

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JACI MARIA FERRAZ DE MENEZES
  • LUSIVAL ANTONIO BARCELLOS
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FRAGA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 13 oct. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O estudo História e Educação de Mulheres Remanescentes Indígenas de Missão do Sahy tem
    como objetivo compreender, através de reminiscências e lembranças, a transmissão de
    costumes e práticas educativas de um grupo de mulheres em suas relações com a família, a
    escola e a religião. O aporte teórico-metodológico utilizado foi a História Oral, uma
    abordagem que oportunizou trabalhar com a história de mulheres e a memória, buscando
    reconstituir algumas experiências por elas vividas enquanto detentoras da guarda das histórias
    e dos saberes transmitidos pelas antepassadas, como ativistas em atividades comunitárias e em
    partidos políticos, e na direção de associações comunitárias e zeladoras da igreja. A pesquisa
    foi realizada no distrito de Missão do Sahy, um antigo aldeamento franciscano instalado em
    1697 e extinto por volta de 1863, situado no Território das Jacobinas, no Município de Senhor
    do Bonfim, norte da Bahia. O estudo mostrou que ainda há uma forte presença das práticas
    dos padres franciscanos, criadores do aldeamento; revelou ainda que as orientações religiosas
    contribuíram de forma substancial para a consolidação do papel da mulher de Missão do Sahy
    como mãe e esposa. Este estudo também evidenciou o preconceito que atinge as reanescentes
    mais jovens que, nem índias nem negras, continuam a serem vitimadas pela discriminação,
    fato que possivelmente tem origem no desconhecimento da identidade destas mulheres.
    Vários autores auxiliaram neste estudo: Halbwachs (2006), Bosi (1994) e Pollak (1989)
    contribuíram para a construção do estudo da memória; Perrot (1988, 2006, 2007), e Del Piore
    (2007) embasaram a história de mulheres; os autores regionais Machado (1993, 2007),
    Lourenço Pereira da Silva (1906, 1915), Adolfo Silva (1971), Edith Freitas (1997), José
    Freitas (2001), Da Paz (2001, 2004), Dourado (2008), Santos (2007), Araújo (2002) e Vieira
    Filho (2008) contribuíram para a construção de uma historiografia do local da pesquisa. Os
    cronistas Frei Martinho de Nantes (1979) e Frei Venâncio Willeke O.F.M. (1994), além dos
    teóricos Norbert Elias (1993), Michel de Certeau (1994) e Philipe Àries (1981), que
    apresentaram importantes elementos para a análise dos depoimentos.

28
  • CRISLANE BARBOSA DE AZEVEDO
  • O IDEÁRIO MODERNIZADOR DO GOVERNO GRACCHO CARDOSO
    (1922-26) E A REFORMA DA INSTRUÇÃO PÚBLICA DE 1924 EM
    SERGIPE

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DÉCIO GATTI JÚNIOR
  • EVA CRISTINI ARRUDA CAMARA BARROS
  • JACI MARIA FERRAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 14 oct. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A década de 1920 foi expressiva em mudanças no Brasil. Na área educacional,
    especificamente, fervilhava a vinculação entre educação, reformas e modernidade e
    Sergipe não ficou alheio a este movimento. Na presente investigação analisamos o ideário
    modernizador do governo Graccho Cardoso (1922-26) em Sergipe por meio do seu projeto
    educacional reformador de 1924. Para tanto, buscamos compreender as representações e
    apropriações sobre educação e modernidade presentes na administração Graccho Cardoso e
    seus efeitos sobre a instrução pública primária, enfatizando os grupos escolares.
    Examinamos o processo de apropriação vivido pelo Diretor da Instrução Pública sergipana
    acerca dos preceitos educacionais paulistas – fruto da reforma Sampaio Dória –, que
    serviriam de base para a Reforma de 1924. Analisamos a Reforma da Instrução sergipana
    como ordenamento jurídico, atendo-nos às determinações referentes a: manutenção,
    direção e inspeção do ensino; matrículas, aulas, materiais didáticos e exames escolares;
    professores; aspectos disciplinares e de higiene. Finalmente analisamos a reforma também
    como prática social através da investigação do cumprimento do novo programa de ensino
    que instituiu durante todo o período em que esta se manteve em vigor. Com este fim,
    realizamos pesquisa bibliográfica e documental. A análise calcada em perspectiva histórica
    tomou por base documentos como Relatórios, discursos do Presidente, Mensagens
    Presidenciais, Programas de ensino, artigos de jornal e legislação do período. O governo
    Graccho Cardoso, defensor da educação popular como instrumento de progresso e de
    formação para o trabalho, apesar de ter enfrentado opiniões contrárias a algumas de suas
    iniciativas, como a expansão dos grupos escolares e a instituição de faculdades no Estado,
    estabeleceu o momento áureo de inovações na educação escolar na Primeira República em
    Sergipe.

29
  • CARLOS ALBERTO DE JESUS
  • Intencionalidades e práticas na construção de metodologias no ensino para o CEFETE-SE.

  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • DEMÉTRIO DELIZOICOV NETO
  • DANTE HENRIQUE MOURA
  • Data: 16 oct. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • As sucessivas mudanças curriculares que ocorreram no âmbito da Educação Profissional
    alteraram as práticas pedagógicas e estas, ao serem desenvolvidas por meio
    dos Projetos Integradores, no Centro Federal de Educação Tecnológica de Sergipe
    (CEFET-SE), no período de 2001 a 2003, deram origem a vários questionamentos que
    se transformaram em objeto de estudo desta tese. Buscamos no Grupo de Estudos de
    Práticas Educativas em Movimento (GEPEM/UFRN) aproximações teóricas que pudessem
    contribuir para analisarmos elementos que emergiram dessa prática pedagógica.
    Para isso, tomamos como referência a pesquisa de abordagem qualitativa, desenvolvendo
    estudos de documentos e entrevistas, considerando três aspectos: o cenário
    das reformas; os momentos iniciais de construção dos Projetos Integradores, em
    que buscamos os fundamentos da Pedagogia de projetos e, os princípios interdisciplinaridade
    e contextualização como estruturadores do currículo. Na pesquisa identificamos
    que no desenvolvimento da estratégia metodológica dos Projetos Integradores,
    houve dificuldades, conflitos e consensos possíveis. Nesse movimento de coexistência
    entre o tradicional e o “novo”, de distância entre o pensado e o realizado,
    emergiram elementos para uma “nova prática pedagógica”: trabalho participativo; momentos
    formativos; autonomia relativa dos docentes quanto ao trabalho pedagógico e,
    a abertura de possibilidades para tomada de consciência pelos docentes de aceitar o
    diferente, de experimentar-se. São estas possibilidades que fazem com que os homens,
    não sendo depositários de conteúdos, com estes dialoguem, transformem e
    possam, dessa forma, produzir a sua existência. Neste caso, a existência do ser professor,
    que se constrói no tempo de possibilidades.

30
  • IVANILKA LIMA DE AZEVEDO
  • Reflexões sobre a construção e evolução de conceitos geométricos nas séries intermediárias do ensino fundamental.

  • Leader : FRANCISCO PEREGRINO RODRIGUES NETO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO PEREGRINO RODRIGUES NETO
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • JOSINALVA ESTACIO MENEZES
  • MARIA GILVANISE DE OLIVEIRA PONTES
  • Data: 6 nov. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese se constituiu em uma pesquisa didática vinculada ao Programa de Pós-graduação em Educação da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte que teve por objetivo abordar à construção dos conceitos geométricos de volume do bloco retangular sua área de superfície acrescentando um estudo sobre área do círculo. Este foi desenvolvido junto a alunos do 6° ano do Ensino Fundamental, em uma escola da rede pública de ensino em Natal/RN. A intervenção pedagógica constou de três momentos: aplicação de uma avaliação diagnóstica, instrumento que subsidiou a elaboração do módulo e ensino, ao indicar os conhecimentos prévios e fragilidades dos alunos; introdução do módulo de ensino por atividades e realização de uma avaliação final através da qual estabelecemos uma comparação dos resultados obtidos antes e depois da intervenção de ensino. Os dados obtidos foram analisados qualitativamente mediante estudo de categorias de compreensão de conceitos matemáticos, além de utilizarmos a análise estatística validando-a sob o aspecto quantitativo. Com base nos resultados os níveis de compreensão relacional e instrumental foram atingidos em situações contextuais e proporções variadas. Acreditamos que este possa contribuir ainda com reflexões acerca dos processos do conhecer, preocupação que permeou todas as etapas da pesquisa. Nossa esperança é que esta pesquisa possa acrescentar alguma contribuição ao fazer docente no contexto do ensino matemático, haja vista concebermos que a competência técnica aliada ao conhecimento sobre a “teoria construtivista” implementaria uma nova dinâmica aos processos de ensino e aprendizagem.

31
  • ELDA SILVA DO NASCIMENTO MELO
  • REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL DO ENSINAR: A DIMENSÃO PEDAGÓGICA DO HABITUS PROFESSORAL

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARILEIDE MARIA DE MELO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 10 nov. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Ensinar é uma atividade inerente à condição humana. Historicamente, a
    partir da institucionalização do ensino, o papel privilegiado para exercer essa
    atividade tem sido atribuído ao professor, o qual se vê obrigado a adequar-se às
    demandas de cada conjuntura histórica. Atualmente, de acordo com as novas
    exigências paradigmáticas, esse precisa ser portador de competências diversas,
    para dar conta da complexidade e desafios do ato de ensinar. Partindo do
    pressuposto da existência de um descompasso entre o que o Estado e o discurso
    científico receituam para a ação do professor em sala de aula, decidiu-se identificar
    a configuração e estrutura da representação social do ato de ensinar, construída
    pelos professores do ensino fundamental da rede pública estadual de Natal/RN.
    Para tanto, a pesquisa apoiou-se no modelo teórico desenvolvido por Domingos
    Sobrinho (1998; 2000; 2003), que articula a praxiologia de Pierre Bourdieu com a
    teoria das representações sociais de Serge Moscovici (1978). Buscou-se,
    assim, demonstrar como um habitus professoral, historicamente situado, pauta a
    construção da representação social do ato de ensinar que orienta as ações do
    professor, em particular, no contexto da sala de aula. No plano metodológico,
    lançou-se mão dos seguintes métodos e técnicas: pesquisa bibliográfica e
    documental visando a identificar o discurso científico sobre o objeto em questão e os
    parâmetros oficiais de regulação do ensino e do ato de ensinar; o Procedimento de
    Classificações Múltiplas – PCM, tendo em vista apreender a configuração e
    estruturação do conteúdo representacional em foco; a observação direta da sala de
    aula para identificar, em atos, a representação social como “guia para a ação”,
    conforme apregoa a teoria. Do ponto de vista da análise, os dados de caráter
    quantitativo foram analisados através da técnica de Escala Multidimensional – MDS,
    abarcando, nesse estudo, a Análise Escalonar Multidimensional – MSA e a Análise
    de Menores Espaços – SSA; e, de técnicas estatísticas não-paramétricas. Os
    demais dados, de caráter qualitativo, foram submetidos à análise categorial de
    conteúdo. Conclui-se, assim, que o professorado investigado orienta-se por uma
    representação social, produto de uma atribuição de sentido coletivamente construído
    e compartilhado a respeito do ato de ensinar, constituindo-se numa síntese de
    diferentes fontes de informação e produção de saberes, que envolve elementos do
    senso comum, de um habitus religioso, de modelos pedagógicos considerados
    ultrapassados, das agências responsáveis pela formação docente e do discurso
    hegemônico sobre a educação atualmente.

32
  • ISAIDE BANDEIRA TIMBO
  • O LIVRO DIDÁTICO DE HISTÓRIA: UM CALEIDOSCÓPIO DE ESCOLHAS E USOS NO COTIDIANO ESCOLAR (CEARÁ, 2007– 2009)

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • GRINAURA MEDEIROS DE MORAIS
  • MARGARIDA MARIA DIAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • ITAMAR FREITAS DE OLIVEIRA
  • Data: 14 déc. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Na primeira década do século XXI, é possível afirmar que o livro didático faz parte da cultura material da maioria das escolas públicas brasileiras através do Programa Nacional do Livro Didático (PNLD). Sendo assim, um dos objetivos desta pesquisa foi identificar e analisar o processo de escolha dos livros didáticos no Estado do Ceará, relacionando-o com os usos que se faz deste instrumento no cotidiano escolar. Tivemos como espaço de pesquisa empírica quatro escolas públicas, duas localizadas em Fortaleza e duas em Quixadá; em cada escola, uma turma de 6º ano diurno. Como parte do procedimento metodológico, realizamos entrevistas com gestores públicos, aplicamos questionários aos professores, e fizemos observação direta durante todas as aulas de História do ano letivo de 2008 das quatro turmas investigadas. E finalizamos com uma “roda de conversa” com os alunos de cada turma, na qual estes fizeram desenhos e frases referentes ao livro didático. Ainda trabalhamos com documentos oficiais do MEC que regulamentam o processo de escolha dos livros didáticos, como o edital do Programa Nacional do Livro Didático (PNLD/2008) e o Guia de Livro Didático do PNLD/2008; além dos livros didáticos de História adotados. Utilizamos como categoria de análise o conceito de “apropriação”, de Roger Chartier, as categorias de “estratégias e táticas”, de Micheal de Certeau, como também o conceito de “cultura escolar” cunhado por Dominique Julia. Percebemos o livro didático na perspectiva de Alain Choppin e Egil Borre Johnsen, portanto, um objeto cultural complexo. Por isso, fazemos uma analogia com um caleidoscópio que emite diferentes imagens conforme quem o use, num conjunto de fios coloridos, pois o livro didático hoje comporta diferentes fontes e linguagens, e oferece inúmeras possibilidades de uso no Ensino de História. Ao final de nossa pesquisa, percebemos, no entanto, que, no cotidiano, em geral, apenas o texto principal de cada capítulo é trabalhado. Então, apesar das transformações teóricas e gráficas na produção do livro didático, este ainda é subutilizado, sendo fundamental um posterior repensar da formação docente, pois, a depender da concepção de ensino e aprendizagem que se adota, as potencialidades deste recurso didático serão utilizadas no favorecimento da construção do conhecimento histórico.

33
  • MARIA JOSE DE ARAUJO GADELHA
  • REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS DE FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA:

     COM A PALAVRA AS PROFESSORAS DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL DA REDE PÚBLICA DE NATAL – RN

  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • CLARILZA PRADO DE SOUZA
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARILEIDE MARIA DE MELO
  • NEIDE VARELA SANTIAGO
  • Data: 15 déc. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A investigação é metaforicamente apresentada como uma viagem náutica, tendo como objeto de estudo as representações sociais de formação continuada de professores do Ensino Fundamental e como objetivo analisá-las comparativamente em relação as participantes das redes estadual e municipal, situadas em Natal/RN, Brasil. Contribuíram para o alcance desse objetivo as vozes de 158 professoras, a vasta literatura sobre formação em desenvolvimento profissional e as formulações teóricas propostas por Moscovici e colaboradores, com relevância a Teoria do Núcleo Central defendida por Abric. O corpus decorrente das evocações em torno de formação continuada e as justificativas das docentes foram submetidas a diferentes métodos/técnicas informatizados, por meio dos Programas EVOC e ALCESTE, respectivamente, oportunizando evidenciar uma rede de interconexões entre o provável núcleo central e as produções discursivas. Embora os ideários pedagógicos que perpassam as representações sociais das docentes da rede estadual sejam ancorados em concepções escolanovista e tecnicistas e as das professoras da rede municipal tendam a um ideário sócio-interacionista, a opção por trabalhar com o campo simbólico permitiu identificar o compromisso político-social dos grupos com os impactos da formação na aprendizagem de seus alunos.

34
  • CARLEY RODRIGUES ALVES
  • APRENDENDO A PERTENCER: UMA LEITURA DA TREZENA DE SANTO ANTÔNIO EM PRADOSO/BA ENQUANTO TERRITORIALIDADE HUMANA.

  • Leader : ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDO ALOISIO DANTAS DA SILVA
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • JANIO ROQUE BARROS DE CASTRO
  • LUIZ CARVALHO DE ASSUNCAO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ARAUJO DA ROCHA
  • VALDENILDO PEDRO DA SILVA
  • Data: 21 déc. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A TREZENA DE SANTO ANTÔNIO, EM PRADOSO, É UM FESTEJO ANUAL, QUE SE REALIZA ENTRE OS DIAS 1 E 13 DE JUNHO. DESDE A SUA PREPARAÇÃO ATÉ A REALIZAÇÃO DO FESTEJO SÃO EMPREGADOS SABERES E TÉCNICAS TRADICIONAIS, QUE SÃO COMPARTILHADOS PELA COMUNIDADE. ESTES SABERES, CONSTRUÍDOS AO LONGO DE GERAÇÕES, LIGADOS À RELIGIOSIDADE POPULAR, SE CONSTITUEM EM PROCESSOS EDUCATIVOS QUE CONSTROEM, POR MEIO DA ORALIDADE, DE PRÁTICAS E EXPERIÊNCIAS DO COTIDIANO, O SENTIMENTO DE PERTENCIMENTO. UMA ANÁLISE DAS CENAS, DOS SABERES E DOS SUJEITOS ENVOLVIDOS NO FESTEJO, REVELA A FORMA E O CONTEÚDO DE PRÁTICAS CAPAZES DE CONSTUIR TERRITÓRIOS SIMBÓLICOS DE PERTENCIMENTO. SENDO, A TREZENA DE SANTO ANTÔNIO, EM PRADOSO, ENQUANTO TERRITORIALIDADE HUMANA, É CONCEBIDA ENQUANTO UM LOCUS DE APRENDIZADO DO PERTENCIMENTO, REAFIRMANDO VALORES COMUNITÁRIOS COMO: A SOLIDARIEDADES, O SERVIÇO, A FRATERNIDADE, A INTEGRAÇÃO, DENTRE OUTROS. ENQUANTO REFERÊNCIA EMPÍRICA PARA UMA ANÁLISE DA IMPORTÂNCIA DO PERTENCIMENTO, A TREZENA DE SANTO ANTÔNIO, EM PRADOSO, OFERECE SUBSÍDIOS PARA UMA PRODUÇÃO DE CONHECIMENTOS PAUTADA PELA COMPREENSÃO DA NECESSIDADE DE UMA RELIGAÇÃO DOS SABERES TÉCNICOS E HUMANÍSTICOS.

35
  • MARIA EMILIA LIMEIRA LOPES
  • PRAXIOLOGIA, REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL DE MENOPAUSA E PRÁTICAS EDUCATIVAS NA ESTRATÉGIA SAÚDE DA FAMÍLIA DE JOÃO PESSOA (PB).

  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE AUGUSTO DINIZ LIRA
  • CLELIA ALBINO SIMPSON
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • LIA MATOS BRITO DE ALBUQUERQUE
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • SOLANGE FATIMA GERALDO COSTA
  • Data: 29 déc. 2009


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa, cuja temática está relacionada com o climatério, buscou conhecer a representação social de menopausa, construída pelas enfermeiras vinculadas à Estratégia Saúde da Família, na cidade de João Pessoa (PB), identificar sua estrutura e verificar como ela intervém na assistência e nas práticas educativas voltadas à usuária no climatério. Tudo isso constituiu os objetivos que orientaram o estudo. No plano teórico, apoiamo-nos num modelo que articula a teoria das representações sociais, a teoria complementar do núcleo central e os conceitos centrais da praxiologia de Pierre Bourdieu: habitus, capital cultural, campo social e poder simbólico. Participaram da pesquisa cento e quarenta e sete enfermeiras, vinculadas à Estratégia Saúde da Família, na cidade de João Pessoa (PB). O período de coleta de dados estendeu-se de fevereiro de 2008 a março de 2009. Quanto aos métodos e técnicas, utilizamos o método de determinação do núcleo central baseado na associação livre de palavras, um questionário para identificar determinadas regularidades constitutivas do habitus das enfermeiras e uma entrevista semi-estruturada para explorar opiniões e atitudes diante de situações de assistência e de práticas educativas e colher outras informações relevantes. A análise dos dados concernentes às associações livres foi realizada com o auxílio do software EVOC, conjunto de programas articulados que procedem à análise estatística das evocações e à identificação dos possíveis elementos do núcleo central e do sistema periférico da representação social. Quanto ao questionário, procedemos à análise estatística descritiva e de correlação entre variáveis das questões. As entrevistas, por sua vez, foram submetidas à análise categorial de conteúdo. O resultado do EVOC apontou a cognição hormônio como o único elemento do núcleo central da representação social de menopausa. O núcleo central, devido ao valor simbólico e poder estruturante, assegura o caráter rígido e ao mesmo tempo flexível do conteúdo representacional. A análise da trajetória social, a de algumas características fundamentais do habitus do grupo, a da inserção deste no campo da Saúde, a das opiniões e disposições atitudinais ante a assistência às usuárias no climatério e a da dimensão pedagógica dessa assistência, tudo isso permite concluir que as enfermeiras pesquisadas compartilham uma representação social de menopausa resultante da fusão de saberes tecnocientíficos. Estes são oriundos do modelo biomédico, de valores hegemônicos que desqualificam o envelhecimento e supervalorizam a juventude, de concepções pedagógicas derivadas de modelos considerados autoritários e ultrapassados e de referentes culturais (responsáveis, por seu lado, pelas variações semânticas relativas ao núcleo central) específicos dos subgrupos a que as enfermeiras pertencem. Este estudo possibilita a abertura de espaços para discussão entre os enfermeiros assistenciais, vinculados à Estratégia Saúde da Família e os enfermeiros docentes, vinculados às instituições de ensino superior, numa proposta de articulação entre teoria e prática, a fim de juntos encontrarem formas de pensar o climatério e de atuar, com maior abrangência, com as usuárias que vivenciam essa fase de vida.

2008
Thèses
1
  • ADEILZA GOMES DA SILVA BEZERRA
  • POR UMA HUMANA ARTE DOCÊNCIA: CORPOREIDADE,NARRATIVAS DE VIDA E ARTE
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 18 févr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação, inscrita no campo da abordagem (auto) biográfica, aproxima discussões entre corporeidade, narrativas de vida e arte. Este estudo torna-se pertinente porque evidencia o quanto é significativo conhecer e compreender o corpo enquanto via e possibilidade de aprendências no âmbito da formação e expressividade humana. A corporeidade narra quem somos e como somos. O corpo enquanto sercorpóreo é o espaço e o tempo de nossa autoformação. O corpo fala e aprende no corpo, deixando enraizado na sua memória as experiências de aprendizagem vivenciadas ao longo da vida. Pelo viés da corporeidade podemos romper e extrapolar limites, criar formas simbólicas, sonhar e projetar desejos a partir da imaginação e da poética. Viver, portanto, nossa humanidade. O corpo nos desnuda revelando nossa interioridade e nossa exterioridade. O corpo é um jardim porque podemos considerá-lo uma organização autopoiética, o que garante a autonomia e a identidade do sercorpóreo. Condição constitutiva de ser, de estar, de agir e de criar no mundo. Entendemos, pois, que o envolvimento pleno do corpo é critério fundante no processo de criação artística e de aprendizagens efetivamente significativas. Partindo desse pressuposto, buscamos identificar, nas trajetórias de vida de professores formadores de Artes, aspectos significativos para a docência na perspectiva da corporeidade. Ancorada às entrevistas narrativas, produzi as informações para análises numa interlocução com quatro colaboradore (as): flores singulares da formação. Tomando como ponto de partida as minhas recordações-referências, como propõe Josso. Enquanto educadora/pesquisadora aprendente assumo a indissociabilidade entre sujeito e objeto do conhecimento. Mobilizada pela imagem poética do jardim vou semeando saberes numa tentativa de fazer desabrochar a Humana Arte Docência. Palavras-chave: Corporeidade – Narrativas de Vida - Arte
2
  • DANIELE ESTEVES PEREIRA
  • GLOBOS E MAPAS AO ALCANCE DAS MÃOS: Ensino de matemática numa perspectiva de alfabetização funcional na EJA.
  • Leader : BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOSE RICARDO E SOUZA MAFRA
  • PEDRO FRANCO DE SÁ
  • Data: 22 févr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A dissertação que se apresenta tem como pressuposto principal a prerrogativa de visualizar os processos de alfabetização sob o ângulo da perspectiva funcional, fato que destitui o alfabetismo de ser uma prática unicamente vinculada à decodificação de códigos alfabéticos e permite a abertura de amplos espaços para a alocação de habilidades matemáticas nos domínios da alfabetização funcional. O objetivo principal deste estudo foi investigar quais as contribuições que uma seqüência de atividades e de metodologias elaboradas para o ensino de Geometria poderiam proporcionar a uma parcela do processo de alfabetização funcional em matemática de jovens e adultos da EJA, correspondente à aquisição ou ao aprimoramento de habilidades relativas à capacidade de orientação. O foco das análises consistiu na efetivação dessas atividades junto aos alunos jovens e adultos de uma classe de EJA pertencente a uma escola pública municipal de Natal/RN. Prevaleceram os legados de Paulo Freire sobre o redimensionamento do papel do educador, dos educandos, do conhecimento e de suas conexões dentro do processo de ensino-aprendizagem, nos encaminhamentos da metodologia utilizada na sala de aula e, principalmente, no estabelecimento de ligações dialógicas com os alunos, as quais direcionaram todas as observações e análises a respeito das informações obtidas. Os resultados indicaram que a composição de articulações entre o ensino de matemática e a exploração de mapas e do globo terrestre favoreceu a criação de ambientes e situações de aprendizagem multidisciplinares, onde verificamos, gradativamente, o desenvolvimento de procedimentos e atitudes indicativos da evolução de habilidades do tipo espaço-visual. Palavras-chave: Educação de Jovens e Adultos. Educação Matemática. Ensino por Atividades. Alfabetização Funcional. Globo Terrestre.
3
  • MARIA DO SOCORRO NASCIMENTO DE MELO
  • O CONCEITO DE MORTE: SIGNIFICAÇÕES DE PROFESSORAS DOS ANOS INICIAIS DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL.
  • Leader : FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • JOSÉ NICOLAU DE SOUZA
  • Data: 3 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo insere-se em um dos principais desafios da educação na atualidade que é a produção de conhecimentos envolvendo a morte como objeto de investigação teórica e empírica no âmbito educacional. Pesquisas recentes sinalizam a necessidade de uma educação que contemple estudos sobre a morte e apontam a escola como o lugar para debates e reflexões sobre esse tema. Esta reflexão é relevante e fundamental, uma vez que a morte faz parte do ciclo da vida e se encontra presente nos conteúdos escolares das diversas áreas do conhecimento. O objetivo desse trabalho é analisar os significados atribuídos ao conceito morte e sua relação com a prática de professoras do ensino fundamental. Toma como referencial teórico-metodológicos, os princípios da pesquisa qualitativa do tipo etnográfica (André, Chizzotti e Meksenas), numa abordagem sócio-histórica e no que se refere à formação e desenvolvimento de conceitos (Vygotsky, Kopnin, Guetamanova e Ferreira). A participação das docentes foi mediada pela observação participante, registros em diário de campo e aplicação de um instrumento de construção de dados para a apreensão dos significados atribuídos ao conceito de morte que embasam a prática de cinco educadoras dos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental, de uma escola pública da rede estadual de ensino do Rio Grande do Norte, situada na Zona Sul de Natal. Desse modo, as análises e interpretações das observações da prática em sala de aula e das respostas às quinze perguntas ligadas ao tema em estudo, sugerem que os significados elaborados pelas professoras sobre o conceito de morte, evidenciando práticas docentes fragmentadas e desarticuladas sobre o aprendizado do referido conceito apresentando contradições entre as expressões descritas nos questionários e as práticas desenvolvidas em sala de aula. Estas reflexões apontam para a necessidade de repensar a articulação entre o enunciado e a prática das professoras acerca dessa temática numa formação inicial e continuada. Palavras-chave: Morte. Conceito. Educação. Professora. Prática Pedagógica.
4
  • MARIA IGLE DE MEDEIROS
  • RETRATOS DA DIGNIDADE: NEGROS DO RIACHO - Identidade – Educação – Fotografia. 2005-2007
  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • SILAS JOSÉ DE PAULA
  • VILMA VITOR CRUZ
  • Data: 9 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Retratos da Dignidade: Negros do Riacho (2005-2007) analisa o Projeto Dignidade, enquanto produto publicitário do governo do Rio Grande do Norte através de três canais: a educação; a identidade; a propaganda publicitária. Nosso olhar foi dirigido através das imagens escritas, faladas e fotografadas para melhor entendimento de como, a comunidade dos Negros do Riacho, foi incorporada a política de igualdade racial dos Governos Municipal, Estadual e Federal, e transformada em produto publicitário de governo. Traçadas entre uma parte e outra estão registradas as questões da identidade, mas sobretudo sua (des)construção, favorecida pela linguagem publicitária, que utiliza a riqueza de suas técnicas, apresentando o Riacho e sua gente através da mostra Etno-Fotográfica Retratos da Dignidade. Logo, torna-se relevante compreender a divulgação do Projeto Dignidade, tendo como suporte da propaganda a imagem dos personagens do Riacho divulgada na mídia local. Fato este, que nos conduz de certa forma, a questão da ratificação de antigos estereótipos aos negros atribuídos, assim como a forma que o Governo do RN no período acima referido se compromete com a problemática das comunidades remanescentes de quilombo existente em nosso estado. O Estado ao tomar a comunidade do Riacho para a efetivação de sua política de ação afirmativa a coloca na condição de “laboratório social” (RN, GOVERNO DO ESTADO, 2005). Assim, buscamos através da análise de documentos oficiais, teses, pesquisa bibliográfica e de campo, bem como, de material jornalístico e publicitário revelar as mensagens veiculadas na mídia local acerca da questão proposta para este estudo. Para tanto, nos ancoramos metodologicamente na pesquisa de cunho qualitativo, sem perder de vista a análise crítica dos conteúdos, visto que os sujeitos em estudo não devem ser analisados numa via de mão única, dado sua complexidade. Assim, pensamos não fechar a questão, mas abrir um leque de tantas outras, fomentando o debate em torno da ligação cada dia mais forte entre a publicidade e a ação governamental, no que diz respeito ao uso da imagem fotográfica. Palavras-chave: Educação. Identidade. Fotografia. Ação Afirmativa. Propaganda.
5
  • RODRIGO DA COSTA BEZERRA
  • FERNANDO PESSOA(S): CIÊNCIA DAS SENSAÇÕES, PEDAGOGIA DO FINGIMENTO
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDGARD DE ASSIS CARVALHO
  • ILZA MATIAS DE SOUSA
  • JOSE PIRES
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 10 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A dissertação pretende considerar a heteronímia, vivenciada pelo poeta Fernando Pessoa, como uma estratégia cognitiva para equacionar o outro no campo da educação e minimizar persistentes antinomias no processo de aprendizagem tal como sentimento e pensamento, emoção e razão. Assim, tal estratégia se constitui num dos fundamentos possíveis do método complexo ao tecer de forma dialógica e recursiva a relação de alteridade nas quais se moldam as identidades plurais na educação, lançando bases de uma ciência das sensações para o exercício de uma pedagogia do fingimento. Palavras-chave: Educação, heteronímia, complexidade, subjetividade,alteridade.
6
  • KELLY PEREIRA DE SOUZA
  • LUTA PELA TERRA, LUTA PELA PALAVRA: HISTÓRIA DE VIDA E FORMAÇÃO DE DUAS EDUCADORAS POPULARES DO CAMPO.
  • Leader : IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • ALESSANDRO AUGUSTO DE AZEVEDO
  • SONIA MEIRE DOS SANTOS AZEVEDO DE JESUS
  • Data: 24 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho resultou do reencontro entre mim e duas professoras com as quais já havia trabalhado, orientando-as pedagogicamente, durante a execução do Projeto de Alfabetização de Jovens e Adultos nos Assentamentos de Reforma Agrária do Estado de Sergipe (PAJA/PRONERA), entre 2002 e 2003. A questão que motivou a pesquisa esteve alicerçada no princípio fundamental que orientou a realização dos cursos de formação e capacitação de professores e professoras no PAJA: conhecer a realidade e as necessidades dos mesmos, promovendo o diálogo entre o conhecimento científico e o conhecimento do senso comum. Tomando como referencial o fato de que a formação das professoras não está restrita à qualificação acadêmica, ou seja, de que esta compõe uma parte da formação, que por sua vez é resultante da trajetória pessoal de cada uma, dialeticamente individual e coletiva, o acesso à realidade e às necessidades das professoras foi realizado por meio do conhecimento da “história de vida” das mesmas, especialmente de suas trajetórias escolares e profissionais. Estas, inevitavelmente, remeteram-se ao contexto social e cultural do campo, que pôde ser conhecido ainda mais de perto com a convivência junto às professoras durante vinte e sete dias em que permaneci no assentamento Golfo, localizado no município de Pacatuba/SE. A aproximação à vida das professoras através de suas narrativas e da convivência cotidiana demonstrou o quanto a Ciência ainda se encontra distante do dia-a-dia dos camponeses e camponesas, se apresentando por vezes como um produto acabado. De maneira que o diálogo entre essas duas esferas e a expectativa da transformação das condições sociais e culturais no/do campo, com a contribuição da educação, na qual o professor e a professora têm papel essencial, ainda permanecem como um desafio. Palavras-chave: Educação Popular; Formação do professor; História de vida.
7
  • PAULA VANINA CENCIG
  • “O MENINO É O PAI DO HOMEM”: RAÍZES CRIANCEIRAS DO CONHECIMENTO.
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • NORVAL BAITELLO JUNIOR
  • Data: 24 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação é um trabalho sobre o brincar e sua relação com a produção de conhecimento. Ela é resultado de um conjunto de experiências pessoais ligadas ao universo da cultura da criança que instigaram um olhar direcionado à forma como elas exploram o mundo e que me fizeram questionar se por trás das brincadeiras não estariam estratégias importantes de produção de conhecimento que poderiam ser incluídas no fazer ciência. Como fruto dessa reflexão e orientado pelos estudos da ciência da complexidade, o trabalho contemplou também a elaboração de um brinquedo. Este foi produzido a partir de diversos materiais (fotos, vídeos, gravações em áudios, pedras, sementes, trapos, envelopes, etc...). Minha intenção é mostrar na prática uma estratégia de pensamento mais próxima da lógica do sensível - a bricolagem - presente no brincar, para instigar a reflexão sobre a possibilidade de sua inclusão na produção do conhecimento e no fazer científico.
8
  • ANALWIK TATIELLE PEREIRA DE LIMA SOLCI
  • ALIMENTO COMO METÁFORA, METÁFORA COMO ALIMENTO: A ARTE DE NUTRIR UMA EDUCAÇÃO COMPLEXA.
  • Leader : WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • NORVAL BAITELLO JUNIOR
  • Data: 25 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta narrativa descreve o percurso de uma pesquisa e as reflexões dela decorrentes – aqui anunciadas como uma odisséia gastronômica e uma “geografia gulosa” –, cujos elementos interpretativos tornem possível conceber que uma leitura da metáfora e da estética alimentar possam contribuir para se pensar uma educação sensível, complexa, uma educação guiada por uma experimentação estética da condição humana, que aciona os sentidos, permitindo evocar e rememorar conhecimentos e saberes pertinentes, e que reitera a indissociabilidade do sujeito em seus vários pólos constituintes: natureza e cultura, emoção e razão. Como contribuição epistemológica, a dissertação, busca ampliar a compreensão de estudos que abordam o Corpo, o Alimento, a Metáfora, a Estética e a Educação, acionando inter-relações, entre os espaços acadêmico e cotidiano, experimentando outras formas de sentir, pensar e estar no mundo. Impulsionada por uma razão gulosa, e como num ritual de preparação do alimento, escolho transversalizar saberes; Construo um diálogo entre autores de áreas de conhecimentos múltiplos, como a Filosofia, a Antropologia, a Etologia e a Educação, operando uma ressignificação de conceitos. Para a empreitada dessa odisséia gastronômica, descubro a aproximação entre um programa enquanto método e um livro de receitas culinárias herméticas. Optei por construir estratégias metodológicas que indicassem caminhos nos quais a imaginação, a criatividade e a reinvenção possam e devam servir como especiarias, impregnando de odores, sabores e cores o conhecimento, sem abrir mão do rigor, princípio inegociável a uma ciência aberta. Escolhi para me acompanhar sábios, cientistas e poetas, entre os quais destaco Michel Onfray, Boris Cyrulnik, Merleau-Ponty, Edgar Morin e Conceição Almeida. Com eles, desenhei mapas, provei geografias, terras, céus. Convivi com histórias e personagens concretos e imaginários; convoquei lembranças acumuladas na infância, com suas tramas, texturas, sabores, aromas, cores, imagens, gestos, palavras e silêncios, em que o corpo torna-se um mediador de acesso ao conhecimento. Como artifício complementar para prosseguir viagem, apostando na relação fundamental entre corpo, alimento, metáfora, estética e educação, recorro ao cinema, buscando apreender nessa arte uma existencialidade humana por meio da relação entre vida, alimento e personagens. Por fim, reafirmo a importância de nutrir afetos através de uma formação e de um modo de pensar capazes de solidarizar conhecimentos separados, e que contribuam para uma consciência da condição humana e para o aprendizado de uma educação da vida e para a vida. Palavras-chave: Educação. Complexidade. Metáfora. Estética do alimento. Alimento como metáfora.
9
  • FRANCILEIDE BATISTA DE ALMEIDA VIEIRA
  • O ALUNO SURDO EM CLASSE REGULAR: CONCEPÇÕES E PRÁTICAS DOS PROFESSORES
  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • FRANCISCO JOSÉ DE LIMA
  • Data: 27 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho apresenta uma investigação que enfoca concepções de professores sobre a inclusão escolar de alunos surdos e sua relação com as práticas desenvolvidas em classes regulares. A pesquisa foi realizada em uma escola pública regular, localizada no município de Assu-RN, tendo como opção metodológica a abordagem qualitativa, do tipo etnográfico. A construção dos dados foi feita por meio de observação, entrevista semi-estruturada e análise de documentos, tendo como participantes quatro professoras dos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental. Respalda-se na teoria sociocultural proposta por Vigotsky (2003; 2005), que traduz a compreensão do homem em sua dimensão histórica e social, bem como a relevância da interação social como condição para o desenvolvimento dos indivíduos. A análise dos dados revela que as professoras investigadas são favoráveis à inclusão de alunos surdos em classes regulares, mas apontam a necessidade de mudanças na escola para que tal inclusão seja realmente possível. Acreditam que a aprendizagem de alunos surdos se dá de forma muito lenta, mediante a utilização de recursos específicos, principalmente do uso de Libras. As professoras apontam dificuldades que enfrentam para atuar pedagogicamente com alunos surdos no cotidiano escolar, tais como: falta de trabalho coletivo na escola; necessidade de formação específica; existência de sentimentos como medo e preconceito, por parte de algumas pessoas que fazem a escola, o que interfere nas suas atitudes e ações diante desses educandos; falta de apoio das instâncias administrativas; falta de políticas consistentes que norteiem a educação em uma perspectiva inclusiva. Em relação à prática desenvolvida, foi possível perceber que são feitas poucas adaptações considerando a presença das alunas surdas, demonstrando que o planejamento das ações educativas continua sendo elaborado, prioritariamente, para os alunos ouvintes, ou seja, para um grupo aparentemente homogêneo. Foi constatado, ainda, que não existe nenhum profissional habilitado para o ensino com uso da Libras, embora esta seja considerada uma língua indispensável para que se estabeleça a comunicação com os surdos. Apesar das dificuldades, as professoras afirmam que o trabalho com alunos surdos traz benefícios tais como respeito e colaboração mútua entre os alunos; aquisição de novos saberes e melhoria da prática pedagógica pelos professores. Palavras-chave: Concepções. Práticas pedagógicas. Inclusão escolar. Alunos Surdos.
10
  • LAISE TAVARES PADILHA BEZERRA GURGEL DE AZEVEDO
  • A dança dos monstros: Corpo e estética na arte e na Educação Física
  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELAINE MELO DE BRITO COSTA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • LARISSA KELLY DE OLIVEIRA MARQUES
  • Data: 27 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Os discursos sobre o corpo em interface com a tecnologia, que permeiam as discussões contemporâneas, têm sido palco de inúmeras reflexões éticas, epistemológicas, estéticas e ontológicas. Esses corpos advindos do cenário biotecnológico também invadem a dança, possibilitando diálogos diversos, desestabilizando velhos conceitos, abrindo caminho a explorações desveladoras e trazendo consigo implicações e reflexões. Nesse contexto, esta pesquisa tem como objetivo discutir relações entre corpo e tecnologia na dança; compreender as configurações estéticas do monstro na dança como possibilidade de questionar o corpo; estabelecer relações entre o corpo monstruoso na dança e as concepções de corpo na Educação Física. Acreditamos poder contribuir para a reflexão no campo da Educação Física, visto que o trabalho visualiza ampliar o campo das discussões sobre corpo e estética, bem como evidenciar diálogos entre diferentes áreas do conhecimento, como a Arte e a Educação Física. Do ponto de vista do método, o trabalho segue orientação da Fenomenologia para uma apreciação estética de imagens dos vídeos das coreografias In´perfeito e Violência do Cena 11, grupo de dança que tem marcado novas configurações estéticas na dança brasileira. Assim nos apropriamos das reflexões sobre as “cenas significativas” propostas por Bicudo (2000), para apreciar a dança do Cena 11. Enfatizamos que, após a identificação das Cenas Significativas, buscou-se aproximar essas cenas a partir de sentidos próximos, das quais destacamos a aparência, o espaço e o gesto. Constatamos que os corpos revelados pelo grupo Cena 11 evidenciam uma estética que entrelaça o belo, o feio e o grotesco. Uma estética das desmedidas, capaz de transgredir as oposições, dialogando com múltiplos antagonismos e que amplifica os preceitos lineares e as estéticas apolíneas tão predominantes na história da dança e da Educação Física. Identificamos alguns indicativos que nos levam às problematizações sobre um corpo afetivo e anarquista, ao questionarem a tirania da corporalidade perfeita; a naturalização da dor; a gestualidade fechada em uma gramática única e acabada; a padronização de papéis femininos e masculinos e a negação do sentir. A partir desses indicativos, discutimos a estética dos corpos deformados do Cena 11, aproximando-a das concepções de corpo na Educação Física, ora criticando as visões racionalistas e naturalistas, ora dialogando com perspectivas mais recentes pronunciadas por pesquisadores dessa área de conhecimento, as quais apontam para uma reflexão sobre o corpo sob a ótica do sensível. Palavras-chave: Corpo, Estética, Educação Física, Dança.
11
  • LORETA MELO BEZERRA CAVALCANTI
  • Beleza e Poder na Ginástica Rítmica: reflexões para a Educação Física
  • Leader : KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELAINE MELO DE BRITO COSTA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • LARISSA KELLY DE OLIVEIRA MARQUES
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 28 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A beleza na Ginástica Rítmica (GR) se esboçou como condição de sua existência. Para indagá-la tomamos o discurso sobre poder de Foucault (1971, 1979, 1987, 1988, 1997, 2003) e sua relação com a produção de saberes. Com base nessa compreensão refletimos sobre as relações de poder na GR que se mediaram e consolidaram pela regulamentação de sua prática, cujo Código de Pontuação tem papel preponderante. Sendo assim, a GR construiu sua beleza através dos tempos por meio de jogos de forças em que preponderaram a gestualidade de corpos performáticos, através da disciplina. Esta configurou sentidos atrelados à coerçãoresistência dos corpos: a produção de discursos. Por isso, pensando a beleza como uma trama de discursos construídos por essas relações de poder-saber dos investimentos do corpo na Ginástica Rítmica questionamos: Como o Código de Pontuação regulamenta a Ginástica Rítmica para a construção da beleza? Qual a relação entre poderes e saberes implicados nessa regulamentação? Para tanto, temos como objetivos: Investigar a beleza na Ginástica Rítmica como saber produzido a partir das relações de poder circunscritas nas regras da modalidade; e, Discutir a beleza a partir da relação poder/saber como reflexão para o âmbito da Educação Física. Como recurso metodológico utilizamos a técnica de Análise de Conteúdo (BARDIN, 1977) para analisar o Código de Pontuação de GR na versão 2005-2008. Também fizemos uso de imagens de ginastas como recurso analógico para ampliar o sentido das discussões. A leitura flutuante nos permitiu selecionar unidades significativas e pautar nossas discussões em três eixos temáticos que compõem o primeiro capítulo intitulado “A beleza regulamentada”. Neste, discutimos as especificidades da GR, as prescrições dos usos do tempo e espaço e a configuração do gesto técnico a partir da análise do Código. No segundo capítulo “O corpo belo transcende a regra” realizamos algumas reflexões relacionadas à Educação Física, 8 partindo da discussão do capítulo anterior, com enfoque em três tópicos: Poderes e Saberes, Técnica e Estilo e Beleza e Educação. Constatamos assim, que a beleza da Ginástica Rítmica contemporânea é permeada pelas suas regulamentações, mas foi e continua sendo desenhada por mecanismos de poder-saber ao longo de sua trajetória histórica. Mesmo o Código de Pontuação ditando condições para a beleza na GR, esta se dá na possibilidade da criação do estilo próprio pela ginasta, na possibilidade de viver o improviso e o imprevisto, de sensibilizar o público – porque o poder cria saberes e o corpo como suplantador, sempre criará novas formas de ser belo. A constatação de que o Código de Pontuação produz a beleza e a ginasta a reconstrói, continuamente, reatualizando as regras é uma reflexão importante para a Educação Física no sentido de reafirmar que o corpo nunca é somente submisso, pois mesmo na submissão é capaz de produzir saber, ser belo e criar novos sentidos para a Cultura de Movimento. Palavras-chave: Ginástica Rítmica, beleza, poder, Educação Física.
12
  • MARIA REILTA DANTAS CIRINO
  • PROPOSTA PEDAGÓGICA E PRÁTICA DOCENTE NA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL.
  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • Data: 28 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo que norteou este estudo foi investigar as relações entre a proposta pedagógica de uma instituição de educação infantil e a prática docente. Para o alcance deste objetivo assumimos a abordagem qualitativa de pesquisa e optamos pela metodologia de estudo de caso, sendo nosso campo empírico uma escola pública municipal da cidade de Caicó. Adotamos como procedimentos de construção de dados a análise documental, a entrevista semi-estruturada e a observação não-participante. Os fundamentos teóricos que serviram de marco às nossas interpretações encontram-se nas concepções contemporâneas acerca de criança, infância e sua educação, bem como sobre os processos de aprendizagem e desenvolvimento e currículo para educação infantil, como também a legislação em vigor, os documentos oficiais e propostas curriculares de referência na atualidade. A partir desse marco, a criança é concebida como sujeito concreto, marcado por contingências biológicas próprias da espécie humana e, ao mesmo tempo, contingências histórico-socioculturais. É capaz de aprender e se desenvolver em condições de interação e mediação através da apropriação e produção de cultura. A infância é compreendida como tempo e condição de ser criança, marcada por especificidades frente a outras fases evolutivas. Essas concepções históricas impõem uma educação infantil com função de educar-cuidar, mediadora da cultura para as crianças, implicando intencionalidade e sistematicidade das intervenções institucionais. Assim emerge a necessidade – como princípio científico e exigência legal – da elaboração e implementação de propostas pedagógicas/curriculares, compreendidas como construções coletivas que envolvem tanto os princípios como proposições didáticas que instrumentalizam as práticas dos educadores de crianças, com vistas à garantir a qualidade do atendimento. Desses fundamentos e com base nos princípios da análise de conteúdo, procedemos à interpretação dos dados construídos a partir da análise do documentoproposta, das falas dos sujeitos e dos registros de observações realizadas em duas salas de aula. A recomposição da história da proposta da instituição revelou, de início, que sua elaboração fez-se sem uma participação efetiva e equânime de todos os profissionais. Quanto às relações entre o contido no documento e a prática dos professores, essa nos conduziu à definição de Categorias frente ao que se revelou mais significativo no conjunto de dados: 1)Concepções que fundamentam a proposta pedagógica e a prática docente e 2) Elementos da organização didática; e Sub-categorias: 1.1) Criança; 1.2) Função da Educação Infantil; 1.3) Aprendizagem e desenvolvimento; 2.1) Conteúdos e atividades; 2.2) Relação Escola-família. Do entrecruzamento dos dados em torno dessa categorização, emergiram relações de encontros e, de modo mais significativo, de desencontros. Essas constatações remetem às condições de formação e atuação dos educadores de crianças e apontam para a necessidade de que sejam viabilizadas, nos contextos das instituições, formas de participação efetiva dos profissionais responsáveis, sobretudo os professores, na elaboração e implementação de propostas pedagógicas para instituições de educação infantil. Práticas que podem converter-se, tanto em modos de atualização permanente e efetivação das propostas, como de formação continuada dos professores. Por conseqüência, de possibilidades de melhoria da qualidade da educação das crianças. Palavras-chave: Educação infantil. Propostas pedagógicas. Prática docente.
13
  • JAMESON RAMOS CAMPOS
  • “ERA UM SONHO DESDE CRIANÇA”: A REPRESENTAÇÃO SOCIAL DA DOCÊNCIA PARA OS PROFESSORES DO MUNICÍPIO DE QUEIMADAS-PB.
  • Leader : ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIA ELIETE SANTIAGO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • Data: 30 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O objetivo desse trabalho foi acessar e compreender a representação social (MOSCOVICI, 2005) da docência para os professores da educação infantil e do ensino fundamental do município de Queimadas na Paraíba. Partimos do princípio de que essa representação que permite ao professor nomear a sua profissão e agir em relação a ela, é produto de regularidades que se expressam na forma de um habitus (BOURDIEU, 1983a), matriz geradora de percepção e de ação. Que esse habitus professoral tem suas raízes nas experiências e trajetórias de vida social e profissional do grupo. Assim, a partir de algumas variáveis procuramos acessar o perfil do professorado pesquisado e nos aproximar do seu estilo de vida para compreender suas escolhas pela profissão e a representação social do ser professor para esse grupo. Nesta pesquisa foram usadas quatro fontes de dados: a) Os Questionários de Caracterização; b) os Questionários de Práticas e Significados; c) os Relatos de Experiência e; d) as Entrevistas em Profundidade. A análise do material coletado foi feita através da estatística simples (freqüência), do cruzamento de variáveis através de tabelas cruzadas e da análise temática de conteúdo. Os resultados apontam para a existência de um grupo relativamente homogêneo no que diz respeito à sua origem social e ao estilo de vida e para uma imbricação entre essa origem e esse estilo e a escolha da profissão. A representação do ser professor, por seu lado, se apresenta de maneira multidimensional. Quatro dimensões se entrecruzam e se articulam para fornecer ao professor uma representação coerente desse ser: as dimensões do amor e do cuidado, da ajuda e da doação, do ensinar/aprender e do sacrifício e da esperança. Os elementos dessa representação estão ancorados nos esquemas de percepção e apreciação do grupo, nas regularidades e nas experiências de vida religiosa, familiar, de gênero e profissional. Nestas regularidades encontramos os elementos que compõem o habitus professoral que orienta percepção e ação, representação e prática cotidiana desses professores. A representação social do ser professor aparece ainda como elemento balizador da identidade profissional do grupo de professores. Encontramos também, indícios de mudanças nas práticas desses profissionais desde que concluíram o Curso de Pedagogia. Não sabemos, entretanto, se tais mudanças são apenas pontuais ou apontam para indícios de uma transformação do habitus professoral ou da representação social do ser professor. Palavras-chave: Formação de Professores, Representações Sociais, Habitus, Identidade Docente.
14
  • ELAINE LUCIANA SOBRAL DANTAS
  • PROPOSTA CURRICULAR PARA EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL: (RE) SIGNIFICANDO SABERES DOCENTES.
  • Leader : DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LENIRA HADDAD
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • Data: 31 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • As teorizações contemporâneas no campo da educação infantil, bem como o discurso legal e os textos oficiais vigentes em nosso país apontam para a necessidade de sistematização de propostas pedagógicas/curriculares nas instituições, construídas e efetivadas pelos sujeitos que nelas atuam, como fator de garantia de um atendimento de qualidade. Questionamo-nos sobre quais saberes são necessários aos professores no desenvolvimento de uma proposta curricular para a educação infantil. Definimos, como objeto de estudo, os saberes docentes necessários ao desenvolvimento de uma proposta curricular para educação infantil. Como objetivos, assumimos: investigar saberes docentes necessários ao desenvolvimento de uma proposta curricular numa Instituição Pública de Educação Infantil e Contribuir para a (re) significação, por parte de professores, de saberes necessários à construção de uma proposta curricular para a educação infantil. Assumindo os princípios do paradigma qualitativo de pesquisa, desenvolvemos a investigação numa instituição de educação infantil da Rede Pública Municipal de Ceará-Mirim-RN, que atende crianças de quatro e cinco anos (pré-escola) contando com a participação de 17 professores e duas supervisoras (professoras) dessa instituição - sujeitos de nossa pesquisa. Para tanto, adotamos os princípios de uma pesquisa-ação, segundo os quais, os conhecimentos resultantes da investigação se constroem de modo compartilhado/dialogado na relação entre pesquisador e participantes, o que constitui a concretização de uma efetiva ação formativa. Como procedimentos de pesquisa desenvolvemos observações não-participantes nas reuniões pedagógicas e nas atividades de sala de aula; entrevistas semi-estruturadas (individuais e coletivas) com professores e supervisoras; análise de documentos escolares e observação participante nos seminários de estudos reflexivos. Estes últimos se concretizaram como sendo momentos cruciais de intervenção e reflexão e, por fim, de (re)significação dos saberes, objeto da investigação-ação. Em relação a esses saberes, a sistematização dos dados construídos foi desenvolvida com base nos princípios da Análise de Conteúdo que nos orientaram à definição de duas categorias 1) Saberes docentes relativos às concepções de currículo/proposta curricular e 2) Saberes docentes relativos às especificidades da educação infantil. A partir destes foram construídas subcategorias que representam tematizações mais específicas e significativas, entre as muitas que emergiram na análise: 1.1) Definições de currículo e proposta curricular; 1.2) Os sujeitos fazedores/executores de um currículo/proposta curricular; 1.3) Elementos constitutivos de um currículo/proposta curricular para a educação infantil e 2.1) Funções da educação infantil e a concepção de criança; 2.2) O espaço da brincadeira na organização da rotina. No âmbito da intervenção pudemos entrever avanços significativos no que se refere à (re)significação de tais saberes por parte dos sujeitos, configurando rupturas importantes com suas concepções iniciais. Estas são apresentadas e refletidas neste trabalho. Frente a esse movimento de transformação, apontamos para a necessidade de um trabalho permanente, no contexto da instituição, de formação em serviço, mediado pelo coordenador pedagógico ou outro(s) que assumam esse papel junto aos professores, de modo a propiciar a elaboração e a efetivação de propostas curriculares coerentes e contextualizadas na prática efetiva com as crianças concretas perspectivando o atendimento às suas especificidades e uma educação de qualidade. Palavras-chave: Educação infantil. Proposta curricular. Saberes docentes. Pesquisa-ação.
15
  • ANA CLEIDE SILVA DE SOUZA
  • REGISTROS NO/DO CORPO: LINHAS E ENTRELINHAS DA PRODUÇÃO ESCRITA EM SALA DE AULA
  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MARIA ISABEL BRANDAO DE SOUZA MENDES
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • Data: 11 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • “Registros no/do corpo” trata-se de uma investigação etnográfica, de caráter longitudinal, com base em experiência vivenciada enquanto educadora da Escola Municipal Professor Amadeu Araújo, localizada no município de Natal-RN, a partir da qual são tecidas reflexões acerca dos textos escritos por alunos que apresentam distorção idade/nível de ensino, em processo de alfabetização. Apresentamos como objetivo inicial: discutir a produção escrita dos alunos como um processo corporal, considerando-se o registro das experiências vividas, bem como as impressões por eles apresentadas, durante o processo pedagógico. Optamos inicialmente por uma concepção fenomenológica de corpo, por compreendê-lo em sua complexidade, como fenômeno que se concretiza a partir da sua relação com o mundo e com o Outro. Os registros analisados foram produzidos entre o ano de 2000 e 2005 envolvendo escritos de 106 alunos, constituindo um universo de 136 textos, a partir do qual, delimitamos um corpus de 27 textos. A relevância com relação à temática e a recorrência em que foram detectados constituíram-se em elementos que possibilitaram uma sistematização metodológica, definindo-se as seguintes unidades de análise: Corpo, escrita e cotidiano; corpo, escrita e sexualidade; corpo, escrita e fruição poética; corpo, escrita e outras histórias. Utilizamos como técnicas de pesquisa, a observação participante, com base nas ações e interações corporais manifestadas durante a experiência; a análise de documentos que consistiram nos textos dos alunos e em fontes secundárias, dentre estas, os registros dos diários de classe, relatórios e projetos desenvolvidos, bem como relatos da minha prática pedagógica, enquanto pesquisadora inserida no processo investigativo. A experiência desenvolvida evidenciou uma escrita escolar capaz de expressar nuances da complexidade humana, demonstrando que a aprendizagem se concretiza na ação corporal, transversalizada pelas diversas formas de linguagem e apontando para a relevância de um trabalho pedagógico capaz de articular o diálogo entre a escrita e as inscrições corporais dos alunos, enquanto sujeitos de aprendizagem. Palavras-chave: Corpo- escrita- educação
16
  • MERISE MARIA MACIEL
  • DIFICULDADE DE BERÇO ? PROFESSORES DE MATEMÁTICA NO ENSINO MÉDIO: PRÁTICAS, FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA E JUVENTUDE.
  • Leader : JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • OTAVIO AUGUSTO DE ARAUJO TAVARES
  • Data: 14 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho delimitou como objeto de estudo as práticas pedagógicas e formação docente continuada de professores de Matemática no Ensino Médio. Entendendo ser o professor de grande relevância no processo educativo por ser o mediador na apreensão de saberes por parte dos educandos e da importância que tem a formação continuada neste processo, procedeu-se à investigação e comparação sobre o que pensam os professores de sua atuação profissional, o tipo de formação continuada que recebem e seus desdobramentos nos saberes e fazeres docentes. Buscou-se, também, apreender e comparar o que sabem os professores de Matemática das escolas pública e privada sobre juventude e suas demandas e como tal saber se relaciona com a forma como ensinam seus alunos. Para o desenvolvimento dessa pesquisa de caráter comparativo, optou-se pelo enfoque qualitativo e investigação do tipo etnográfico. Foram tomados como sujeitos 04 professores de Matemática que atuam nas 1ª e 2ª séries do Ensino Médio em escolas públicas e privadas, nos turnos matutino e vespertino e com titulação de licenciados. Os resultados dessa pesquisa revelaram diferenças de âmbito estrutural entre os espaços, mas as comparações entre os fazeres e saberes docentes revelaram que as diferenças existentes se referem mais ao tipo de formação e freqüência com que os professores a buscam. No entanto, todos os relatos apontaram para problemas quanto ao oferecimento e consistência da formação docente continuada e isso se reflete em suas práticas e de como as fundamentam. O entendimento sobre juventude e adolescência, bem como os saberes teórico-metodológicos que norteiam suas práticas são reveladores das dificuldades sentidas pelos professores em desenvolver seus fazeres de acordo com o público ao qual se destina e com as demandas educacionais atuais.
17
  • MARIZA DE OLIVEIRA PINHEIRO
  • ANAYDE BEIRIZ E A ESCRITA DE SI (Educação, história e relações de gênero).
  • Leader : MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • ANAMARIA GONÇALVES BUENO DE FREITAS
  • Data: 23 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O tema desta dissertação é a História da educação da mulher. Propõe-se, a analisar as práticas culturais da professora Anayde da Costa Beiriz (1905-1930), no contexto paraibano de início do século XX. Utiliza-se o referencial teórico-metodológico da História Cultural, por inclinar-se contra a história silenciada no cânone tradicional. Aporta-se no conceito de representação em Chartier (1990), ao romper com antigas idéias de sentido intrínseco, absoluto, único, compreendendo as práticas complexas, múltiplas e diferenciadas, que constroem o mundo como representação. Também no conceito de configuração em Elias (1980), ao abranger que aparentemente indivíduo e sociedade são dois objetos que existem independentemente, mas na verdade, referem-se a dois níveis inseparáveis do mundo social, estão unidos por elos de interdependência. Busca-se um diálogo entre o passado e o presente e as diferentes dimensões: histórica, social, política e cultural vivenciadas pela professora Anayde Beiriz. Para obter as informações acerca das suas práticas culturais, caminha-se na busca das marcas desta história em múltiplas fontes: na bibliografia disponível entre as áreas da Literatura, História, Ciências Sociais e Educação; em arquivos, do Instituto Histórico e Geográfico da Paraíba e de Natal; nas Bibliotecas da Universidade Federal da Paraíba e do Rio Grande do Norte e em Sebos de livros. A catalogação abrange: periódicos; a legislação vigente; escritos de contemporâneos; depoimentos orais de parentes; cartas e fotos. Entende-se desta forma, que a idéia de esmiuçar através deste estudo, aspectos que ainda não tenham sido vistos e lembrados, podem não apenas responder ao nosso questionamento, mas podem a partir da reflexão que se faz traduzir-se num novo entendimento desta história. Conclui-se que no processo de inserção da mulher na educação a partir das Escolas Normais, estão contidos múltiplos significados, que envolvem as relações de gênero, a história do poder, da moral, da superação, das lutas e insatisfações. Percebe-se o legado de resistências e conquistas. Foi sob a inspiração dos ares da modernidade com a Belle Époque, repercutindo no mundo e também na Parahyba do Norte, que se concretizou a formação social da professora Anayde Beiriz e das mulheres do seu tempo. A análise da escrita de si confirma o discurso normativo de controle moral social, a subjugação e preconceitos sofridos por Anayde Beiriz e a educação diferenciada de gênero que determinaram seus hábitos e costumes. Ou seja, à mulher, a permanência no espaço privado, o recato, o enobrecimento das funções do lar e da maternidade como a sua mais elevada aspiração, a sustentação moral da família, a preservação da tradição e a perpetuação das regras religiosas. Palavras-chaves: Anayde Beiriz. Educação da mulher. Escola Normal Paraibana. Prática Cultural. Escrita de si.
18
  • SAVIO JORDAN AZEVEDO DE LUNA
  • O PERCURSO DA RESSIGNIFICAÇÃO DE SI. DO ESPORTE À FORMAÇÃO DO PROFESSOR DE DANÇA.
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDSON CESAR FERREIRA CLARO
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • TEODORA DE ARAUJO ALVES
  • Data: 23 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A dissertação caracteriza-se como um trabalho de pesquisa-formação. O autor investiga o seu percurso de professor de dança, analisando processos de transição na percepção do corpo: do corpo mecânico ao corpo sensível. Nesse percurso, procura evidenciar o ressignificar do corpo e o experienciar artístico e docente da dança como fios condutores da investigação e da autoformação. A pesquisa entrelaça as histórias de vida de dois professores: a do pesquisador (enquanto aluno e profissional) e a do colaborador (enquanto mentor e professor), e busca compreender como se dá a ressignificação do corpo na história de vida profissional de cada um, motivado pelo encontro com a dança. Utiliza-se o método (auto) biográfico e se adota a metodologia da pesquisa-formação, para identificar e analisar o que aproxima os sujeitos-atores da pesquisa no seu processo de (trans) formação profissional. Foram utilizadas como fonte de investigação as narrativas de vida do pesquisador e do colaborador e a transcrição de uma entrevista semi-estruturada, realizada com o colaborador. As análises seguiram as propostas sugeridas por Schütze (1977), apresentadas por Bauer e Jovchelovitch (2004) e apoiaram-se em cinco eixos norteadores da pesquisa: a subjetividade, que serviu de base à reflexão fundadora das análises; a corporeidade, tomada como elemento constituinte e integrador do indivíduo e da dança; a própria dança, enquanto prática condutora e formadora dos sujeitos da pesquisa; a noção de complexidade e, finalmente, a formação profissional e docente, onde se destaca o processo de autoformação. Os resultados mostraram como a Dança opera a ressignificação do corpo na vida dos sujeitos, sinalizando os momentos de passagem de uma concepção do corpo percebido num fazer-sentir mecânico para ser vivido como corpo sujeito/ator, no percurso que conduz os sujeitos à docência como profissionais reflexivos envolvidos na pesquisa. O fazer e o ser docente vão sendo (re) definidos ao longo das duas trajetórias analisadas. A reconceitualização do corpo se opera na mediada em que a dança estabelece os sujeitos da pesquisa numa práxis docente dialógico-reflexiva, propulsora da consciência de si, da humanização e autonomização, na sua história de vida, no meio em que vivem e convivem com a arte e a docência. Palavras-Chave: Ressignificação do corpo; Corporeidade; Dança; Subjetividade; Formação docente.
19
  • GILKA SILVA PIMENTEL
  • Escuta de professoras: uma experiência dialógica na educação infantil.
  • Leader : ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • TANIA CAMARA ARAUJO DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 25 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho ressalta o valor do diálogo e da participação das professoras na construção de uma prática pedagógica que leva em conta a reflexão e a ação entre seus pares e com a equipe técnica pedagógica da escola. Busco apontar os ganhos de uma prática dialógica participativa e suas implicações para a ação docente na educação infantil, a partir da experiência de organização do Espaço de Escuta, no ano de 2003, no Núcleo de Educação Infantil da UFRN, com a finalidade de problematizar as dificuldades, limites e sentimentos das professoras frente aos desafios da prática pedagógica. Percebi que as inquietações das professoras estavam relacionadas tanto com o comportamento individual da criança, quanto com as relações entre seus pares e seus pais, mobilizando ponderações e apontando para os ganhos do diálogo e da participação coletiva na criação de estratégias pedagógicas para a mudança do fazer e da atitude da professora. Desse modo, o diálogo aqui compreendido tem como referências principais Paulo Freire (2002,2006,2007) e David Bohn (2005, 1980), que o tratam de modo propositivo, visando a uma transformação na ação e no pensamento dos sujeitos. Defendo a idéia do diálogo como um encontro entre homens e mulheres que compartilham redes de significados comuns e distintos. Esse encontro é marcado por histórias, relações e subjetividades várias, produzindo idéias e comportamentos que caracterizam jeitos próprios de ser e estar no mundo. Por vezes, pode imprimir tensões, conflitos e contradições nas relações de convivência, geradas por fortes pressupostos que impedem o jogo livre das idéias e a suspensão de crenças para ouvir e reconhecer o outro como diferente. Assim, apostar no diálogo como condição existencial humana, no interior da escola infantil, supõe pensar formas e relações entre pessoas que participam de um fazer pedagógico comum, embora de lugares, papéis e representações diferentes.
20
  • MARIA MARGARIDA PINHEIRO
  • CONCEPÇÕES DE INFÂNCIA E DE EDUCAÇÃO INFANTIL QUE PERMEIA A PRÁTICA DOCENTE.
  • Leader : NEIDE VARELA SANTIAGO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • NEIDE VARELA SANTIAGO
  • Data: 29 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta investigação propõe-se a analisar a prática docente na Educação Infantil, considerando-se as concepções de infância e de educação infantil declaradas pelas professoras. Optou-se como abordagem metodológica a concepção de pesquisa do tipo qualitativa, demarcando-se uma postura crítica sobre os sujeitos e suas relações nos processos educativos. Privilegiou-se como instrumentos de construção dos dados, a observação das práticas das professoras desenvolvidas no cotidiano, as entrevistas semi-estruturadas e a análise documental para complementar informações, através do relatório de desenvolvimento dos(a) alunos(a), feitos pelas professoras no final do ano letivo. Nesse sentido, partindo-se do entendimento de infância numa perspectiva social e historicamente construída, considerando-se a inserção concreta das crianças na realidade social e vendo a criança como sujeito integral e de direitos, desenvolveu-se a análise interpretativa dos dados. A realidade investigada apontou que as concepções de infância aliadas à compreensão sobre criança e desenvolvimento infantil, declaradas pelas professoras, sujeitos da pesquisa, têm se associado, em alguns aspectos, ao pensamento atual de pensar e agir em relação à criança pequena, evidenciando-se, por conseguinte, várias limitações de ordem pedagógica, e a evidência de demandas de um maior aprofundamento das professoras acerca da questão. Palavras-chave: Concepção de Infância e de Educação Infantil. Desenvolvimento Infantil. Cuidar e Educar. Prática Docente.
21
  • ROUSIENE DA SILVA GONÇALVES
  • ARTES DE VIVER: UMA INVESTIGAÇÃO SOBRE A RESILIÊNCIA DE PROFESSORES
  • Leader : FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 6 juin 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação constitui-se na sistematização de uma pesquisa qualitativa, realizada em uma escola pública estadual em Natal-RN, sobre o desenvolvimento da resiliência de professores. Pesquisas revelam que o professor da escola pública brasileira está inserido em um contexto de trabalho que, por seus fatores adversos, pode desencadear um quadro de apatia e despersonalização, levando-o a desistir de sua profissão. Porém, verificamos que as adversidades podem gerar diferentes formas de lidar, estas, são seus movimentos cotidianos aliados ao que compreendemos enquanto (re) invenção de práticas individuais e comuns ao grupo, frente aos fatores adversos da profissão. As formas de lidar participam da auto-organização do professor, no desenvolvimento da resiliência dos mesmos. A resiliência é compreendida como a arte de lidar com as situações adversas. O problema central e mobilizador desta pesquisa partiu do questionamento sobre os fatores adversos presentes no cotidiano de trabalho que são significativos para os professores e como os mesmos os vivenciam no desenvolvimento de suas resiliências. O caminho metodológico é a abordagem multirreferencial, permitindo autonomia para enfocar o objeto de estudo em sua complexidade a partir de alguns princípios norteadores de propostas paradigmáticas diferentes. Esta escolha epistemológica permitiu a construção de uma metodologia que possibilitasse a visão de múltiplas relações que se estabelecem no cotidiano de trabalho do professor. As entrevistas semi-estruturadas e narrativas, as observações de campo, a escuta sensível e as conversas informais contribuíram para a construção do objeto de estudo. No desenvolvimento da resiliência, a flexibilidade é constituinte à auto-organização. Este movimento, evidenciado através de formas de lidar, contribui para a resiliência individual e do grupo, à medida que se evidencia a qualidade nas relações intersubjetivas. O que denominamos por qualidade relaciona-se à ética presente nos valores e saberes construídos pelos educadores, manifestados em suas práticas cotidianas. Os dados revelam ainda a necessidade permanente da busca de si, pautada na auto-ética como valor mobilizador da resiliência.
22
  • ROSEMERI SCALABRIN
  • CAMINHOS DA EDUCAÇÃO PELA TRANSAMAZÔNICA: RESSIGNIFICANDO O SABER COTIDIANO E AS PRÁTICAS EDUCATIVAS DE EDUCADORES(AS) DO CAMPO
  • Leader : IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MONICA CASTAGNA MOLINA
  • Data: 21 juil. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este trabalho resgata os caminhos da educação pela Transamazônica e analisa as práticas educativas de educadores/as-educandos/as do Campo, desenvolvidas nos espaços educativos dos assentamentos, focalizando a relação teoria-prática e ação-reflexão-ação que envolve os tempos escola-comunidade e as ações do tempo-comunidade do Curso Magistério da Terra na Transamazônica (2005/2008), com o objetivo de preparar e qualificar educadores/as para atuar na Educação Infantil, Ensino Fundamental/séries iniciais e Educação de Jovens e Adultos e disseminar os princípios e pressupostos da Educação do-no Campo. Na perspectiva de assegurar um perfil profissional, ancorado na autonomia e na emancipação, capaz de transformar a realidade, os atores desencadeiam uma formação profissional e continuada, articulada à organização social, com vistas a proporcionar as condições para o desenvolvimento de uma docência dinâmica, pautada na interdisciplinaridade, na práxis, na relação democrática entre educador/a e educando/a e na afirmação da tríade Campo, Educação do-no Campo e Políticas Públicas, de modo a contribuir para a construção do projeto de desenvolvimento do Campo, segundo a visão dos atores sociais da Região. A análise das práticas educativas é produto da reflexão realizada pelos/as educadores/as-educandos/as e da observação traduzida pela participação em reuniões, oficinas, encontros e no tempo-escola, nos quais se destacam os processos vivenciados no Curso pelo grupo, a transformação da cultura da sala de aula nos assentamentos, a participação ativa, por meio do engajamento social que se concretiza pela dinâmica desenvolvida no tempo-comunidade. Esse engajamento gera experiências e aprendizados diferenciados, que se refletem nas práticas educativas desenvolvidas pelos/as educadores/as-educandos/as. O estudo leva em conta as tensões, os conflitos e os aprendizados com relação ao aspecto teoria-prática, aos desafios, ao diálogo e à docência. Palavras-chaves: Educação do Campo; Práticas Educativas; Formação de educadores do Campo.
23
  • ANA FERREIRA DOS SANTOS
  • PRÁTICA EDUCATIVA AMBIENTAL NA CONSTRUÇÃO DA AGENDA 21 LOCAL.

  • Leader : IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CHENG HSIN NERY CHAO
  • IRENE ALVES DE PAIVA
  • SANDRA KELLY DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 22 juil. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta  pesquisa  tem  como  proposta  investigar  a  prática  educativa  ambiental  na
    experiência de construção de AGENDA 21 Local, no município de Maxaranguape-
    RN,  que  reuniu  diversos  sujeitos  coletivos  e  atores  sociais  da  sociedade  civil
    organizada,  dentre  os  quais,  o  Centro  de  Educação  e  Assessoria  Herbert  de
    Souza  –  CEAHS  (ONG)  que  atua  no  município  desde  1999,  associações  de
    agricultores e agricultoras de áreas de assentamentos, professores/as, grupos de
    mulheres  e  jovens,  empresários,  poder  público,  além  de  entidades  parceiras
    IBAMA,  INCRA  e  BNB  no  projeto  da  Agenda  21. Os mesmos  são membros  e
    participantes,  constituintes  do  Fórum  Permanente  da  Agenda  21,  principal  ator
    privilegiado na pesquisa. Como objeto de estudo, buscou-se  identificar os  limites
    e alcances dessa prática no tocante aos aspectos da sensibilização/participação e
    o  despertar  para  uma  consciência  crítica  dos  sujeitos  sociais  coletivos  na
    perspectiva  sócio-ambiental.  Procurou-se  investigar  se  essa  experiência
    possibilitou aos sujeitos sociais  individuais e coletivos compreenderem e agirem
    em  seu  cotidiano  quanto  a mudanças  de  posturas,  atitudes,  bem  como  ampliar
    seus  interesses de participação nos  diversos  espaços  públicos. Nesta  intenção,
    consideraram-se  as  atividades  educativas  introduzidas  com  os  princípios  de
    educação  ambiental  na  construção  da  Agenda  21,  que  contribuíram  na
    sensibilização/participação dos atores  sociais do Fórum Permanente da Agenda
    21. Enquanto referencial metodológico, a pesquisa privilegia a concepção  teórica
    Freireana com relevância nas dimensões do diálogo, do pensamento crítico e da
    dimensão humana, compreendendo o ato educativo como prática da liberdade na
    perspectiva da emancipação humana e  transformação da  realidade  social, além
    de trazer outros pensadores como, Carvalho (2004), Trigueiro (2003), Dias (2004)
    dentre outros. A investigação dessa prática aponta para a formação educativa dos
    sujeitos que se capacitaram para instalar a Agenda 21 e exigir sua efetivação em
    âmbito  municipal.  Ademais  propiciar  mudanças  de  posturas  e  atitudes  e,
    certamente,  um  novo  olhar  e  agir  no  mundo,  deste  modo,  ampliando  seus
    interesses  e  desejos,  em  relação  a  inserir-se  e  participar  nas  esferas  públicas,
    especialmente,  no  estabelecimento  relações  dialógicas  criticas  junto  ao  poder
    público e, também, frente às demandas socio-ambientais locais. 

24
  • HILTNAR SILVA MUNIZ
  • O EDUCANDO COM SÍNDROME DE DOWN: um estudo sobre a relação entre pais e profissionais na escola regular.
  • Leader : LUCIA DE ARAUJO RAMOS MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO RICARDO LINS VIEIRA DE MELO
  • JOSE PIRES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • Data: 31 juil. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo analisa o relacionamento existente entre a família de educandos que apresentam síndrome de Down e profissionais da instituição de ensino em que estudam, com vistas a contribuir para a melhoria do processo de desenvolvimento e de ensino-aprendizagem, numa perspectiva inclusiva. Para tanto, utilizamos uma abordagem qualitativa, por acreditarmos que o objeto de pesquisa não é um dado passivo e neutro de conhecimento, já que este possui significados e relações que podem ser mais bem interpretados e compreendidos pelo pesquisador numa ocasião ativa e real. Para o desenvolvimento da pesquisa, empreendemos uma revisão bibliográfica sobre o tema e realizamos um estudo de caso em duas escolas da rede regular de ensino, na cidade de Natal/RN, sendo uma de cunho privado e a outra pertencente à rede pública. Trabalhamos nessas instituições de ensino com profissionais e com pais de educandos que apresentam a síndrome de Down. Empregamos como instrumento de construção de informações a entrevista semi-estruturada e para a análise dos dados foi utilizado o método qualitativo. Conforme etapas percorridas, constatamos que: as coordenadoras pedagógicas que compunham as duas escolas pesquisadas demonstravam interesse em realizar um trabalho efetivo junto aos pais, independente do Projeto Político Pedagógico de cada escola prever ou não essa participação no processo educacional empreendido; no tocante às falas das professoras, no que se refere à relação com a família, percebemos que embora uma das docentes procure manter um bom relacionamento com os pais, permeado por trocas de saberes, de orientações e conhecimentos, em relação à outra, mesmo existindo uma aparente abertura para o diálogo , quando os pais apresentam alguma sugestão ou crítica, nem sempre essa atitude é bem vista. A partir das entrevistas realizadas com os pais, podemos destacar, primeiramente, que ambos reconhecem os benefícios da inclusão, no que diz respeito à socialização – a partir da convivência com os pares em geral – e ao processo de ensino e aprendizagem, que se apresenta de forma mais consistente. No tocante às reuniões escolares com os professores, os pais pesquisados concordam sobre a importância desses encontros e buscam comparecer aos mesmos, assim como aos demais eventos promovidos pela escola, além de procurarem ter contato individual com a professora, sempre que necessário. Estão sempre presentes, buscando se envolver em tudo que acontece na escola, com o intuito de conhecer melhor o que está sendo realizado, ouvindo e podendo sugerir alternativas com vistas ao aprimoramento do processo educativo. Percebemos, a partir do estudo empreendido, que, embora a inclusão escolar não seja um processo fácil de ser construído, é algo possível de ser alcançado. Para tanto, é preciso que profissionais da educação e as famílias reconheçam os seus papéis no processo educativo e atuem conjuntamente neste sentido.
25
  • ADRIANA DA SILVA ROCHA
  • A POLÍTICA DE FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA DE PROFESSORES DO ENSINO MÉDIO NO RN: LIMITES E POSSIBILIDADES.

  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • ANTONIO CABRAL NETO
  • MARIA DA SALETE BARBOZA DE FARIAS
  • Data: 8 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho intitulado A Política de Formação Continuada de Professores do Ensino Médio no RN: limites e possibilidades têm como objetivo analisar a política de formação continuada dos professores do Ensino Médio implantada no Rio Grande do Norte. Parte do pressuposto de que as diretrizes da formação continuada estão articuladas aos organismos internacionais que a partir da década de 1990 passaram a disseminar pela América Latina um modelo homogêneo de formação, que tem como principais características ser realizada em serviço, por meio da modalidade a distância tendo a escola como lócus principal. No Brasil, essas características encontram suporte a partir na Lei de Diretrizes e Bases da Educação Nacional nº. 9.394/96. Este estudo faz parte de uma pesquisa que vem sendo desenvolvida desde 2004 pela base de pesquisa Políticas e Gestão da Educação denominada Fatores que interferem na produtividade do Ensino Médio: um estudo no Rio Grande do Norte. O estudo em questão privilegia a dimensão pedagógica da referida pesquisa e analisa a política de formação continuada dos professores, tomando como dimensões de análise a formação continuada promovida no âmbito da escola, oferecida pela SECD/RN e no âmbito da autoformação. Para a realização do estudo fez-se uma pesquisa bibliográfica e documental que possibilitou a compreensão do objeto de estudo. A pesquisa empírica foi realizada por meio da aplicação de questionários, com questões abertas e fechadas a professores do Ensino Médio do RN, e por meio da realização de entrevistas, semi-estruturadas de caráter complementar, com as coordenadoras estaduais dos programas voltados para o Ensino Médio. A análise dos dados obtidos evidencia que não existe na SECD/RN uma programação específica para a formação continuada dos professores desse nível de ensino. Os programas em implantação são de caráter nacional, de natureza focalizada e que não atinge a maioria dos professores. A formação continuada realizada no âmbito da escola é praticamente inexistente, limitando-se a reuniões e alguns seminários, sem muitas repercussões na prática docente. No que se refere à autoformação poucos são os professores que procuram melhorar a sua prática pedagógica com cursos de capacitação. Dessa forma, percebe-se uma lacuna na formação desses professores e a necessidade de implementar ações gerais de formação continuada que busque uma maior e melhor articulação entre a formação inicial e continuada, entre a teoria e a prática, numa perspectiva transformadora, no sentido superar os modelos tradicionais de formação que não têm tido repercussão sobre a pratica docente.

26
  • ALINE CLEIDE BATISTA
  • A MEDIAÇÃO DO DIÁLOGO E DA REFLEXÃO NA PRÁTICA DO SUPERVISOR PEDAGÓGICO NO MUNICÍPIO DE JARDIM DE PIRANHAS/RN
  • Leader : ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA LUCIA ASSUNCAO ARAGAO
  • MARIA CARMEM FREIRE DIOGENES REGO
  • SONIA MEIRE DOS SANTOS AZEVEDO DE JESUS
  • Data: 11 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Na perspectiva de analisarmos e refletirmos sobre a prática do supervisor pedagógico, observando situações de formação continuada em serviço, dialogada, reflexiva e compartilhada como propulsoras na construção de conhecimentos teórico-práticos é que nos propomos a realizar esta pesquisa. Partimos da nossa prática profissional e do anseio em contribuir com a educação do Município de Jardim de Piranhas-RN, no sentido de realçar aspectos advindos da prática pedagógica, principalmente aqueles pautados nos princípios de uma formação de educadores, continuada e em serviço, dialógica e reflexiva. Nesse sentido, somos instigados a responder a seguinte questão: como tem se desenvolvido o trabalho do supervisor pedagógico na cidade de Jardim de Piranhas/RN e que elementos, se potencializados por uma ação reflexiva e dialogada, podem ser constitutivos de uma formação continuada na escola? Para tanto, realizamos estudos de fundamentação teórica com base em Nóvoa (1995; 2001; 2003), quando enfatiza a importância de se considerar a própria prática como fonte de estudo para a construção de uma nova prática docente; em Alarcão (1999; 2001ª; 2001b; 2002; 2003), Schön (1995; 200), Tardif (2003) e Perrenoud (2002), Gomes (1998), Navarro (2005) e Oliveira (2006), entre outros, que fornecem as bases para a discussão sobre o papel da reflexão e do diálogo na escola e na sala de aula. Enfatizamos, ainda, as idéias do educador Paulo Freire (1981; 1992; 1996; 2001ª; 2002), que consideramos coerentes com a proposta de ação e formação reflexiva. Metodologicamente, optamos por uma pesquisa qualitativa e de campo, com a intenção de observar as estratégias emergentes na prática pedagógica do supervisor que possam contribuir para a formação dos professores. Elencamos 03 dimensões como estruturantes e potencializadoras do trabalho do supervisor pedagógico: a conceptual, a estratégica e a transformadora. Palavras chave: Diálogo e reflexão, Supervisão Pedagógica, Formação continuada e Prática pedagógica.
27
  • MARIA DE FATIMA GOMES MEDEIROS
  • O ENSINO DA HISTÓRIA E O PENSAMENTO REFLEXIVO-CRÍTICO DAPROFESSORA NO 3º ANO DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL.
  • Leader : FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • Data: 15 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa se insere na abordagem qualitativa, do tipo, colaborativa numa perspectiva histórico-cultural, realizada com a professora do 3º ano do ensino fundamental, na área da História, na Escola Municipal Auta de Souza, no município de Caicó/RN. Tem como objetivo investigar, numa ação colaborativa, se a estruturação do processo de ensino e de aprendizagem da disciplina História com base na relação antes/depois possibilita o desenvolvimento na professora do pensamento reflexivo-crítico nas práticas escolares. As abordagens teóricometodológicas estão respaldadas nos postulados de Vigotski, Rubinstein e Linblinskaia, entre outros, cuja compreensão nos levou a refletir se a professora desenvolve o pensamento reflexivo-crítico nas aulas da disciplina História. A complexidade do estudo nos conduziu a um exercício de análise utilizando diferentes procedimentos metodológicos, tais como: revisão bibliográfica da literatura especializada, considerando também a literatura da área da História, entrevistas, observação em sala de aula, vídeo gravações e sessões reflexivas, possibilitando clarificar a construção e reconstrução do pensamento que a professora fora elaborando durante o processo de ensino e de aprendizagem. Os resultados das análises apontam para uma dicotomia entre a teoria e a prática, bem com, para uma certa fragilidade na postura da professora no processo de ensino e de aprendizagem da disciplina História, no 3º ano do ensino fundamental. A professora reconhece que necessita de um aprofundamento teórico com mais intensidade, ou seja, um processo de formação contínua para melhorar a prática escolar no ensino da História, embora afirme no seu discurso que a sua prática docente tem como base a reflexão crítica. No entanto, apresenta sérias limitações no que se refere a sua prática em sala de aula. Concluímos que, embora, a professora se mostre disposta a trabalhar numa perspectiva crítica da realidade, mas, pouco demonstrou mudanças no que concerne a sua prática escolar, chegando a refletir sobre a sua ação, apontando seus limites e as mudanças que não se realizaram concretamente. Isso evidencia a necessidade no seu processo formativo. O estudo, portanto, mostrou que mesmo com as sessões reflexivas e estudos de aprofundamento teórico, a professora não modificou o seu perfil, mantendo sua ação pedagógica numa visão tradicional. A investigação recomenda a formação de grupos de estudos na escola para aprofundamento e discussão sobre as práticas de ensino na área da História numa perspectiva do pensamento reflexivo-crítico como forma de desenvolvimento pessoal e profissional. Palavras-chave: Práticas escolares. Ensino de História. Pensamento. Reflexão crítica.
28
  • RUBEM VARELA DE OLIVEIRA
  • EM BUSCA DA IMAGEM ADAPTADA E A DESCOBERTA DO ITINERÁRIO EDUCACIONAL DE UMA ALUNA CEGA.
  • Leader : JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO JOSÉ DE LIMA
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LUZIA GUACIRA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • Data: 15 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O escopo deste trabalho orienta uma investigação em busca de como a pessoa cega apreende saberes escolares mediados pela imagem em um contexto de educação inclusiva e como pode ser (ou é) desencadeada a adaptação das imagens para a apreensão tátil da pessoa cega e seu correlato processo de leitura. Para a obtenção deste intento avocamos uma abordagem qualitativa de pesquisa e optamos pela modalidade de estudo de caso, tomando como campo empírico uma escola pública da cidade de Cruzeta/RN e como sujeito principal uma aluna cega congênita ali matriculada no Ensino Médio, enfocando, amiúde, a disciplina de geografia em sua expressão cartográfica. Nossos procedimentos de construção de dados transitam pela análise documental, a entrevista reflexiva aberta e a observação. O embasamento teórico norteador de nossas apreciações localiza-se no entendimento atual acerca do desenvolvimento psicológico humano, do seu processo educacional, numa perspectiva inclusiva, e ainda, das concepções contemporâneas acerca da deficiência visual e da imagem como produto cultural. Nessa perspectiva, a pessoa humana é sujeito concreto, cujo desenvolvimento é profundamente marcado pela cultura, historicamente construída pela sociedade humana. Esse sujeito, independentemente de suas especificidades, apreende o mundo, interativa e mediatamente, internalizando e produzindo cultura. Nesse pensar, entendemos que a pessoa cega percebe multissensorialmente os estímulos de sua ambiência e age no mundo na direção de sua inserção no meio social. A imagem, como um produto da cultura, histórica e socialmente determinada, desponta como um signo convencionalmente icônico que em si mesma concentra conhecimento, do qual não pode ser alijado o aluno que não percebe visualmente a si e seu entorno. Nessa direção, o processo educacional inclusivo deve construir as condições de acesso ao conhecimento por parte de todos os alunos, indistintamente; inclusive o acesso à interpretação das imagens inicialmente destinadas à apreensão estritamente visual a outros modelos perceptivos. Firmados nessa fundamentação e adotando princípios da análise de conteúdo, decorremos à interpretação dos dados construídos a partir da análise dos documentos, dos discursos dos sujeitos, dos registros de observação realizadas na sala de aula e demais anotações no diário de campo. A busca pelas imagens nos conteúdos escolares, adaptadas para a apreensão tátil da aluna cega, que verificamos escassas e assistemáticas na prática pedagógica da escola, descobriu-nos o itinerário de vida da aluna marcado por uma sucessão de apoios, a maior parte das vezes, inadequados, deflagradores do arrefecimento da construção de sua autonomia. Revelou-nos também as tensões e contradições de uma ambiência escolar pretensamente inclusiva que tropeça, em busca de seu intento, nas barreiras atitudinais interpostas e cumulativas, em virtude de sua agravante manutenção. Essas constatações insurgiram do entrecruzamento dos dados em volta de uma categorização que releva 1) Concepções relativas à inclusão escolar, 2) Elementos da organização escolar, proposta pedagógica e prática docente, 3) Significação da imagem visual como objeto do conhecimento, 4) Percepção multissensorial, e 5) Desenvolvimento e aprendizagem da pessoa cega ante às injunções do meio social. Em face dessas constatações inferimos que deve ser garantida à pessoa com deficiência a remoção das barreiras atitudinais que se interpõem a seu pleno desenvolvimento, à construção de sua autonomia. Nesse sentido, deve-se oportunizar ao aluno com deficiência visual, semelhantemente a quaisquer alunos, não apenas o acesso ao espaço escolar, mas à dinâmica da vida escolar eficaz, que subtende a apreensão do conhecimento em todas as suas modalidades, inclusive a imagética. Para tanto, urge a formação continuada dos professores, a construção de uma rede de apoio em atendimento a todas as necessidades dos alunos, a oportunização do desenvolvimento de habilidades de leitura para além de uma perspectiva eminentemente visuocêntrica. Palavras-chave: Inclusão escolar. Deficiência Visual. Imagem adaptada.
29
  • CLARISSA SOUZA DE ANDRADE
  • CONCEPÇÕES DE ALUNOS DO CURSO DE PEDAGOGIA DA UFRN ACERCA DA NATUREZA DA CIÊNCIA: SUBSÍDIOS À FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES
  • Leader : ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANDRE FERRER PINTO MARTINS
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • Data: 3 sept. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • CONCEPÇÕES DE ALUNOS DO CURSO DE PEDAGOGIA DA UFRN ACERCA DA NATUREZA DA CIÊNCIA: SUBSÍDIOS À FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES.
30
  • SUELDES DE ARAUJO
  • O CAMINHO DAS PEDRAS PARA GESTÃO ESCOLAR: O PAPEL DO GESTOR NA IMPLEMENTAÇÃO DO PROJETO POLÍTICO-PEDAGÓGICO
  • Leader : ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALDA MARIA DUARTE ARAÚJO CASTRO
  • KATIA SIQUEIRA DE FREITAS
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • Data: 22 sept. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente trabalho intitulado O caminho das pedras para gestão escolar: o papel do gestor na implementação do PPP, tem como objetivo analisar a configuração do modelo de gestão da Escola Municipal Terezinha Paulino de Lima, entre 2004 a 2007, enfatizando o papel do gestor na implementação do Projeto Político-Pedagógico. Discute a reordenação da política educacional no continente latino americano. Coloca a educação como central para o desenvolvimento da região e implementa uma política de modernização da gestão com maior protagonismo dos atores sociais na gestão educacional e na gestão escolar. Parte do pressuposto de que o problema da má qualidade das escolas públicas brasileiras não estava na falta de recursos públicos, visto que eles existem, mas na sua má distribuição, transformando questões políticas e sociais em questões técnicas. Para resolver este problema se apresenta o Plano de Desenvolvimento da Escola, como proposta de organização inspirado em princípios de empresa privada. Em oposição ao PDE se apresenta o Projeto Político-Pedagógico como possibilidade de consolidação da democracia nas escolas. Nesse tipo de gestão é estabelecida uma organização escolar horizontalizada, baseada no princípio da participação direta, onde as decisões são compartilhadas e o poder é distribuído com todos os segmentos da comunidade escolar. Servimo-nos de um referencial teórico-metodológico que analisa as múltiplas determinações que configuram uma determinada realidade a partir de um movimento maior de totalidade. Propõese estabelecer diversas conexões entre a prática social no chão da escola e os determinantes que concretizaram essa prática, de forma a melhor explicar a realidade. Para explorarmos o objeto de estudo consideramos três dimensões: a gestão escolar, o Projeto Político-Pedagógico e o Plano de Desenvolvimento da Escola. A pesquisa bibliográfica e documental nos aproximou do objeto de estudo. Utilizamos entrevistas semi-estruturadas com o gestor e com os membros do Conselho Escolar. Aplicamos questionários mistos aos professores, alunos e funcionários. Concluímos que a Escola, em referência, mostra evidências de práticas burocráticas articuladas com o modelo gerencialista, tendo o gestor como centro, em detrimento de práticas democráticas de gestão. Esta existe apenas no discurso e pouco se operacionaliza na prática. O PPP não tem uma dinâmica própria na escola e não há o envolvimento e o compromisso de todos com as ações previstas para serem desenvolvidas. O Conselho Escolar acompanha a mesma sistemática de elaboração do PPP, há pouco envolvimento das pessoas, falta de capacitação dos componentes e ao invés de ter uma função propositiva, exercem mais uma função consultiva. Para superar o modelo de gestão gerencialista imposto hoje às escolas, é preciso, antes de tudo, definir a gestão compartilhada como paradigma de gestão e o PPP como documento direcionador das ações no interior da escola. É preciso ter clareza de que a implementação do PPP exige do gestor escolar conhecimentos necessários ao desenvolvimento de um trabalho organizacional articulado entre o pensar e o fazer, entre o teórico e o prático, com vistas a atender a demanda de ações previstas neste documento.
31
  • ZORAIA DA SILVA ASSUNCAO
  • A INTERNET COMO TECNOINTERAÇÃO DA APRENDIZAGEM: VALORIZAÇÃO DA CULTURA E IDENTIDADE JUVENIS
  • Leader : MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇAS GALVÃO PINTO COELHO
  • SEBASTIAO GUILHERME ALBANO DA COSTA
  • Data: 26 sept. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo investiga a Internet enquanto tecnointeração no ambiente escolar, como recurso do processo ensino-aprendizagem. Objetiva discutir os descompassos entre a proposta de acesso educacional para a utilização da Internet e a ritualidade de acesso e interação dos jovens. Remete-se a uma pesquisa de cunho qualitativo, descritivo-explicativa, realizada com adolescentes entre 11 e 17 anos de idade, numa escola confessionária da rede particular de ensino na cidade do Natal/RN. Emprega como opção metodológica o grupo focal, a observação participante, a análise do discurso e a etnografia, considerando os fatos e os dados da prática pedagógica relativa ao tema em foco, além da tentativa de conhecer o cotidiano dos jovens matriculados na escola, relacionando-o com as culturas juvenis. Reconhece a existência de dois momentos com o grupo focal: o primeiro relacionado ao uso da Internet como tecnointeração; o segundo vinculado à problematização do emprego da Internet como tecnointeração na aprendizagem em sala de aula. Discute no contato com os jovens os conceitos de Ambientes Midiáticos, Cultura e Identidade, Redes, Consumo e Cidadania. Reconhece a importância da escola considerar a Internet como ferramenta pedagógica, voltada não apenas para a pesquisa, mas principalmente como ambiente de aprendizagem e construção de conhecimento em regime colaborativo. Aponta a necessidade de aproximação entre escola e ambiente midiático, redimensionando a prática pedagógica e oferecendo uma nova proposta avaliativa (auto-avaliação). Sugere uma renovação na postura do professor em relação à sua prática educativa em sala de aula e na utilização da Internet, valorizando a junção entre tecnointeração e comunicação, como elementos motivadores da construção do conhecimento pelos alunos e de participação plena nas decisões cidadãs. Prioriza um trabalho educativo voltado para o estabelecimento de uma relação dialógica entre códigos, aprendizagens e conteúdos, propiciando o domínio de novas ferramentas no ambiente midiático, possibilitando o desenvolvimento de habilidades e competências voltadas para o reconhecimento e consumo das informações a partir da leitura crítica da mídia.
32
  • ADRIANO MEDEIROS COSTA
  • FUGINDO DA BANALIDADE: O USO DO ORKUT COMO EXTENSÃO DA SALA DE AULA.
  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • JOAO TADEU WECK
  • MIRIAN DE ALBUQUERQUE AQUINO
  • Data: 6 oct. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta dissertação investigou a inserção e uso das tecnologias educacionais no que diz respeito à rede social on-line Orkut, como uma extensão da sala de aula, notadamente para debates. Com essa experiência realizada em uma disciplina de uma instituição pública de ensino superior brasileira, buscou-se ir além do emprego do ambiente para entretenimento e lançar um olhar sobre o Orkut como uma ferramenta de auxílio no processo de ensino-aprendizagem. A pesquisa fundamentou-se no conceito de comunicação para Paulo Freire e no de cooperação escolar para Célestin Freinet. Metodologicamente nesta dissertação foi adotada a categoria da pesquisa qualitativa, o método é uma combinação de estudo de caso com pesquisa-ação. A técnica foi à aplicação de questionários, a coleta de dados foi presencial e os tipos de dados foram primários. Por fim, apresentam-se, então, prognósticos sobre o futuro das redes sociais on-line e por fim sugere-se a formação de redes sociais universitárias. Palavras-chave: Orkut, educação on-line, educação permanente, colaboracionismo e debate.
33
  • IVAM CABRAL DA SILVA
  • HUMOR GRÁFICO: O SORRISO PENSANTE E A FORMAÇÃO DO LEITOR
  • Leader : MARLY AMARILHA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ALESSANDRA CARDOZO DE FREITAS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MARLY AMARILHA
  • Data: 6 oct. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa investiga o humor gráfico, em particular a charge e o cartum – textos caracterizados pela hibridez da linguagem visual-verbal, e sua contribuição na formação do leitor. Resgata as principais teorias sobre a comicidade em geral e verifica a presença desses conceitos nos textos de humor gráfico e como se articulam no processo de sedução do leitor. Fundamenta-se nos estudos de Umberto Eco sobre os produtos da indústria cultural e sua relação com a teoria literária e a estética da recepção. Após analisar textos de humor gráfico, o estudo conclui que a tríade imagem-palavra-humor revela um sofisticado arranjo que permite ao leitor das charges e cartuns um exercício eficaz de produção de sentido, cooperando de modo singular para a formação do leitor reflexivo.
34
  • HERCILIA MARIA FERNANDES
  • Cecília Meireles e a lírica pedagógica em "Criança Meu Amor".
  • Leader : ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO BASILIO NOVAES THOMAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARGARIDA DE SOUZA NEVES
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 17 oct. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O trabalho de pesquisa “Cecília Meireles e a Lírica Pedagógica em ‘Criança meu Amor’ (1924)” consiste em uma análise crítica, numa abordagem histórico-cultural, das intencionalidades pedagógicas e funcionalidades sócio-educativas expressas na produção literária infantil da poetisa e educadora Cecília Meireles (1901-1964), no Brasil, durante as primeiras décadas do século XX. No trabalho examinam-se as concepções de arte literária da autora, fundamentos filosófico-educacionais, valores e ideologias liberais cristãs pertinentes à sua produção para crianças e as relações de seus textos com os ideais dos intelectuais brasileiros para efetivar modificações no cotidiano a partir da formação da criança e do processo de feminização do magistério. O estudo realiza uma análise de conteúdos, buscando oferecer significação à obra Criança meu amor (1924) conforme a investigação de categorias específicas: criança, maternidade e escolarização; por meio da exploração de palavras-chave sinônimas e bipolares identificáveis nos documentos de Cecília: criança/adulto, professora/mãe, escola/lar, ignorância/inteligência. Assim, a pesquisa busca compreender como a autora articula, em sua ação pedagógica não-formal na Literatura Infantil, os saberes da ciência, da literatura e da fé cristã, a fim de expandir seu ideário sócio-educacional centrado na criança, guiado pela mão materna e voltado à construção de um Novo Homem, Nova Civilização e Nova Ordem Social. PALAVRAS-CHAVE: Cecília Meireles. Lírica Pedagógica. Poética da Maternidade.
35
  • ELEN DORIS BARROS CARLOS DE AMORIM
  • CORPOREIDADE E LUDICIDADE: O FLUIR HUMANESCENTE NA FORMAÇÃO DE PROFESSORES
  • Leader : EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • TEREZA LUIZA DE FRANÇA
  • Data: 31 oct. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo tem como objetivo analisar e interpretar as condições para o fluir humanescente no processo formativo de professores que inclui Vivências Corporais Humanescentes. Para orientar a realização da pesquisa foram formuladas questões de estudo sobre as condições que favorecem a vivência do fluir humanescente durante o desenvolvimento do programa da disciplina Educação Física, no Curso Normal Superior, do Instituto de Educação Superior Presidente Kennedy, assim como as repercussões mais significativas para a vida pessoal e profissional dos alunos, professores em formação. Os dados da pesquisa foram gerados e posteriormente analisados, a partir de narrativas sobre as Vivências Corporais Humanescentes, registradas no Diário do Ser Sensível e no Portfólio, bem como sobre os cenários construídos no Jogo de Areia/Sandplay. Dessa análise resultaram as categorias que evidenciaram o processo autopoiético, como sistema ludopoiético, através das propriedades da autotelia, da autodelimitação, da autoconectividade, da autovalia e da autofruição que envolve a corporeidade, o conhecimento de si, sua relação consigo mesmo, com o outro, com a natureza, com o mundo, com a vida. Corporeidade vivida, desvelada e potencializada por emoções, sentimentos traduzidos em reflexões, expressões e ações. A interpretação dos dados permitiu concluir que as condições do ambiente para o fluir humanescente no processo formativo de professores favorecem as experiências de autoconhecimento e auto-realização, através das Vivências Corporais Humanescentes, pelas quais se pode revelar a identidade corpórea do ser humanescente em sua totalidade e, dessa forma, repercutirem na formação de si e da docência, cujo processo de autoformação propicia o autocuidado corporal; a auto-sustentabilidade emocional; a autoconectividade amorosa; o auto-respeito pela vida e a autotranscendência humanescente.
36
  • ROSANGELA MARIA DE OLIVEIRA SILVA
  • PROGRAMA ALFABETIZAÇÃO SOLIDÁRIA: UM ESTUDO SOBRE A EXPERIÊNCIA NO MUNICÍPIO DE LAGOA DE PEDRAS/RN (1997 - 2003).
  • Leader : MAGNA FRANCA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • LUÍS CARLOS SALES
  • MAGNA FRANCA
  • ROSA APARECIDA PINHEIRO
  • Data: 27 nov. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A reforma educacional na década de 1990 foi condicionada pelas metas do ajuste fiscal, o que acabou por redefinir o papel do Estado no financiamento e oferta dos serviços de ensino, levando a um deslocamento da fronteira entre as responsabilidades públicas e privadas na promoção da educação de pessoas jovens e adultas. Destacam-se, na referida década tendências à proliferação de provedores e à multiplicação de programas de Educação de Jovens e Adultos - EJA, implementados em parceria entre agentes governamentais e não-governamentais. Nesse período, a agenda para o analfabetismo era configurada em um processo de descentralização do Estado sobre as responsabilidades educacionais tendo como objetivos econômicos, sociais e políticos: diminuir o déficit público, ampliar a poupança pública e a capacidade financeira do Estado para concentrar recursos em áreas consideradas indispensáveis a sua intervenção direta; aumentar a eficiência dos serviços sociais oferecidos ou financiados pelo Estado, atendendo melhor ao cidadão a um custo menor, zelando pela interiorização da prestação dos serviços e pela ampliação de seu acesso aos mais carentes; ampliar a participação da cidadania na gestão pública, estimular a ação social comunitária e, ainda, desenvolver esforços para a coordenação efetiva das pessoas políticas no implemento de serviços sociais de forma associada. Assim sendo, Programas Assistenciais co-financiados pelo governo tentam dar conta da problemática do analfabetismo. Compreendemos, no âmbito da descentralização das políticas educacionais da década de 1990, como se configurou a agenda destinada à redução do analfabetismo, pelo Programa Alfabetização Solidária - PAS, cuja proposta descentralizadora se pauta na gestão em parcerias para a operacionalização das ações e dos recursos em face da efetivação de seus objetivos formais, no período de 1997 a 2003. Nesse estudo, identificamos as dimensões da implantação e do desenvolvimento das ações do Programa Alfabetização Solidária - PAS, no município de Lagoa de Pedras/RN. Consideramos, no entanto, que esses Programas, apenas, auxiliam no processo, mas não garantem a redução das causas, tampouco não substituem a responsabilidade do sistema, uma vez que os recursos oriundos das parcerias destinados à manutenção das ações são escassos.
37
  • ÉRICA NAZARÉ ARRAIS PINTO PEREIRA
  • A EXPERIÊNCIA NA CASA DO MENO TRABALHADOR: APROXIMAÇÃO ENTRE EDUCAÇÃO ESCOLAR E TRABALHO.

  • Leader : LUIZ GONZAGA PONTES PESSOA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • LUIZ GONZAGA PONTES PESSOA
  • VICENTE DE PAULO CARVALHO MADEIRA
  • Data: 10 déc. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A EXPERIÊNCIA NA CASA DO MENO TRABALHADOR: APROXIMAÇÃO ENTRE EDUCAÇÃO ESCOLAR E TRABALHO.

38
  • GELZA LUCIA DE BRITO SOUZA
  • AS CONDIÇÕES DE TRABALHO E A SATISFAÇÃO PROFISSIONAL: DIMENSÕES DO PROFISSIONALISMO DOCENTE NO ENSINO MÉDIO.
  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANADJA MARILDA GOMES BRAZ
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • Data: 18 déc. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A dissertação se desenvolve na Base de Pesquisa Formação e Profissionalização Docente da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte como preocupação de discutir a profissionalização dos docentes do Ensino Médio das escolas de Natal. Trata-se de um estudo vinculado à pesquisa “O contexto da atividade docente e o profissionalismo docente: o caso de professores do Ensino Médio”, financiado pelo CNPq, objetivando caracterizar as condições de trabalho e a satisfação profissional como dimensões do profissionalismo docente no Ensino Médio. Para a configuração do estudo, priorizamos explorar o enfoque da profissionalização no âmbito de discussões nacionais e internacionais, que reúnem aspectos da docência na sua trajetória histórica, social, política e econômica, a fim de refletir elementos evolutivos na escala das profissões e estabelecer uma relação com a docência no Ensino Médio. Num estado de coerência para ao desenvolvimento desta, formularmos algumas questões pertinentes sobre as quais nos reportamos: Como o professor do Ensino Médio avalia suas condições de trabalho para o exercício da atividade profissional? Que grau de satisfação tem o professor do Ensino Médio em relação a sua atividade profissional? Que expectativas o professor do Ensino Médio apresenta frente ao desenvolvimento profissional? As respostas às questões foram construídas a partir das considerações feitas pelos docentes do Ensino Médio no questionário normativo, que estruturado por perguntas abertas e fechadas deram possibilidades de maior adequação às avaliações realizadas pelos docentes sobre o espaço de trabalho e a situação que experimentam em relação às condições de trabalho, cujos reflexos recaem na satisfação profissional e nas expectativas de crescimento na profissão. Descrever as percepções dos docentes sobre as condições de trabalho, a satisfação profissional e a expectativa de desenvolvimento profissional permite explicitar distintos fatores que caracterizam tais categorias no contexto de trabalho, embora de forma conclusiva os resultados não apresentem, em termos gerais, uma relação direta entre as categorias estudadas. Os docentes atribuem como causas de maiores dificuldades enfrentadas nas condições de trabalho e na atividade laboral em si, fatores como: jornada de trabalho, remuneração, status profissional, infra-estrutura da escola e contexto social da escola. De igual maneira relacionam tais fatores ao grau de satisfação no trabalho, embora não explicitam a interferência nas expectativas profissionais.
Thèses
1
  • VALERIA LAZARO DE CARVALHO
  • CORPOREIDADE E EDUCAÇÃO: SINFONIA DE SABERES NA EDUCAÇÃO MUSICAL
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • Data: 7 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo investiga as implicações entre a teoria e a prática pedagógica musical com base em questões de estudo sobre o porquê de alguns alunos (as) se sentirem incapazes para aprender a linguagem musical, bem como, se os códigos musicais são verdadeiramente tão difíceis de serem apreendidos pelos mesmos. Para responder a essas questões toma-se como referência as aulas ministradas nas disciplinas Oficina de Música e Linguagem Musical I, ambas desenvolvidas no Departamento de Artes da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte no curso de Educação Artística Habilitação Artes Cênicas. A pesquisa sobre saberes constitui a formação docente fundamentada na união entre a sensibilidade e a eficiência pedagógica, buscando na Corporeidade, o aporte teórico para as investigações. Nesse sentido, defende-se um princípio metodológico para a educação musical gerado a partir da vivência dos saberes criar, brincar, sentir, pensar, que, ao interagirem entre si, levam o (a) aluno (a) não apenas ao saber musical, mas a um processo de formação humana. Adota-se como recurso metodológico, dentre os métodos qualitativos, algumas das técnicas que são associadas à pesquisa etnográfica, por terem como principal objetivo estudar o significado das ações e dos eventos para o grupo investigado. A análise dos dados leva a concluir que quando o professor expõe os seus saberes pedagógicos num ambiente construído com afetividade, de forma lúdica e prazerosa, a assimilação e construção dos conceitos musicais acontecem naturalmente, superando-se o tabu de que o aprendizado musical só é possível às pessoas especialmente bem dotadas para a música. Ciente de que o debate científico torna-se fundamental para o fortalecimento de programas formativos comprometidos com o crescimento e consolidação da área do ensino e aprendizagem da música, espera-se com esta pesquisa fomentar discussões e reflexões na área da educação em geral, bem como contribuir significativamente para o crescimento específico da Educação Musical. Palavras-chave: Educação musical. Corporeidade. Formação docente.
2
  • IRIS DE LIMA SOUZA
  • SERVIÇO SOCIAL NA EDUCAÇÃO: SABERES E COMPETÊNCIAS NECESSÁRIOS NO FAZER PROFISSIONAL.
  • Leader : BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • GILBERTO AUGUSTO DE MORAIS
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • MARIA CELIA CORREIA NICOLAU
  • MARIA JOSE DE OLIVEIRA PALMEIRA
  • SILVANA MARA DE MORAIS DOS SANTOS
  • Data: 17 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A Tese analisa o que deve saber e o que compete, formalmente, ao Profissional de Serviço Social para atuar na Educação Escolar. Investiga, a partir de estudos sobre o tema, e junto aos Conselhos Federal e Regionais de Serviço Social, e da Associação Brasileira de Estudos e Pesquisas em Serviço Social, que saberes e competências são necessários para a atuação do Assistente Social nessa área específica. Através de uma pesquisa de natureza empírica, bibliográfica e documental, o enfoque de análise contorna o olhar e a compreensão da categoria dos profissionais que representam os órgãos de defesa, fiscalização e formação da profissão. A importância do estudo científico se justifica pela necessária contribuição do Assistente Social atuando na Educação Escolar, cujo contexto político e pedagógico apresenta múltiplas demandas, saberes e relações, e quando se vivencia na atualidade um quadro social e educacional com palavras de ordem em formação, como inclusão, empoderamento, competência, que exigem outros especialistas no cenário escolar para trabalhar com as variadas expressões da questão social. Desde os anos 1930 o Assistente Social atua na área da Educação, com um saber proveniente das áreas humanas e sociais que o possibilita a contribuir, interdisciplinarmente, junto à equipe pedagógica da Educação Escolar. A clareza dos saberes e das competências necessárias para intervir nesse campo de trabalho específico possibilita a legitimação da identidade, da profissionalização do Assistente Social e a formalização da sua prática. A Tese conclui que a profissionalidade e o profissionalismo do Assistente Social se constrói e se reconhece na área da Educação a partir do conhecimento dos saberes e competências pertinentes para intervir nesse contexto, iniciando esse conhecimento por parte da categoria do Serviço Social e dos órgãos de formação e representação da profissão para que a comunidade escolar – gestão e coordenação pedagógica, professores e alunos – compreenda e reconheça a necessária intervenção do Assistente Social nesse campo. A formalização desses saberes e competências se constrói a partir de ações e mobilizações pensadas e operacionalizadas no conjunto da categoria, e não por atos isolados e individualizados. Revela-se, na opinião dos que representam os Conselhos Regionais de Serviço Social, uma visão ampla do Assistente Social nesse espaço exercendo, entre outras, funções que não competem ao perfil do profissional ou restritas à ações e técnicas historicamente exercidas em seus campos de trabalho. Um novo perfil do profissional do Serviço Social que atua na Educação Escolar é possível quando se visualiza sua ação não apenas centrada no trabalho com a família, mas, fazendo da escola um espaço de proposição e execução de programas, projetos, estudos e pesquisas sociais. Propõe-se, uma política de ação e de divulgação sobre os saberes e as competências do Assistente Social na Educação Escolar. Palavras-Chave: Serviço Social. Educação. Competência. Saber.
3
  • MARIO LOURENCO DE MEDEIROS
  • IDEAIS FORMATIVOS DE HOMEM DA EMISSORA DE EDUCAÇÃO RURAL DE CAICÓ (RIO GRANDE DO NORTE, 1963-1978)
  • Leader : MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARCOS CEZAR DE FREITAS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MARTA MARIA DE ARAUJO
  • MARIA DAS GRAÇA OLIVEIRA GALVÃO
  • Data: 28 mars 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Sob a egide do terceiro bispo diocesano de Caico, Dom Manuel Tavares de Araujo, foi fundada a Emissora de Educacao Rural dessa cidade, em 1o de maio do ano de 1963 com o ideal de ser uma cidadela educativa, preferencialmente para jovens e adultos, homens e mulheres rurais da entao regiao do Serido norte-rio-grandense. No ano do seu 40o aniversario (2003), iniciamos a investigacao dessa radio elegendo como objeto de estudo a sua programacao educativa e formativa, na abrangencia dos quinze primeiros anos de sua existencia (1963-1978), periodo que compreende a inauguracao oficial da Radio e o termino do episcopado de seu fundador como bispo de Caico. Elucidar e explicitar os ideais formativos de Homem almejados por essa Emissora educativa catolica, subjacentes a sua programacao radiofonica, bem assim, a idealizacao por ela atingida, constituiu-se o objetivo desse trabalho de doutorado. Considerou-se pertinente averiguar as diretrizes que historicamente perpassaram a Doutrina Social da Igreja Catolica direcionando seu aggiornamento, notadamente no que concerne ao emprego dos meios modernos de comunicacao a distancia com fins de evangelizar e educar. Para entender os ideais da Radio educativa investigada, delimitamos a pesquisa na tematica Igreja Catolica, meios de comunicacao social e educacao de base. Em face do objeto de estudo e objetivo a alcançar recorreu-se, metodologicamente, a nocao de acao cultural presente em Certeau (1995), e ao entendimento de formacao educativa respaldado precipuamente nos pensadores modernos que a discutem. Tais referenciais nos permitiram analisar em um espectro mais amplo a programacao levada ao ar pelas ondas sonoras dessa Radio educativa catolica, bem como os proprios atos de idealizacoes culturais que a nortearam em seus fundamentos. A tese aqui defendida e a de que essa Radio, ao proclamar-se como uma Emissora de Educacao Rural destinada prioritariamente aos campesinos sertanejos, sem negligenciar seus fins confessados, os transbordou em sua globalidade. Identificou-se uma articulada aproximacao de seus modulos programaticos com as diretrizes emanadas do Magisterio Catolico sobre o uso dos meios de comunicacao social. Ao conceber, estabelecer e executar uma grade programatica ecletica e diversificada, a Radio Rural de Caico transcendeu a uma estrita formacao humano-crista a requerer o desenvolvimento das dimensoes humanas, espiritual e corporal, conjuntamente. Com tal programacao, dirigia-se ela aos seridoenses como homens e mulheres reais inseridos na ambiencia sertaneja com efetivos problemas estruturais e existenciais de toda especie, incluindo a fome, a sede, a organizacao sindical, o cooperativismo, o trabalho moderno coletivo e a ausencia de educacao escolar universalizante. Suas transmissoes radiofonicas, pautadas nas exigências de uma comunicacao ampliada, aberta, dialogica e responsavel, ao abranger módulos dedicados: a emissoes religiosas e catequeticas, ao entretenimento, ao radiojornalismo, a cultura sertaneja de raiz, e a educacao escolar de base pela modalidade da Escola e das aulas radiofonicas, subsumiam-se a ideais que almejavam a formacao de um Homem sertanejo multifacetado e pluridimensional; de homens e mulheres que, sem abjurar o catolicismo, entendessem, dialogassem e convivessem com as exigencias gerais de uma sociedade em progressiva mutacao, cujas demandas economicas, sociais, culturais e educacionais se faziam sentir no sertao potiguar do Serido, igual maneira do mundo internacionalizado. Palavras-chave: História da Emissora – Caicó/RN; Emissora Educativa; Emissora Católica
4
  • MARIA JOSE MEDEIROS DANTAS DE MELO
  • TORNAR-SE PROFESSOR DE MATEMÁTICA: OLHARES SOBRE A FORMAÇÃO
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • TATYANA MABEL NOBRE BARBOSA
  • ADAIR MENDES NACARATO
  • ECLEIDE CUNICO FURLANETTO
  • Data: 11 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese tem como foco de estudo a formação do professor de Matemática no ensino superior. O objetivo geral é descrever e analisar o processo de formação do professor de Matemática aluno da licenciatura em Matemática no Instituto de Educação Superior Presidente Kennedy – IFESP –, em Natal-RN. A pesquisa se insere na abordagem qualitativa de cunho etnográfico e ancora-se teoricamente nas narrativas (auto)biográficas, na teoria das representações sociais e na educação matemática. Participaram da investigação 12 alunos, o que corresponde a 25% do total de graduandos. O corpus usado na análise compreende 48 ensaios (auto)biográficos, 12 (auto)biografias (memoriais de formação), 12 fichas de contextualização, além do diário da pesquisadora. As fontes foram recolhidas ao longo da formação superior dos informantes (novembro 2003 a dezembro 2006). A análise revelou que as reminiscências da trajetória estudantil dos doze participantes influenciaram sua formação profissional, pois as imagens que eles tinham do que era ser professor de Matemática estavam intrinsecamente relacionadas ao modelo de mestres que eles tiveram. Essas representações foram sendo (des)construídas em rede, à medida que eles ressignificavam a imagem que tinham da profissão para, em seguida, mudarem as representações da Matemática e do ensino dessa disciplina. O estudo também evidenciou que o início da carreira docente dos colaboradores da pesquisa foi marcado por práticas mecânicas, influenciadas pelo modelo de professor que eles vivenciaram. Na voz dos atores, a (trans)formação de si mesmos e de suas práticas docentes aconteceu gradativamente, à medida que eles ampliavam seus conhecimentos na licenciatura em Matemática e refletiam sobre a maneira como aprenderam matemática. A escrita de suas (auto)biografias favoreceu a construção de novos saberes, propiciou o autoconhecimento, a autoformação e contribuiu para a construção de um novo modo de ver e viver a profissão. Assim, tornar-se professor de Matemática, no caso dos atores desta investigação, se fez na interface dos contextos familiar, escolar, profissional e, na formação superior no IFESP, pela escrita reflexiva sobre a trajetória de formação, as vivências e a relação com o outro. Palavras-chave: Formação de professores. (Auto)biografias. Representações. Educação matemática. Trajetória de formação profissional.
5
  • ROSIE MARIE NASCIMENTO DE MEDEIROS
  • UMA EDUCAÇÃO TECIDA NO CORPO.
  • Leader : TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ELAINE MELO DE BRITO COSTA
  • LUIZ CARVALHO DE ASSUNCAO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • WAGNER WEY MOREIRA
  • Data: 15 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Na tese afirmamos a educação como um nó de significações tecidas no corpo. Tomamos como referência para demonstração desse argumento os espetáculos Folguedos, Guarnicê e Flor do Lírio e construímos dentro desses espetáculos significações culturais, simbólicas e estéticas, que revelam a educação tecida no corpo. Educação essa que acontece não só no espaço formal da sala de aula ou da universidade, mas também no espaço da arte e na inserção dos indivíduos no mundo da cultura. Assim no decorrer da construção da tese refletimos sobre as seguintes questões: qual a construção de cultura e de arte que se tem no Grupo Parafolclórico? De que modo os espetáculos em suas tessituras nos trazem elementos significativos que possam compor uma ação educativa? Como objetivos buscamos problematizar as dicotomias presentes nos conceitos de arte e de cultura; sistematizar criticamente um trabalho de produção artística, cultural e educativa no grupo, além de ampliar a compreensão de educação, considerando as experiências do corpo. A atitude fenomenológica de Merleau-Ponty apresenta-se como referência metodológica desse estudo, referência essa que coloca o conhecimento enquanto resultado de nossa experiência no mundo. Assim, considera-se a experiência do pesquisador nos três espetáculos em pauta, representados por cenas descritas, enquanto bailarina e espectadora. Destarte compreendemos que Folguedos, Guarnicê e Flor do Lírio, em suas linguagens artística, estética e cultural, permitem inúmeras significações que se dão no corpo, que convidam a percepção e ampliam a experiência dos sujeitos, evidenciando uma educação que permite e vislumbra o conhecimento, que busca novas sensações e experiências, que nos mostram nossa intimidade com o mundo, com os objetos e com o outro. A arte é compreendida como virtualidade, como criação humana que transpõe a realidade e que permite inúmeras leituras e experiências, já que a cada percepção podemos reconhecer e conheces novos horizontes, tendo como material e base à cultura. Essa comporta o heterogêneo, não se encontra fechada, mas que os indivíduos nela inseridos conseguem interpretar e reconhecer os símbolos por eles criados da mesma forma, ratificando uma unidade. A arte e a cultura, portanto nos apresentam evidencias significativas de uma educação tecida no corpo. Palavras-Chave: Corpo; Arte; Cultura; Educação; Fenomenologia.
6
  • PAULO HEIMAR SOUTO
  • “É COMO SE TIVESSE A ROÇA E FALTASSE A ENXADA”: FORMAÇÃO EM SERVIÇO DE PROFESSORES DE HISTÓRIA NO INTERIOR SERGIPANO
  • Leader : JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • RAIMUNDO NONATO ARAUJO DA ROCHA
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • JOSE BATISTA NETO
  • MIGUEL ANDRE BERGER
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 18 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta tese tem como propósito compreender os desdobramentos da formação superior em serviço na vida e no cotidiano escolar de professores de História no interior de Sergipe. A graduação em História foi realizada através da segunda etapa do Projeto de Qualificação Docente (PQD) da Universidade Federal de Sergipe, implementado em 1998. Elegemos como sujeitos da pesquisa oito professores com mais de quinze anos de experiência docente que atuam nos Ensinos Fundamental e Médio em escolas públicas do interior sergipano. A pesquisa empírica privilegiou depoimentos orais destes sujeitos, que versaram sobre as memórias de trajetórias de vida, desde a infância até os efeitos da graduação em História, além de relatos de gestores escolares e o acompanhamento das aulas dos professores. Todos os entrevistados têm raízes em localidades rurais e são oriundos de famílias que viviam em condições socioeconômicas desfavoráveis. Os relatos apontaram limitações econômicas em suas localidades, fator que contribuiu para os constantes obstáculos na continuidade dos estudos, bem como para as dificuldades de inserção no mercado de trabalho. Sob situações adversas, estes sujeitos permanecem na sala de aula, apostando em uma mobilidade social ascendente pela escolarização. Suas verbalizações sinalizaram que a graduação em História, via PQD, possibilitou abertura de horizontes profissionais, modificação na prática pedagógica, mudanças de valores e no espaço social, inclusive de expectativas de vida. A partir da análise dos documentos, dos depoimentos e das constatações in loco, ficou evidenciado que a qualificação em serviço, por si só, é insuficiente para alterar a prática docente. Conseqüentemente, a situação do fracasso escolar permanece porque esta qualificação não considera o saber docente em seus contextos. Esta pesquisa possibilitou observar que apesar das propostas de mudanças no mundo do trabalho sugeridas pela globalização, as políticas públicas educacionais, têm efeitos ainda modestos no interior sergipano. Apesar de se exigir que os professores tenham qualificação para o exercício do magistério, observa-se que não houve mudanças significativas na sua formação. Velhos modelos normativos de currículo não lhes possibilitam avançar qualitativamente no exercício da função que se lhe atribui. Ademais, questões salariais, precárias condições de trabalho e dificuldades de acesso à formação continuada, contribuem sobremaneira para a manutenção de práticas muito mais próximas aos saberes adquiridos antes da qualificação em serviço. Palavras-Chave: Formação em Serviço; Projeto de Qualificação Docente; Professores de História; Interior Sergipano; Memórias de Vida.
7
  • FLORISVALDO SILVA ROCHA
  • LER TELEVISÃO: LIMITES DO CURSO TV NA ESCOLA E OS DESAFIOS DE HOJE EM SERGIPE .
  • Leader : ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIA DAS GRACAS SOARES RODRIGUES
  • JOÃO MARIA PIRES
  • LILIAN CRISTINA MONTEIRO FRANCA
  • Data: 23 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Em Ler Televisão: Limites do curso TV na Escola e os Desafios de Hoje em Sergipe, tivemos como objetivo detectar que tipo de leitura crítica dos textos culturais produzidos pela televisão, profissionais da educação da rede pública do ensino fundamental e médio do estado de Sergipe que concluíram todos os seus 3 (três) módulos realiza. Fomos efetivamente tutor da primeira edição desse curso de extensão a distância e presenciamos várias inconsistências na sua aplicação, momento em que surgiu a indagação instigadora: diante da necessidade atual de se compreender com criticidade o papel que desempenham os media na ‘orquestração’ do mundo globalizado, que tipo de leitura crítica da linguagem audiovisual é capaz de realizar um profissional da educação que participou de um curso dessa natureza? A partir de análise documental e de metodologia qualitativa pelo uso de técnicas de entrevistas e questionários buscamos analisar, em quatro capítulos, desde as origens e motivações deste curso, até as opiniões de 10 (dez) ex-cursistas sobre as abordagens de uma mesma temática em dois telejornais distintos, sem perder de vistas as opiniões dos tutores às condições em que foram realizadas 4 (quatro) edições consecutivas do curso em Sergipe e nem as relações concretas estabelecidas entre os/as ex-cursistas e o audiovisual no dia-a-dia de casa e do trabalho. Concluímos que a leitura realizada pelos/as ex-cursistas está embasada no senso comum e, portanto não é satisfatória às exigências dessa tarefa hoje, ao tempo em que apontamos que o curso falhou, pois apresentou graves questões gerenciais e operacionais em sua aplicação prática a distância, ao priorizar a quantidade em detrimento da qualidade, ao atrelar-se a uma estrutura técnica deficiente, ao não contemplar as idiossincrasias e nem os “vídeos fundamentais” que os/as professores/as têm acesso no dia-a-dia e que tudo isso teve relação direta com o atrelamento desse curso a uma verticalizada política de tecnologização da educação brasileira.
8
  • CLAUDIA SUELI RODRIGUES SANTA ROSA
  • FAZER A PONTE PARA A ESCOLA DE TODOS (AS).
  • Leader : FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • WALTER PINHEIRO BARBOSA JUNIOR
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • MARISA DEL CIOPPO ELIAS
  • MARIA ELIETE SANTIAGO
  • Data: 28 avr. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo tem por objetivo compreender quais sejam os elementos matriciais que permeiam a prática cotidiana dos (as) autores (as), atores e atrizes sociais, para a efetivação do projeto político-pedagógico (PPP) da Escola da Ponte. Constitui-se, portanto, em objeto deste estudo, uma reflexão sobre a experiência desenvolvida numa escola pública, mantida pelo Estado português, inscrita no cenário das instituições que assumem o compromisso com a construção de uma escola de todos (as), pelo investimento na democratização e participação da comunidade em seus processos de gestão. O percurso metodológico foi norteado pelos pressupostos da pesquisa qualitativa (WOODS, 1999; BURGESS, 1997; MILLS, 1982; OLIVEIRA, 1998; BOGDAN e BIKLEN, 1994; MACEDO, 2000; CASAL, 1996; GEERTZ, 2000), com dados produzidos a partir da técnica da associação livre de palavras (MACHADO e CARVALHO, 2003), das falas dos (as) entrevistados (as) (KAUFMANN, 1996; SILVA, 2006; 2002), notas de observações e documentos (ELIAS, 1997). Ancorada por um quadro teórico multireferencial, a investigação apontou elementos considerados matéria-prima e pilares da ponte para a escola de todos (as), bem como a auto-organização da comunidade escolar que surge como dimensão que liga todos os elementos, imprimindo novas ordenações na dinâmica escolar a partir do movimento entre o individual e o social (DUPUY, 1990). Nesta linha, o argumento central é de que, a curto e médio prazo, a qualidade da escola pública não é tributária de políticas educacionais macros, tampouco de massificados e efêmeros programas, projetos ou política de governo, mas sim da decisão dos (as) profissionais que nela trabalham de tornarem-se autores (as) e protagonistas, no processo de construção e implementação do PPP. Projeto concebido à luz das necessidades e intencionalidades da comunidade e cuja defesa passa, sobretudo, pela participação e controle social das famílias dos (as) estudantes e pelo poder de pressão que a comunidade possa exercer junto aos órgãos centrais da gestão pública, no sentido de fazer com que o Estado cumpra com as suas responsabilidades. PALAVRAS CHAVES: Escola Pública. Escola da Ponte. Escola de Todos (as). Comunidade. Auto-Organização.
9
  • FERNANDA LOURDES DE CARVALHO GOMES LUSTOSA
  • REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS DE PROFESSOR PARTILHADAS POR LICENCIANDOS A PARTIR DE IMAGENS DE PROFESSOR

  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • LUÍS CARLOS SALES
  • CLARILZA PRADO DE SOUZA
  • Data: 27 mai 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta investigação teve como objeto de estudo o professor, cujo objetivo foi conhecer e analisar as representações sociais (RS) de professor, partilhadas por licenciandos, a partir de imagens desse profissional (fotografias de professores em diversos níveis escolares e redes de ensino). Buscou-se evidenciar o processo de (des)valorização por que passa a profissão docente, procurando, especificamente, captar possíveis relações existentes entre tais RS e os reflexos nas atitudes destes estudantes acerca da própria formação e exercício profissional. A coleta de dados foi realizada na Universidade Federal de Piauí-Teresina, junto a 165 licenciandos (15 por curso), com a aplicação de entrevista semi-estruturada, mediada por agrupamentos iconográficos (SALES, 2000, 2007), configurando-se como um alargamento metodológico dos estudos realizados por Roazzi (1995). Para a análise dos dados quantitativos, utilizou-se a função Factor Analysis, disponível no SPSS (Statistical Package for the Social Sciences) e para os procedimentos analíticos dos dados qualitativos, procedeu-se a uma análise de conteúdo, por meio da técnica de análise categorial (BARDIN, 1977). Recorreu-se à Teoria das RS (MOSCOVICI, 1978) para a interpretação dos dados, e a dos Signos (PEIRCE, 1995), na compreensão dos processos de decodificação dos signos presentes nas fotografias trabalhadas. Evidenciou-se que os licenciandos perceberam a profissão docente inserida em uma escala hierárquica de valores (positivo/negativo), relacionada, diretamente, com a rede escolar e o nível de ensino em que o professor atua. A grande maioria dos licenciandos comunga RS de professor de conteúdo negativo, consolidando as RS hegemônicas acerca da desvalorização social do professor, embora alguns deles imaginem-se, no futuro, inseridos entre os professores mais valorizados, mostrando serem as RS orientadoras de atitudes positivas e negativas acerca do professor. A existência de RS que mobilizam atitudes dos entrevistados em sentidos opostos, em relação ao professor, evidenciou a necessidade de estudos posteriores que utilizem uma metodologia mais focada para apreender outros fatores de motivação que os licenciandos demonstraram ter para com o curso que escolheram, além dos inferidos pelas RS apreendidas nesta investigação, como também para estabelecer uma correlação entre as RS de professor (positivas e negativas) e o nível socioeconômico dos entrevistados que a partilham. Tais dados mostraram-se necessários uma vez que a literatura sinaliza para uma relação entre o curso escolhido e o nível socioeconômico do candidato, e que as condições objetivas dos candidatos às licenciaturas estão relacionadas às esperanças subjetivas que o seu grupo fornece. 

10
  • GISELLE COSTA DE SOUSA
  • Um estudo sobre as origens da Lógica Matemática.
  • Leader : JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • JOHN ANDREW FOSSA
  • LIGIA ARANTES SAD
  • PAULO CEZAR DE FARIA
  • ROGÉRIA GAUDÊNCIO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 13 juin 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo tem como objetivo fazer uma reavaliação do pensamento lógico do matemático inglês George Boole (1815 - 1864). Desta forma, nossa pesquisa versa sobre reflexões concernentes a análise matemática da lógica permeada pela história da matemática. Para isso, realizamos uma coletânia de considerações biográficas deste personagem à luz de um estudo dos acontecimentos ocorridos no século XIX e seu reflexo na produção matemática. Descrevemos brevemente as inovações feitas por Boole nas áreas de equações diferenciais e da teoria de invariantes. Fizemos ainda uma análise da lógica de Boole, especialmente como formulada no livro The Mathematical Analysis of Logic, fazendo uma comparação desta tanto com a lógica aristotélica tradicional, quanto à lógica moderna. Concluímos que Boole, como pretendia, expandiu a lógica, não somente em termos do seu conteúdo, mas também em termos dos seus métodos e elaboração formal. Concluímos ainda que o seu propósito foi a modelagem matemática do raciocínio dedutivo, o que o levou a apresentar um formalismo que marcou época para a lógica e que, através de suas interpretações distintas, levou Boole a uma nova conceituação do que é a própria matemática.
11
  • MARCIA ADELINO DA SILVA DIAS
  • Dificuldade na aprendizagem dos conteúdos de Biologia: evidências a partir das provas de múltipla escolha do vestibular da UFRN (2001-2008)
  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MAGNOLIA FERNANDES FLORENCIO DE ARAUJO
  • Data: 26 juin 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Dificuldade na aprendizagem dos conteúdos de Biologia: evidências a partir das provas de múltipla escolha do vestibular da UFRN (2001-2008).
12
  • RENATA VIVI CORDEIRO
  • CORPOREIDADE, DIALOGICIDADE E VIRTUALIDADE: desvelando a aprendizagem.
  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • LUIZ GONZAGA GONÇALVES
  • MARTA GENÚ SOARES
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 26 juin 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo se desenvolverá na perspectiva de oferecer contribuições para a construção de conhecimento relativo à corporeidade e ao espaço virtual. Através de processos interativos se propõe a construção e a operacionalização de novas possibilidades / estratégias para a produção de conhecimento, vislumbrando uma prática educativa específica, aprender na educação a distância. A aprendizagem é o cerne deste trabalho, os atores aprendizes são Sujeitos de ação e de transformação, à luz de Paulo Freire, e Corpo-vivido em sua totalidade, conforme Merleau Ponty. Este diálogo vivido e revivido, trilha o caminho metodologicamente, realizando interlocuções com Pierre Lèvy (1993, 1996). Foi realizada uma trajetória para visualizar, refletir, dialogar e perspectivar, tendo como balizadores os atributos comunicativos e imagéticos dos materiais de estudo utilizados pela EAD, as mudanças socioculturais provocadas por possíveis superações paradigmáticas ocasionadas na sociedade de informação e comunicação, e os pressupostos teóricos que estão ancoradas nas formulações de estratégias e ou propostas metodológicas e como elemento interveniente no processo de construção do conhecimento à distância, o sujeito da corporeidade. O espaço empírico da pesquisa se deu no interior do Curso “TV na Escola e os desafios de hoje”, ofertado período de 2000 a 2004 no Estado do Pará. O Texto foi dividido em quatro capítulos. O Primeiro momento do texto trata da metáfora da Flor e da organizem ação do trabalho. O segundo momento sistematiza o que foi projetado, para dar uma visão do trabalho como um todo. O terceiro traz palavras e concretudes que tornam real o Desvelando o corpo e o diálogo: a Flor da aprendizagem percebida, refletindo sobre a corporeificação da palavra, levando os sujeitos a uma introspecção diante do diálogo possível na EAD, se dispondo ao encontro, à participação para uma aprendizagem dialógica. No quarto momento, fazemos uma viagem que parte da cultura da virtualidade à modalidade de ensino a distância, que retrata o pano de fundo do estudo e traz à baila o estudo do fenômeno no curso “TV na escola e os desafios de hoje”, as falas dos sujeitos e suas interlocuções. A Flor numa totalidade costura os momentos que o antecedem e convida todos a outros desvelamentos. Palavras-Chave: Corporeidade. Espaço virtual. Aprendizagem/Construção do conhecimento. Dialogicidade. Educação à distância.
13
  • JOSÉ PAULINO FILHO
  • PROFESSORES EM CONTEXTO FORMATIVO: UM ESTUDO DO PROCESSO DE MUDANÇAS DE CONCEPÇÕES SOBRE O ENSINO DA MATEMÁTICA.
  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BERNADETE BARBOSA MOREY
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • DIONE LUCCHESI DE CARVALHO
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • RÔMULO MARINHO DO RÊGO
  • Data: 30 juin 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A presente tese tem por objetivo estudar o processo de mudanças das concepções de professores da Educação Infantil e dos anos iniciais do Ensino Fundamental acerca do ensino da matemática. O estudo foi realizado no Instituto de Educação Superior Presidente Kennedy, localizado em Natal, Rio Grande do Norte, tendo como participantes da pesquisa 05 (cinco) professoras do Curso Normal Superior do referido Instituto. O trabalho vincula-se ao Programa de Pós-Graduação em Educação da Universidade Federal do Rio Grande do Norte, na base de pesquisa Formação e Profissionalização Docente, sob a coordenação dos professores doutores Betânia Leite Ramalho e Isauro Beltran Núñez. O referencial teórico-metodológico no qual se apóia o trabalho insere-se no marco conceitual utilizado por GIORDAN e De VECCHI (1996), CARRILLO e CONTRERAS (1994), RAMALHO; NÚÑEZ e GAUTHIER (2003), PONTE (1998), GUIMARÃES (1988), ERNEST (1989). Nesta pesquisa, as concepções das professoras foram estudadas no contexto educativo da formação de nível superior, utilizando-se a prática reflexiva crítica como estratégia formativa. Estas concepções são entendidas como estruturas subjacentes ao pensamento do professor. Dada a natureza do objeto de estudo, as informações, para os propósitos desta investigação, foram colhidas através dos seguintes instrumentos: questionário, plano de aula, entrevista e diário de campo. O questionário foi constituído de questões abertas e as entrevistas semi-estruturadas. A organização dos dados permitiu a inferência das concepções, utilizando a técnica da triangulação de dados. A pesquisa revelou que as concepções das professoras, ao longo do processo formativo, evoluíram de um patamar para outro, saindo desde modelos didáticos tradicionais para outros modelos orientados a uma tendência didática espontaneísta/investigativa. A reflexão crítica foi considerada como elemento catalisador das mudanças de concepções das professoras sobre o ensino da matemática, embora tenhamos verificado que essas mudanças sejam difíceis de ocorrer pela natureza complexa dessas concepções. Como fatores facilitadores dessas mudanças, encontramos o trabalho colaborativo e investigativo, a dinâmica e a natureza das atividades desenvolvidas no processo formativo, entre outros. Como obstáculos às mudanças, identificamos o contexto de trabalho das professoras, a cultura de práticas individualistas dos seus colegas professores, a concepção linear, estática e mecânica dos processos de ensinar, o conhecimento profissional construído durante a formação inicial, alinhamento com os modelos didáticos dos seus antigos professores, dentre outros. Palavras-chave: Mudanças de Concepções. Ensino de Matemática. Formação do Professor.
14
  • MARLY MEDEIROS DE MIRANDA
  • A CONSTITUIÇÃO DOS REFERENTES IDENTITÁRIOS DOS ESTUDANTES UNIVERSITÁRIOS DA FAFIDAM – CE: UM ESTUDO SOBRE HABITUS E REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS.
  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA CARVALHO LOPES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • SUERDE MIRANDA DE OLIVEIRA BRITO
  • Data: 30 juin 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa teve como finalidade central evidenciar as regularidades do habitus dos estudantes da Faculdade Dom Aureliano Chaves (FAFIDAM), instituição situada na região do Vale do Jaguaribe, estado do Ceará, e a relação desse com a construção da representação social de universidade que dá sentido e orienta as ações desse alunado no espaço do campo acadêmico nacional onde estão situados. Do ponto de vista teórico, a pesquisa apoiou-se nos conceitos centrais da praxiologia de Pierre Bourdieu, particularmente nas noções de habitus, capital simbólico, violência simbólica e campo social; na abordagem das Representações Sociais de Serge Moscovici e no modelo teórico-metodológico que propõe Domingos Sobrinho, a partir da articulação dessas duas construções teóricas. Apoiou-se, também, na abordagem do núcleo central das representações sociais, desenvolvida por Jean-Claude Abric e Jean-Claude Flament. Para a apreensão da representação social de universidade, aplicou-se o Teste de Associação Livre de Palavras, proposto por esses dois últimos autores, utilizando-se a expressão indutora “universidade é...”. O TALP foi aplicado em dois momentos e a duas amostras da população investigada: 480 estudantes em 2002 e 101 em 2005. Os dados assim produzidos foram analisados pelo software EVOC (versão 2000), no que dizia respeito aos seus aspectos quantitativos (freqüência e ordem média das evocações obtidas) e pelo método de análise categorial de conteúdo (justificativas das evocações), conforme sugere Franco (1986, 2005). A apreensão das regularidades do habitus dos estudantes da FAFIDAM deu-se fundamentalmente por meio da aplicação de um questionário que enfocava temas relativos às preferências sobre música, rádio, televisão, tipo de lazer e entretenimento, práticas de leitura, posse de certos bens de consumo (como TV a cabo, computador, acesso à internet), escolaridade da família, condições de moradia e transporte, dentre outros itens reveladores dos gostos e estilos de vida. Os resultados dos questionários foram analisados com o auxílio do software Statistical Package for Social Sciense – SPSS (versão 8.0, 1987). Outras fontes de dados primárias e secundárias, tais como, fichas de informações sobre os estudantes, documentos da própria faculdade, levantamentos sócio-culturais e econômicos realizados pelo o IBGE e por órgãos estaduais, bem como os dados obtidos através da observação participante, complementaram o corpus de análise da pesquisa. Os resultados evidenciaram o compartilhamento de uma representação social cujo núcleo central é composto pelos campos semânticos aprendizagem, conhecimento e pesquisa. A partir desses, pode-se sustentar a tese que, uma vez situados na periferia do campo científico nacional (mais apropriadamente denominá-lo de campo acadêmico, porquanto composto fundamentalmente por instituições universitárias), os estudantes da FAFIDAM atribuem um sentido à instituição universitária e guiam suas práticas em relação a essa, como se a mesma fosse uma extensão da Escola e das práticas escolares vivenciadas na educação básica. Isso fica evidenciado nos campos semânticos aprendizagem e conhecimento e nas produções discursivas que os justificam. Quanto ao campo semântico pesquisa, esse aparece como resultado de uma ressignificação do sentido hegemônico atribuído à universidade pelos grupos detentores de maior volume de capital científico, portanto, da legitimidade para falar e ditar as normas da vida científica do país. Constata-se, conforme sugere o modelo proposto por Domingos Sobrinho, uma estreita relação entre os conteúdos representacionais identificados e o habitus estudantil pesquisado. Os sistemas de esquemas mentais que o compõem são fortemente influenciados pela posição e condições sociais de sua constituição. Distantes de um ambiente científico, de acordo com o padrão legitimado, esses estudantes objetivam e ancoram a universidade como uma escola e a pesquisa como algo abstrato e retórico, dentro do espírito da “boa vontade cultural”, como dizia Bourdieu. Os efeitos de imposição de legitimidade, ou seja, da violência simbólica, leva-os a construírem discursos que têm pouca relação com a realidade. Palavras-chave: Identidade Social; Habitus; Campo Científico; Representação Social.
15
  • JACYENE MELO DE OLIVEIRA ARAUJO
  • A FORMAÇÃO DO PROFESSOR ALFABETIZADOR EM CURSOS DE PEDAGOGIA: CONTRIBUIÇÕES E LACUNAS TEÓRICO-PRÁTICAS.
  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADELAIDE ALVES DIAS
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • JORGE UBIRACY BARBOSA DA SILVA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA BERNADETE FERNANDES DE OLIVEIRA
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • Data: 28 juil. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Ao assumirmos as disciplinas da área de Alfabetização do curso de Pedagogia, nossa intenção tem sido a de trabalhar a alfabetização, a leitura e a escrita como processos vivos, como práticas sociais inseridas na história, continuadoras da subjetividade, feitas na cultura e produtoras de cultura. A importância do curso de Pedagogia na formação de professores é indiscutível; porém a nossa meta é destacar, neste trabalho, o papel desse curso na formação do professor alfabetizador, enquanto mediador do processo de alfabetização com uma visão inclusiva. Nesse caminhar, nos surgiu a seguinte questão: quais as contribuições e as lacunas teórico-práticas – de cursos de graduação em Pedagogia – experimentadas pelos egressos desse curso, no trabalho pedagógico específico de alfabetizar crianças, jovens e/ou adultos? Nosso estudo objetiva investigar, sob a perspectiva de professores alfabetizadores licenciados em cursos de Pedagogia, as contribuições e as lacunas teórico-práticas desses cursos, na formação do pedagogo alfabetizador. Neste sentido, nosso trabalho se baseia nos pressupostos da investigação qualitativa que parte do fundamento de que há uma relação dinâmica entre o mundo real e subjetivo, uma interdependência viva entre sujeito e objeto, um vínculo indissociável entre o mundo objetivo e o subjetivo (CHIZZOTTI, 1998, p.79). A pesquisa se caracteriza como um estudo descritivo e interpretativo e para a coleta de dados, foram utilizados o questionário, a entrevista semi-estruturada e a análise documental. Tomamos as seguintes providências para a escolha do Lócus e dos sujeitos da pesquisa: visita às escolas; compatibilização dos critérios previamente definidos para escolha do Lócus e dos Sujeitos. Para a escolha dessas escolas, definimos os seguintes critérios: que, na sua individualidade/ totalidade, estivessem localizadas em bairros integrantes de, pelo menos três das quatro regiões administrativas da cidade do Natal; que, na sua individualidade/ totalidade, contemplassem as esferas pública e privada de atendimento; que, no ano de realização da pesquisa – 2004 – estivessem oferecendo educação infantil e/ou ensino fundamental; este último voltado para as crianças dos anos iniciais e/ou para o jovem e adulto dos primeiros níveis da modalidade de EJA; e que possibilitassem o acesso da pesquisadora. Frente às particularidades do nosso objeto de estudo e considerando os critérios de escolha do lócus, foram selecionadas quatro escolas públicas e três escolas particulares. Assim sendo, naquelas escolas, buscaríamos os sujeitos do nosso trabalho que deveriam: 1) estar trabalhando, em 2004, com alfabetização de crianças, jovens ou adultos: quer como professor (a), quer como coordenador (a) que orienta professores alfabetizadores, em escolas públicas ou particulares da cidade do Natal-RN; 2) ser egresso (a) do curso de graduação em Pedagogia, ministrado por instituições de nível superior (públicas ou particulares) da cidade do Natal-RN; 3) ter concluído o seu curso de Pedagogia no período de 1990-2004; 4) ter, no mínimo, 01(um) ano de experiência em salas de alfabetização (TARDIF, 2002). Os sujeitos entrevistados concluíram seus cursos de Pedagogia, no período de 1990 a 2004, em instituições distintas da cidade do Natal/RN, sendo cinco ao todo: duas IES públicas e três IES privadas. Da análise dos dados, emergiu o tema, ‘Formação Docente do professor Alfabetizador em Cursos de Pedagogia’, com as seguintes subcategorias: Contribuições dos cursos de Pedagogia; Disciplinas mais relevantes na formação docente; Áreas / Aspectos lacunares dos cursos de Pedagogia. A prática pedagógica do professor alfabetizador exige dele uma formação alicerçada em saberes docentes, requeridos na alfabetização de crianças, jovens e adultos. Nesse trabalho, defendemos a tese de que o curso de Pedagogia é o lócus, por excelência, para essa formação, a despeito de possíveis limitações estruturais e curriculares do referido curso. Apesar das inúmeras contribuições do curso de pedagogia para a formação do professor alfabetizador, os nossos dados apontam para a necessidade de uma revisão das propostas curriculares desse curso, chamando a atenção para a importância de uma proposta curricular de formação mais voltada para o processo de alfabetização/ letramento e para a inclusão social. Pensamos que, embora insuficiente, a formação do professor nessa perspectiva é uma condição fundamental para que se promova uma prática pedagógica alfabetizadora, de fato, inclusiva e promotora do sucesso escolar. Palavras-chave: Alfabetização; Pedagogia; Formação Docente.
16
  • MARLY MEDEIROS DE MIRANDA
  • A CONSTITUIÇÃO DOS REFERENTES IDENTITÁRIOS DOS ESTUDANTES UNIVERSITÁRIOS DA FAFIDAM – CE: UM ESTUDO SOBRE HABITUS E REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS.
  • Leader : MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA CARVALHO LOPES
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MOISES DOMINGOS SOBRINHO
  • SUERDE MIRANDA DE OLIVEIRA BRITO
  • Data: 1 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esta pesquisa teve como finalidade central evidenciar as regularidades do habitus dos estudantes da Faculdade Dom Aureliano Chaves (FAFIDAM), instituição situada na região do Vale do Jaguaribe, estado do Ceará, e a relação desse com a construção da representação social de universidade que dá sentido e orienta as ações desse alunado no espaço do campo acadêmico nacional onde estão situados. Do ponto de vista teórico, a pesquisa apoiou-se nos conceitos centrais da praxiologia de Pierre Bourdieu, particularmente nas noções de habitus, capital simbólico, violência simbólica e campo social; na abordagem das Representações Sociais de Serge Moscovici e no modelo teórico-metodológico que propõe Domingos Sobrinho, a partir da articulação dessas duas construções teóricas. Apoiou-se, também, na abordagem do núcleo central das representações sociais, desenvolvida por Jean-Claude Abric e Jean-Claude Flament. Para a apreensão da representação social de universidade, aplicou-se o Teste de Associação Livre de Palavras, proposto por esses dois últimos autores, utilizando-se a expressão indutora “universidade é...”. O TALP foi aplicado em dois momentos e a duas amostras da população investigada: 480 estudantes em 2002 e 101 em 2005. Os dados assim produzidos foram analisados pelo software EVOC (versão 2000), no que dizia respeito aos seus aspectos quantitativos (freqüência e ordem média das evocações obtidas) e pelo método de análise categorial de conteúdo (justificativas das evocações), conforme sugere Franco (1986, 2005). A apreensão das regularidades do habitus dos estudantes da FAFIDAM deu-se fundamentalmente por meio da aplicação de um questionário que enfocava temas relativos às preferências sobre música, rádio, televisão, tipo de lazer e entretenimento, práticas de leitura, posse de certos bens de consumo (como TV a cabo, computador, acesso à internet), escolaridade da família, condições de moradia e transporte, dentre outros itens reveladores dos gostos e estilos de vida. Os resultados dos questionários foram analisados com o auxílio do software Statistical Package for Social Sciense – SPSS (versão 8.0, 1987). Outras fontes de dados primárias e secundárias, tais como, fichas de informações sobre os estudantes, documentos da própria faculdade, levantamentos sócio-culturais e econômicos realizados pelo o IBGE e por órgãos estaduais, bem como os dados obtidos através da observação participante, complementaram o corpus de análise da pesquisa. Os resultados evidenciaram o compartilhamento de uma representação social cujo núcleo central é composto pelos campos semânticos aprendizagem, conhecimento e pesquisa. A partir desses, pode-se sustentar a tese que, uma vez situados na periferia do campo científico nacional (mais apropriadamente denominá-lo de campo acadêmico, porquanto composto fundamentalmente por instituições universitárias), os estudantes da FAFIDAM atribuem um sentido à instituição universitária e guiam suas práticas em relação a essa, como se a mesma fosse uma extensão da Escola e das práticas escolares vivenciadas na educação básica. Isso fica evidenciado nos campos semânticos aprendizagem e conhecimento e nas produções discursivas que os justificam. Quanto ao campo semântico pesquisa, esse aparece como resultado de uma ressignificação do sentido hegemônico atribuído à universidade pelos grupos detentores de maior volume de capital científico, portanto, da legitimidade para falar e ditar as normas da vida científica do país. Constata-se, conforme sugere o modelo proposto por Domingos Sobrinho, uma estreita relação entre os conteúdos representacionais identificados e o habitus estudantil pesquisado. Os sistemas de esquemas mentais que o compõem são fortemente influenciados pela posição e condições sociais de sua constituição. Distantes de um ambiente científico, de acordo com o padrão legitimado, esses estudantes objetivam e ancoram a universidade como uma escola e a pesquisa como algo abstrato e retórico, dentro do espírito da “boa vontade cultural”, como dizia Bourdieu. Os efeitos de imposição de legitimidade, ou seja, da violência simbólica, leva-os a construírem discursos que têm pouca relação com a realidade. Palavras-chave: Identidade Social; Habitus; Campo Científico; Representação Social.
17
  • SILMARA LIDIA MARTON
  • Paisagens sonoras, tempos e autoformação.
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • IZABEL CRISTINA PETRAGLIA
  • JOSINEIDE SILVEIRA DE OLIVEIRA
  • LUIZ CARVALHO DE ASSUNCAO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • Data: 1 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • As sociedades atuais vivem tempos de velocidade, individualismo, ausência de enraizamento histórico: em sintonia com o processo civilizatório do mundo ocidental contemporâneo profundamente marcado pelo paradigma da globalização. A poluição visual e sonora das grandes cidades é, ao mesmo tempo, a expressão da poluição dos sentidos e afetos humanos. Refletindo sobre esse processo, a tese argumenta em favor de uma formação pautada na “lógica do sensível” que tem na escuta perto da natureza (Lévi-Strauss) um de seus pilares epistemológicos fundamentais. Esta forma de pensar e viver reconhece na autoformação (Edgar Morin), e no exercício de construção, pelo sujeito, de suas próprias paisagens sonoras (Murray Schafer), dois operadores cognitivos capazes de nutrir os princípios da diversidade, da complexidade, da interdependência e do respeito à natureza (Fritjof Capra). No percurso argumentativo desta tese ganham ênfase os saberes da tradição, as práticas e conhecimentos produzidos pelas sociedades mais próximas da natureza as quais, por meio de estratégias cognitivas abertas e polifônicas, dão relevo às faculdades sensíveis e à complementaridade dos dois itinerários do pensamento: o simbólico/mitológico/mágico e o empírico/técnico/racional (Edgar Morin). Próxima de uma perspectiva autobiográfica, a tese apresenta-se na forma narrativa de um diário com evocações poéticas, filosóficas e musicais germinadas da escuta de uma paisagem particular, a Lagoa do Piató, localizada na região do Assu (Rio Grande do Norte) e, em especial, das narrativas e evocações de memória de um de seus moradores a quem poderíamos chamar de um “filósofo da natureza”, Francisco Lucas da Silva (Chico Lucas). Em seguida, são descritos os “não-lugares” (Marc- Augé) dos cenários metropolitanos, problematizando assim os excessos de poluição sonora, visual e afetiva. Tendo como pressuposto uma educação complexa ancorada na indissociabilidade entre reforma da educação e reforma do pensamento, formação e autoformação (Edgar Morin), ao final, a tese propõe oficinas de experimentação da escuta sensível entre jovens e crianças no contexto escolar, apostando nas futuras gerações (Ilya Prigogine) para a refundação de um mundo mais justo e solidário. Palavras-chave: Educação – Escuta sensível - Complexidade - Saberes da Tradição - Autoformação - Paisagens sonoras.
18
  • RAIMUNDA PORFIRIO RIBEIRO WILL
  • O PROCESSO DE APRENDIZAGEM DE PROFESSORES DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL: APROPRIAÇÃO DA HABILIDADE DE PLANEJAR SITUAÇÕES DE ENSINO DE CONCEITOS.
  • Leader : ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • EDENIA MARIA RIBEIRO DO AMARAL
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • ZÉLIA MARIA SOARES JÓFILI
  • Data: 6 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa foi realizada com professores dos anos iniciais do ensino fundamental, alunos do curso de Pedagogia Licenciatura Plena do PROBÀSICA de Ceará-Mirim (RN). Teve como objetivo o estudo do processo de apropriação dessa habilidade, segundo as seguintes perspectivas teóricas: histórico-cultural, de L.S. Vygotsky, teoria da atividade, de A.N. Leontiev, e a teoria da assimilação por etapas mentais, de P. Ya Galperin. A metodologia desenvolvida organizou-se em três etapas: o diagnóstico inicial, com a análise do nível de desenvolvimento da habilidade dos professores; o processo formativo, com a orientação da aprendizagem, o controle e a avaliação; e o diagnóstico final, com a análise do nível alcançado na experiência. Os instrumentos utilizados foram: um questionário, para a caracterização dos sujeitos da pesquisa, os planos de ensino dos professores e o diário de aula, em que se registrava o que acontecia em cada orientação e realização do processo formativo. Os resultados referentes aos níveis iniciais de desenvolvimento da habilidade revelaram um grau de espontaneidade no planejamento de ensino dos conceitos. Durante o processo de ensino-aprendizagem, os professores foram expressando as suas dificuldades, mas também as possibilidades de mudança para alcançarem um novo nível de desenvolvimento. Para a análise do nível inicial e do desenvolvimento das habilidades dos professores para planejar situações de ensino com a definição e com a identificação, foram utilizados os seguintes elementos: o domínio do conceito, o domínio desses procedimentos lógicos e as categorias do planejamento (objetivos, conteúdos, estratégias de ensino, controle e avaliação). Em cada etapa, foram surgindo obstáculos, mas também aspectos que revelavam a possibilidade dos professores para aprenderem uma nova forma de planejar, com apropriação de novos fundamentos teóricos. A prática docente se constituiu em um elemento que facilitou a compreensão e a apropriação das habilidades de planejar situações de ensino de conceitos mediante a definição e a identificação. Palavras-chave: ensino-aprendizagem. Conceitos. Procedimentos lógicos. Atividade. Saberes. Habilidade.
19
  • CYNARA CARVALHO DE ABREU
  • DOS TEMPOS DE ESCOLA AOS DIAS ATUAIS - REMINISCÊNCIAS DURADOURAS DA EXPERIÊNCIA ESCOLAR.
  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • MARGARETE FERREIRA DO VALE DE SOUZA
  • ROBERTO SIDNEI ALVES MACEDO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 8 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo trata sobre as marcas da experiência escolar no processo de individuação do sujeito e tem como objetivo geral conhecer de que forma essas experiências, a despeito das questões curriculares e pedagógicas, influenciam esse processo. Buscou-se interpretar as experiências reforçadas durante a escolarização e as trajetórias de enfrentamento das diversas situações vividas na escola. Tentou-se, também, compreender o sentido dos acontecimentos escolares críticos e igualmente como o meio familiar pode influenciar nas escolhas e formação dos sujeitos através do investimento pedagógico. Ademais, refletiu-se sobre os motivos que levaram alguns a permanecerem no ambiente escolar seja como estudante ou, mais tarde, do “lado de lá”, como professor. Para tanto, foi realizada uma pesquisa qualitativa de inspiração fenomenológica utilizando-se de entrevistas narrativas com quatro sujeitos, a partir das quais se identificou as principais características, estrutura, condições de origem, o contexto social, as estratégias escolares, as formas como foram manejadas e suas conseqüências. A análise dos relatos deixou claro dois eixos fundamentais da experiência escolar que se destacam na constituição dos sujeitos: de um lado a dinâmica do ambiente escolar vivido deixou marcas indeléveis na memória que foram determinantes para as escolhas pessoais; por outro lado, a referência familiar, através das suas várias formas de investimento pedagógico, teve uma influência decisiva. As marcas combinadas da escola e da família deixaram um legado importante para formação dos sujeitos e para as escolhas que fizeram durante as suas vidas, especialmente no direcionamento da suas carreiras profissionais. Invariavelmente, percebeu-se na investigação, que muito do aluno que se foi persiste no adulto e profissional de hoje. Assim, o Eu escolar é parte do Eu profissional que existe em cada um. O cidadão, a pessoa e o profissional são derivados dos processos de socialização e individuação, os quais em grande parte se definem durante a vida escolar. E é com o uso desse “capital escolar”, adquirido nos tempos de escola, que temos condições de desenvolver os muitos papéis sociais nos dias atuais. Palavras-chaves: Socialização escolar. Individuação. Investimento pedagógico familiar.
20
  • JANETE LIMA DE CASTRO
  • PROTAGONISMO SILENCIOSO: A PRESENÇA DA OPAS NA FORMAÇÃO DE RECURSOS HUMANOS EM SAÚDE NO BRASIL.
  • Leader : JOSE WILLINGTON GERMANO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ABIGAIL MOURA
  • JOSE WILLINGTON GERMANO
  • MARIA HELENA MACHADO
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MAURICIO ROBERTO CAMPELO DE MACEDO
  • Data: 15 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O tema deste estudo é a contribuição da Organização Pan-Americana da Saúde (OPAS), Representação do Brasil, para o campo de recursos humanos em saúde no país. O pressuposto é que essa organização, ao mesmo tempo em que influenciava o desenvolvimento desse campo, ela também era influenciada pelas instituições brasileiras e pelos movimentos políticos nacionais, a partir da interação dos seus consultores com esses movimentos. Quatro Projetos foram selecionados para, através deles, se abordar a contribuição da OPAS: O Programa de Preparação Estratégica de Pessoal em Saúde (PPREPS), o Projeto de Formação em Larga Escala de Pessoal de Nível Médio e Elementar (Projeto Larga Escala), o Projeto de Capacitação em Desenvolvimento de Recursos Humanos em Saúde (CADRHU) e o Projeto de Desenvolvimento Gerencial de Unidades Básicas do Sistema Único de Saúde (GERUS). Para a operacionalização da pesquisa foram utilizados, de forma complementar, três procedimentos básicos: a pesquisa bibliográfica, a pesquisa documental e a entrevista. O recorte temporal considerou o ano de 1975 como ponto de partida por ter sido, neste ano, celebrado o Acordo entre a OPAS, o Ministério da Saúde e o Ministério da Educação e Cultura em que foi instituído o PPREPS. Através deste Programa foi contratada a primeira equipe de consultores de recursos humanos nacionais da OPAS. No período de 1975 a 1999 são identificados movimentos políticos e sociais que modificaram o rumo das políticas de saúde do país, entre eles o Movimento da Reforma Sanitária Brasileira, que culminou com a instalação do Sistema Único de Saúde (SUS). A tese demonstra as conexões dos consultores da OPAS com este movimento e as implicações que isso teve para o Programa de Cooperação em Desenvolvimento de Recursos Humanos da OPAS/Brasil; demonstra também que na medida em que o programa ia sendo “contaminado” pelos movimentos nacionais de reorganização dos sistemas de saúde e de democratização da sociedade brasileira, ele ia construindo, em cooperação com as instituições nacionais, uma proposta de organização para determinadas áreas de atuação dessas mesmas instituições; revela que, a partir do Projeto Larga Escala, o citado programa de recursos humanos assumiu a opção pedagógica e metodológica que seria o fio condutor de vários outros projetos educacionais realizados por meio da cooperação técnica da OPAS com diversas instituições brasileiras; e, por fim, identifica as repercussões e contribuições desses projetos educacionais para o fortalecimento da área de recursos humanos nos serviços públicos de saúde do país. Para a análise dos dados encontrados procurou-se apoio, principalmente, nos aportes teóricos de Bourdieu, Gramsci e Freire. Palavras-chave: OPAS; Recursos Humanos; Educação.
21
  • POLLYANNA JERICO PINTO COELHO
  • TEAR IDENTITÁRIO: A Prática Docente em Arte como conhecimento compartilhado.

  • Leader : MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • ELENA MABEL BRUTTEN BALDI
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • LIOMAR COSTA DE QUEIROZ
  • HELENA CLAUDIA FROTA DE HOLANDA
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • Data: 18 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este tecido investigativo trata da formação dos processos identitários de professores e da prática docente em Arte. A busca ou novelo consistiu na somatória das necessidades apresentadas, negociadas entre os professores implicados no processo, e desenvolveu-se através do estabelecimento de ambiente interativo – a Equipe Tear – onde a colaboração e a reflexão crítica foram ações motrizes, para promover a compreensão dos vínculos ou relações existentes entre os processos identitários e a prática docente em Arte. O tecido é formado pela trama polifônica da reflexão crítica de nove professores de Arte, de Teresina-PI, que se implicaram volitivamente nessa investigação de cunho formativo e de produção de conhecimento. Todos esses professores são licenciados pelo curso de Educação Artística, e detêm habilitação em Artes Plásticas e/ou Desenho. A textura, por nós denominada de “Tear identitário: a prática docente em Arte como conhecimento compartilhado”, é (des)(re)construção de conhecimento, derivado da reflexão crítica, em ambiente de colaboração, que pode ter implicações na assunção de atitudes ético-políticas na prática docente desse contingente. Nesse fluxo, apresentamos a questão: – como a prática docente em Arte influencia e/ou é influenciada pelos processos identitários dos professores, e como esses interferem na busca e manifestação dos saberes envolvidos e investimento na profissionalização? Diante desta indagação, valemo-nos da Investigação Colaborativa, tendo a sociohistória como referencial teórico e como perspectiva analítica dos processos interativos e dialógico-reflexivos. Assim, a teoria sociohistórica, a abordagem colaborativa e a prática docente foram os principais componentes da urdidura. A trama metodológica contou com os fios da reflexão dialógica, da mediação e da colaboração. A formulação conceitual, os videorregistros de aula e as narrativas de formação constituíram os principais fios do substrato analítico da investigação. A partir dessa articulação, esses fios surgem como desveladores dos processos que conduzem a uma maior aproximação do pensamento sobre o par dialético identidade/alteridade dos partícipes envolvidos. A linguagem, nessa trama, teve importância essencial, em todos os momentos da busca de significado, enlaçando e conectando os processos identitários/alteritários, a prática docente em Arte e os conhecimentos compartilhados. Em tais processos que envolvem (des)(re)construções, pudemos observar uma estreita correlação da tríade identidade social, práticas docentes e conhecimento compartilhado. Nesse sentido, as teorizações vigotskianas, guetmanovianas e kopninanas compuseram os principais suportes para a análise das formulações conceituais; e, no que tange à análise do discurso, Bakhtin e Orlandi foram nossos lentes. Para esses professores, a experiência partilhada ao longo do processo dessa tipologia de investigação triaxial centrou-se na vivência de muitos de seus pressupostos teóricos e práticos. Tal vivência possibilitou-lhes afirmar que essa, sob a égide da colaboração, pode fazer com que a reflexão sobre a prática seja desencadeadora e promotora, na esfera individual, da autogestão, além de constituir-se em espaço de (des)(re)construção de significados, de conhecimento e de reinvenção de si.

22
  • CLARICE NASCIMENTO DE MELO
  • PARTICIPAÇÃO DE MULHERES NA HISTÓRIA DA ESCOLA MISTA NO PARÁ – 1870/1901.
  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANAMARIA GONÇALVES BUENO DE FREITAS
  • ANTONIO CARLOS FERREIRA PINHEIRO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FRAGA
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • Data: 20 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo objetiva problematizar a história da escola mista no Pará, nos anos de 1870 a 1901, destacando a participação de mulheres que a construíram. O foco analítico da pesquisa inside sobre as mutações e as continuidades da escola mista no Pará. Constitui-se como objeto de análise a escola mista paraense, constituída por mulheres. Traz como argumentação que a escola mista se constituiu e se configurou em formas, conceitos, tempos e espaços variáveis, em um imbricamento com a inserção das mulheres no universo educacional, seja por meio da escolarização, da profissionalização ou da docência em escolas de meninas e meninos. As fontes documentais privilegiadas para o estudo são: a legislação educacional, os jornais diários, os relatórios de governo, as revistas de ensino, as quais foram examinadas cotejando o dito e o praticado. O método indiciário direcionou as leituras documentais, que revelaram, em pequenas linhas, os nexos construídos, na procura de pistas e sinais das montagens da escola mista paraense com a participação de mulheres, a partir da percepção de que o conhecimento histórico é indireto, conjetural. As evidências indicaram que a escola de ambos os sexos criada legalmente na Província do Grão-Pará em 1870, deu os sinais da junção de meninas e meninos na escola, no momento em que a presença de mulheres na educação se insinuava. As mutações na organização da educação, com a implementação da escola mista, na década seguinte, conviveram com configurações restritivas e com a inserção mais efetiva das mulheres nessa escola. As imprecisões da escola mista republicana se revelaram nos caminhos sinuosos que sinalizaram a contradição entre o discurso modernizador e as práticas conservadoras em relação a esse tipo de escola, em comunhão com a sua expansão por todo o Estado, inclusive nos grupos escolares, quando se vê a presença incisiva de professoras na regência dessas escolas e um alargamento na eqüidade entre os sexos, na discência. Palavras-chave: Mulheres, escola mista, história.
23
  • SONIA CRISTINA FERREIRA MAIA
  • DA FORMAÇÃO LUDOPOIÉTICA À AUTOPOIESE DO LAZER: SIGNIFICADOS PARA A AUTOFORMAÇÃO HUMANESCENTE DO PROFISSIONAL DO LAZER.

  • Leader : KATIA BRANDAO CAVALCANTI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDMILSON FERREIRA PIRES
  • JEFFERSON FERNANDES ALVES
  • KATIA BRANDAO CAVALCANTI
  • LUIZ OCTAVIO DE LIMA CAMARGO
  • TEREZA LUIZA DE FRANÇA
  • Data: 29 août 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O Presente estudo teve como objetivo compreender e interpretar as conexões entre a formação ludopoiética de graduandos de lazer e o processo da autopoiese do lazer. A partir do objetivo principal, foram formulados os seguintes objetivos específicos: a) Interpretar as vivências ludopoiéticas mais significativas na formação acadêmica de graduandos de lazer; b) Analisar as vivências do lazer mais significativas, reveladas pelo grupo investigado, antes, durante e depois do curso; c) Descrever e interpretar o processo da autopoiese do lazer e o seu respectivo significado para a autoformação humana. O estudo articulou as seguintes abordagens metodológicas: autobiográfica, etnográfica e fenomenológica. Para a construção das pontes ludopoiéticas entre a formação acadêmica proposta pelo curso de Lazer e Qualidade de Vida do CEFET-RN e a autoformação humana vivenciada como lazer pelos participantes do estudo, utilizamos como categorias de análise, cinco propriedades que constituíram o respectivo sistema autopoiético do lazer. Assim, para a nossa reflexividade autopoiética adotamos as seguintes categorias: autotelia; autoliberação; autoconectividade; autovalia e autofruição. A pesquisa realizada conseguiu evidenciar dados importantes da formação ludopoiética desses profissionais do

    lazer para a sua autoformação humana e para a autocria ç ã o do próprio lazer, que por recursividade alimenta esta autoformação de modo permanentemente. Propriedades do sistema ludopoiético vivenciadas na formação são buscadas com autonomia no lazer. Assim, o aprendizado da autotelia, da autovalia, da      autofruição e da autoconectividade vivenciado durante o curso de graduação em Lazer e Qualidade de Vida é valorizado pela emoção da alegria e do amor à vida, tornando-se algo desejado pelos sujeitos que escolheram o lazer como profissão.

24
  • NILVANIA DOS SANTOS SILVA
  • A FORMAÇÃO MORAL DAS CRIANÇAS: CONSTRUÇÃO DE REGRAS FUNDAMENTAIS AOS VALORES DO MOVIMENTO DOS TRABALHADORES RURAIS SEM TERRA (MST)
  • Leader : MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • CYNTHIA PEREIRA DE MEDEIROS
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARTA MARIA CASTANHO ALMEIDA PERNAMBUCO
  • Data: 15 sept. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A FORMAÇÃO MORAL DAS CRIANÇAS: CONSTRUÇÃO DE REGRAS FUNDAMENTAIS AOS VALORES DO MOVIMENTO DOS TRABALHADORES RURAIS SEM TERRA (MST)
25
  • VALDECI DOS SANTOS
  • O discurso formativo do Biólogo sobre a morte, matizes e metáforas do saber que o sujeito não deseja saber.
  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • HELENA CLAUDIA FROTA DE HOLANDA
  • ROBERTO SIDNEI ALVES MACEDO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • WANI FERNANDES PEREIRA
  • Data: 18 sept. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • RESUMO Este estudo – O discurso formativo do biólogo sobre a morte. Matizes e metáforas do saber que o sujeito não deseja saber – evidencia uma construção cognitiva marginal na formação científica do biólogo – a morte. Considera como evidente que a morte é um tema que abrange, simultaneamente, a formação científica do biólogo e a cisão do sujeito, e diz respeito à cisão do duplo vida-morte e aos princípios de inclusão e de exclusão do sujeito. Parte da questão sensibilizadora: Qual a tessitura epistêmica que fundamenta o discurso do biólogo sobre a morte? Constitui objeto de estudo o discurso do biólogo sobre a morte. Defende a tese que: A morte é um obstáculo epistemológico anunciador de que algo, sempre, escapará na perspectiva objetiva do conhecimento, especialmente do conhecimento científico, visto que, compreendida como a construção cognitiva sobre a ruptura do fenômeno biológico vida, está implicada na tessitura de construções imaginárias e simbólicas sobre a finitude da vida; constitui-se um saber metafórico – fomentado pelo silêncio ruidoso-, que não se permite conhecer por inteiro, mobilizando, assim, o sujeito à busca/procura de verdades transitórias que reduzam a angústia ontológica de ser-mortal nucleada na dimensão subjetiva implicada no ato de conhecer. É nesse movimento de busca/procura que o objeto mental vida pós-morte ganha um valor simbólico-real que requer um olhar multirreferencial para o objeto de estudo da Biologia – a vida – e a sua implicação: a finitude da vida, especialmente, por deslocar a completude do conhecimento científico-, sinalizando, assim, a existência da dinâmica da incompletude implícita na subjetividade que fundamenta a construção de saberes relativos ao norteador o desejo do sujeito, de não desejar saber sobre a morte, implícito nos mecanismos objetivos-subjetivos fundamentados pelo não-dito da morte que constitui a epistemologia da teórico-metodológica ancora-se na Multirreferencialidade que favorece um trânsito por correntes teóricas, como, a Psicanálise, a filosofia bachelardiana, a epistemologia da complexidade, a Tanatologia, a Psicologia Social, e a Etnocenologia, e na Entrevista Compreensiva. O desvelamento do objeto de estudo parte da análise dos discursos oreis de onze biólogas que atuam no Ensino Médio da Educação Básica, a partir de três eixos norteadores: A morte na história de vida, A morte na formação acadêmica do biólogo e, Concepções sobre conceitos. Palavras-chave: Morte. Duplo vida-morte. Finitude da vida. Silêncio ruidoso sobre a morte. Não-dito da morte. Obstáculo epistemológico. Formação.
26
  • ANA MARIA BEZERRA DE ALMEIDA
  • AVALIAÇÃO DA APRENDIZAGEM NO CONTEXTO DOS CICLOS – SENTIDOS DA PRÁTICA AVALIATIVA DOCENTE
  • Leader : MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ANA MARIA FONTENELLE CATRIB
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • JEFFERSON MAINARDES
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • Data: 26 sept. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo analisa questões sobre avaliação, no contexto da organização da escolaridade em ciclos. A complexidade que envolve a avaliação a torna um tema difícil, haja vista a constatação de que o modelo sustentado pela abordagem tradicional frustra a realização de novas práticas avaliativas continuadas e inclusivas, coerentes com uma visão de aprendizagem como processo constituído na interação aluno-professor-conhecimento. Este estudo tem por orientação os seguintes questionamentos: Como ocorreu, no Ceará, a implantação da organização do ensino em ciclos? Até que ponto os professores estão preparados para a implantação do regime de ciclos, em especial na forma de pensar e praticar a avaliação? Quais as implicações das professoras na referida proposta e no processo de avaliação continuada nos ciclos? Que sentidos as professoras atribuem à avaliação nessa proposta? Definiram-se, portanto, como objetivos: compreender os sentidos atribuídos à avaliação da aprendizagem pelas professoras que vivenciam os ciclos em escolas de Fortaleza-CE; identificar práticas avaliativas que se aproximem de uma perspectiva menos classificatória e mais associada à aprendizagem dos alunos e às intervenções pedagógicas para melhoria desse processo. Optou-se por uma orientação metodológica fundada nos pressupostos da entrevista compreensiva, referendada nos estudos do sociólogo francês Jean Claude Kaufmann, a qual foi desenvolvida com15 (quinze) professoras de 15 (quinze) escolas da rede estadual de ensino de Fortaleza. Nessa metodologia, considera-se a palavra como elemento central na consolidação do objeto de estudo, o que permite conceber as professoras como participantes da pesquisa e das discussões sobre avaliação. As análises realizadas sobre as falas, nas entrevistas permitem apreender sentidos atribuídos à avaliação da aprendizagem dissociados do paradigma tradicional, apesar da situação dilemática em que estavam as participantes da pesquisa quando da implantação dos ciclos no Ceará. Esses sentidos foram formulados entre o saber e o não-saber das professoras que, ao seu modo, interagem com as mudanças induzidas pela obrigatoriedade do regime de ensino em ciclos, buscando estratégia de auto-organização, como conseqüência da própria busca por novos saberes inerentes à docência.
27
  • VERA LUCIA CHALEGRE DE FREITAS
  • DIMENSÕES E UNIVERSO DAS REPRESENTAÇÕES SOCIAIS DE EDUCAÇÃO AMBIENTAL POR DISCENTES EM GARANHUNS-PE
  • Leader : MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ERIKA DOS REIS GUSMAO ANDRADE
  • JORGE TARCISIO DA ROCHA FALCAO
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARIA JOSÉ DE ARAÚJO LIMA
  • MARILEIDE MARIA DE MELO
  • Data: 29 sept. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A pesquisa objetivou investigar as dimensões e o universo das representações sociais de educação ambiental, e conseqüentemente identificar sentidos e significados – Educação Ambiental. Admitiu como pressuposto as dimensões da educação e de ambiente. Adotou-se como referencial a dimensão ou campo de representação de Moscovici. Participaram 120 discentes de Escolas Públicas da Educação Básica e 323 do Ensino Superior - no lócus UPE-FACETEG. Admitiram-se como questões: 1. Que dimensões/categorias existem no campo semântico das representações sociais de educação ambiental? 2. Quais os sentidos e significados da educação ambiental? 3. As representações de estudantes da Educação Básica se assemelham ou diferenciam da Educação Superior? O software EVOC auxiliou na organização do campo semântico para construção das categorias, com apoio da análise de conteúdo. As justificativas foram ordenadas em classes lexicais utilizando-se o software ALCESTE, usando-se das análises de discurso. A associação livre de palavras respondeu a questão dimensão/categorias e seu campo semântico, sendo: a) Natureza/Ambiente/Meio-ambiente; b) Valores; c) Atitudes; d) Ações e) Implicações; f) Mediação. Encontraram-se seis classes lexicais com seus significados enumerados a seguir: 1. A conscientização como fator de crença para a preservação da natureza-sociedade. Os discentes clamam pela educação ambiental na Escola, ressaltando a importância da conscientização no desenvolvimento do respeito ao meio ambiente vinculando a educação e família; 2. Relação conhecimento e consciência para preservação da natureza. 3. O Ambiente e as intervenções humanas, em busca de indicativos de soluções; 4. Natureza/ambiente/meio ambiente e seus elementos constituintes, um pensar nos valores e um agir pela mediação. 5. A interação homem-natureza nas representações sociais de educação ambiental e a dimensão simbólica-vida; e 6. Natureza/Meio Ambiente, valores, atitudes, ações, implicações ou conseqüências e mediação na relação homem-natureza. Os grupos mais representativos segundo estas classes lexicais foram, a Educação Básica na classe-4, representada exclusivamente pelo Ensino Fundamental e Médio e a classe-6 representada tanto pela Educação Básica (47,37%) quanto pela Educação Superior (52,63 %) - História, Pedagogia, Psicologia, Matemática e Letras. As classes 4 e 6 relacionam-se com a classe-3 que por sua vez está formada pelos discentes da Educação Superior (Matemática, Ciências Biológicas, Pedagogia, Letras e Psicologia) e a Educação Básica (Ensino Fundamental e Médio). A Educação Superior é mais representada pelas classes lexicais (1, 2 e 5). A classe 2 correspondendo a 80% dos grupos pesquisados. Na classe-1 a maior representação foi dos cursos Psicologia, Geografia, Ciências Biológicas e Letras, enquanto que a classe-5 foi melhor representada por Psicologia, Ciências Biológicas, Pedagogia, Letras, Geografia e História. Conclui-se que o imaginário é natureza/ambiente/meio ambiente; que a vida é a dimensão simbólica que permeia todo este imaginário, e que preservação, conscientização, respeito entram no discurso circulante para proteger a vida. Palavras-chave: Representações Sociais - Educação Ambiental – Natureza – Ambiente.
28
  • ANTONIO DE PADUA DOS SANTOS
  • IMAGINÁRIO RADICAL E EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA: trajetória esportiva de corredores de longa distância.
  • Leader : JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EDILSON FERNANDES DE SOUZA
  • FRANCISCO DAS CHAGAS MEDEIROS
  • JOSE PEREIRA DE MELO
  • KARENINE DE OLIVEIRA PORPINO
  • MARIA ISABEL BRANDAO DE SOUZA MENDES
  • TEREZINHA PETRUCIA DA NOBREGA
  • Data: 14 nov. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Este estudo propõe uma leitura do esporte de rendimento, com o aporte teórico do imaginário radical, considerando as dimensões sócio-históricas e subjetivas na prática de corridas de longa distância. De início, a amostra da pesquisa foi composta por oito sujeitos-atletas do grupo de corredores de rua Sport Vida. Assim, ao fazermos uma análise sócio-histórica dessa prática esportiva, consideramos em conjunto os aspectos socioculturais e seguimos com o objetivo de compreender os sentidos a ela atribuídos pelos sujeitos-atletas, para além do aspecto econômico e do consumo. Observamos que, mesmo o atletismo envolvendo aspectos relacionados ao rendimento, os atletas criam outros sentidos para continuarem desenvolvendo essa prática, como as amizades, o estar juntos com os amigos. Eles rompem com a lógica determinista do esporte – ultrapassar o limite do corpo, vencer a qualquer preço, sobrepujar os colegas –, buscando momentos de solidariedade, um esporte sem violência e afetivo. Percebemos, porém, contradições, no discurso de alguns atletas, quando confessam que o mais importante é o amor pelo esporte, as amizades, mas reclamam da falta de patrocínio e de apoio para poderem treinar com mais tranqüilidade. Esta pesquisa também revelou que, nessa prática, os atletas constroem uma obstinação, devido ao sacrifício que ela impõe ao corpo, porém isso é transformado em prazer, excitação e busca de fortes emoções. Valores éticos também são construídos e valorizados no atletismo, o que é observado quando os sujeitos-atletas fazem críticas contundentes ao uso de substâncias químicas por aqueles(as) que o praticam. Ao tomarmos o imaginário radical como principal fonte teórica para esta pesquisa, fica evidente que o esporte pode ser ressignificado, desde que esse imaginário seja potencializado no ensino da educação física, provocando nos alunos uma reflexão crítica sobre a sociedade e sobre o esporte, que passa a ser direcionado para a solidariedade, com democracia e autonomia. Enfim, o estudo revelou que o esporte de rendimento é capaz de criar laços sociais e estruturar relações à sua volta. Palavras-chave: Imaginário radical. Atletismo. Estar junto.
29
  • MARIA SALETE BATISTA FREITAG
  • AGIR, APRENDER, FORMAR, INTERVIR, AGIR... Uma experiência dos consultores internos na gestão do conhecimento da Petrobras UN-RNCE.
  • Leader : ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO DE ASSIS PEREIRA
  • MIGUEL EDUARDO MORENO ANEZ
  • OTAVIO AUGUSTO DE ARAUJO TAVARES
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • NILZA MARIA VILHENA NUNES DA COSTA
  • Data: 4 déc. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A investigação tem como objeto de estudo a formação de consultores internos no contexto organizacional na resolução conjunta de problemas, em torno da conversão do conhecimento. O objetivo da pesquisa é compreender e explicar os sentidos atribuídos pelos consultores internos da Petrobras às suas práticas e à sua formação no processo de conversão do conhecimento tácito em explícito, em torno da resolução conjunta de problemas junto aos seus colaboradores. Direciona sua construção a seguinte questão: quais os sentidos atribuídos pelos consultores da Unidade de Negócios Rio Grande do Norte Ceará – UN-RNCE na Gestão do Conhecimento (GC), as suas práticas interventivas e formativas na resolução de problemas bem como, na conversão do conhecimento tácito em explícito? O trabalho considera que há dupla lógica integrada em suas práticas cotidianas: resolver problemas (agir para aprender e converter conhecimento (aprender para inverter). A tese considera que as práticas cotidianas desses consultores são caracterizadas como espaços epistêmicos e de formação permanente mediante a conversão do conhecimento. Adota como referencial os princípios da abordagem multireferencial no que se refere à tradução de uma diversidade de ângulos, de óticas e perspectivas o que permite a interpretação e compreensão dos aspectos complexos que integram a conversão do conhecimento. A compreensão e explicação dos sentidos se apóiam na metodologia da entrevista compressiva, apropriando-se da “escuta sensível” para interpretação compreensiva dos discursos orais de dez consultores e recorrendo, complementarmente, a autoscopia pondo em prática, assim, a postura do pesquisador enquanto um “artesão intelectual”. Avalia que os limites e as possibilidades para a formação e para a aprendizagem na conversão do conhecimento decorrem, de um lado, de uma cultura de formação predominantemente orientada pelo paradigma da racionalidade técnica e por outro, em função, em um conjunto de “relação com o saber” e de “relação de saber” revelado na busca pela formação em outras dimensões. Há tensões entre as demandas locais e globais situadas em uma conjuntura caracterizada por uma organização sistêmica do conhecimento. Contudo, o contexto é percebido, pelo pesquisador, como impregnado pela descontinuidade, imprevisibilidade e incertezas, mobilizam um conjunto de elementos formativos necessários à mediação nas práticas desses consultores. Predomina um suporte instrumental e tecnológico restringindo a formação e dificultando o posicionamento da consultoria como função nuclear na Gestão do Conhecimento.
30
  • PRISCILLA CARLA SILVEIRA MENEZES
  • ENSINAR/APRENDER ORTOGRAFIA: UMA CONTRIBUIÇÃO À PRÁTICA PEDAGÓGICA.
  • Leader : MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • DENISE MARIA DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • HILTON JUSTINO DA SILVA
  • MARIA ANTONIA TEIXEIRA DA COSTA
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • MARIA ESTELA COSTA HOLANDA CAMPELO
  • Data: 9 déc. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Os estudos na área de educação têm defendido a importância de se formar professores autônomos que busquem compreender o contexto em que atuam, para que esse movimento possibilite intervenções educativas com melhores condições de aprendizagem para os alunos. No âmbito da formação de professores, tem sido discutida a importância de ações formativas que tenham, como foco, a análise das necessidades na formação docente como alternativa para tornar tais ações mais significativas. Preocupada com essas questões e com o fracasso escolar na educação brasileira, mormente na alfabetização das crianças da escola pública, realizamos este trabalho que objetiva investigar as necessidades de formação de professores do Ensino Fundamental da escola pública, no âmbito das dificuldades ortográficas dos seus alunos, construindo com esses professores conhecimentos sobre o processo de ensinar/aprender ortografia. O estudo foi realizado em uma escola municipal da cidade de Parnamirim-RN, que oferece o Ensino Fundamental I. A abordagem investigativa é de natureza qualitativa, cujas metodologias utilizadas foram o estudo de caso e a pesquisa-ação. Participaram da pesquisa 7 professoras e 1 vice-diretora da instituição. Para a construção dos dados, foram utilizados os seguintes instrumentos: entrevista semi-diretiva coletiva e individual, análise documental, questionário e observação, que possibilitaram a triangulação dos dados para a análise de conteúdo. Os principais resultados apontaram que as necessidades iniciais das professoras daquela escola estavam direcionadas não só ao ensino da ortografia, mas também ao tipo de formação que receberiam. Verificamos ainda que o processo formativo foi favorecedor de tomadas de consciência pelas professoras no que se refere aos erros ortográficos, às estratégias utilizadas em sala de aula e ao planejamento direcionado ao ensino da ortografia. Por fim, concluímos que a reflexão das docentes pesquisadas sobre as suas próprias necessidades de formação contribuiu para (trans)formações de suas concepções e práticas relacionadas ao ensino da ortografia, mesmo diante de algumas dificuldades encontradas, tanto na formação quanto na prática pedagógica desenvolvida pelas participantes. Palavras-chave: Formação de professores; Necessidades de formação; Ensino da ortografia.
31
  • LILIANE DOS SANTOS GUTIERRE
  • O ENSINO DE MATEMÁTICA NO RIO GRANDE DO NORTE: TRAJETÓRIA DE UMA MODERNIZAÇÃO (1950 – 1980)
  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • EVA MARIA SIQUEIRA ALVES
  • IRAN ABREU MENDES
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FRAGA
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • SERGIO ROBERTO NOBRE
  • Data: 15 déc. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O presente estudo busca descrever e analisar o processo de modernização do ensino da Matemática no Rio Grande do Norte, no período de 1950 a 1980. Para tanto, buscamos respaldo em pressupostos teóricos da História Cultural e de estudiosos da memória como Maurice Halbwach, Ecléa Bosi e Paul Thompson. Como instrumentos metodológicos, utilizamos a pesquisa de fontes bibliográficas e a entrevista semi-estruturada, a fim de reconstituir historicamente o cenário educacional matemático, de instituições e de pessoas que ensinaram Matemática no RN, ou daqueles que participaram da modernização do ensino dessa disciplina, recuperando sua formação e suas práticas no ato de ensinar. Para a análise das fontes, inicialmente organizamos de forma sistemática as transcrições das entrevistas e os documentos, que foram sendo acumulados no decorrer da pesquisa, de modo que prolongamos nossas reflexões, retornando aos fundamentos teóricos do trabalho, por meio de questionamentos dos saberes adquiridos e dos que nortearam a problemática do nosso estudo. A análise revelou que os momentos significativos para a modernização do ensino da Matemática no RN aconteceu por meio de: (1) o Curso de Treinamento de Professores Leigos no Rio Grande do Norte, em 1965; (2) o Curso para Professores da Escola Normal, em 1971; (3) o Projeto Satélite Avançado em Comunicações Interdisciplinares (SACI), em 1973; (4) as aulas do professor Malba Tahan, em Natal, a partir do final da década de 1950, que puderam ser analisadas por meio do caderno de aulas da professora Maria Nalva Xavier de Albuquerque e pela narrativa do professor Evaldo Rodrigues de Carvalho e (5) os cursos da Campanha de Aperfeiçoamento e Difusão do Ensino Secundário (CADES). Assim, a modernização do ensino de Matemática nas escolas do Rio Grande do Norte, no período de 1950 a 1980, se deu principalmente pela divulgação do Método da Descoberta e do conteúdo Teoria dos Conjuntos em Cursos de Treinamento para professores.
32
  • SUELIDIA MARIA CALACA
  • O PROCESSO DE ENSINO - APRENDIZAGEM DE HISTÓRIA NO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL EM JOÃO PESSOA/PB: seus limites, suas possibilidades – de 1996 a 2006

  • Leader : MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MARIA INES SUCUPIRA STAMATTO
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • JOÃO MARIA VALENÇA DE ANDRADE
  • MARIA DA SOLIDADE DE O . CESÁRIO VIEIRA
  • Data: 16 déc. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Estudo sobre o processo ensino – aprendizagem de História, cujo objetivo é apontar limites e possibilidades para este processo, a partir de sua caracterização e da análise e compreensão dos conceitos de história, tempo, sociedade e cultura, utilizados por professoras e alunos/as. A pesquisa de campo foi realizada na Escola Municipal de Ensino Fundamental Zumbi dos Palmares, localizada na cidade de João Pessoa, Estado da Paraíba, no período compreendido entre os anos 1996 e 2006. Para alcançar o objetivo do estudo, foram utilizados vários instrumentos de pesquisa, dentre os quais, entrevistas, questionários e aplicação de exercícios com ênfase na aprendizagem conceitual. Os pressupostos teórico-metodológicos da pesquisa qualitativa justificam a utilização desses variados instrumentos e servem de base para a interpretação e análise dos dados. Este estudo demonstrou que alguns limites e possibilidades que ora são encontrados no ensino – aprendizagem de História têm sua origem no contexto escolar da 1ª fase do ensino fundamental e permanecem na 2ª fase deste mesmo nível de ensino, em parte, por causa da compreensão que professoras e alunos/as têm dos conceitos de história, tempo, sociedade e cultura.

33
  • JOAO JOSE SARAIVA DA FONSECA
  • O DISCURSO IDEOLÓGICO NO MÉTODO REFLETS-BRÉSIL
  • Leader : MARCOS ANTONIO DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ARNON ALBERTO MASCARENHAS DE ANDRADE
  • JOAO GOMES DA SILVA NETO
  • MARCOS ANTONIO DE CARVALHO LOPES
  • Data: 18 déc. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • O DISCURSO IDEOLÓGICO NO MÉTODO REFLETS-BRÉSIL
34
  • GILVETE DE LIMA GABRIEL
  • NARRATIVA AUTOBIOGRÁFICA COMO PRÁTICA DE FORMAÇÃO CONTINUADA E DE ATUALIZAÇÃO DE SI. OS GRUPOS-REFERÊNCIA E O GRUPO REFLEXIVO NA MEDIAÇÃO DA CONSTITUIÇÃO IDENTITÁRIA DOCENTE
  • Leader : MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • BETANIA LEITE RAMALHO
  • ELIZEU CLEMENTINO DE SOUZA
  • ERCILIA MARIA BRAGA DE OLINDA
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO FERRER BOTELHO SGADARI PASSEGGI
  • MARIA DO ROSARIO DE FATIMA DE CARVALHO
  • Data: 19 déc. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • A tese Narrativa autobiográfica como prática de formação continuada e de atualização de si: os grupos-referência e o grupo reflexivo na mediação da constituição identitária docente evidencia as implicações dos grupos-referência e do grupo reflexivo no processo de formação e atuação docente. Parte da questão fundadora “Quais as implicações dos grupos-referência no processo de constituição identitária e de atuação docente?” Constitui o objeto de estudo a formação continuada de professoras da Educação Básica e o papel do grupo reflexivo como espaço-tempo da (re)constituição identitária docente. Defende-se a tese de que “A narrativa autobiográfica como instrumento pedagógico e de investigação para a formação inicial e continuada se apresenta como fundamento teórico-metodológico indispensável para a constituição identitária docente”. A pesquisa se circunscreve na abordagem qualitativa, com o foco na narrativa autobiográfica. As participantes são seis professoras, sendo três alunas-professoras do curso de Pedagogia da UFRR e três professoras formadas em diferentes licenciaturas da mesma universidade. O corpus compreende seis narrativas autobiográficas, seis relatos de experiências bem-sucedidas, duas análises sobre o trabalho biográfico – uma do grupo reflexivo e uma de uma aluna-professora –, e seis depoimentos individuais sobre a repercussão do trabalho biográfico na vida pessoal e profissional. Esse corpus foi produzido em três etapas. A primeira, a elaboração das narrativas autobiográficas e dos relatos de experiências bem-sucedidas, compreendeu 11 encontros, os quais tiveram a duração de três meses (fevereiro, março e abril de 2005). Na segunda etapa, as professoras analisaram por escrito o trabalho biográfico após três meses da realização deste. Na terceira etapa, foi solicitado às professoras, individualmente, refletir sobre a repercussão do trabalho biográfico em sua vida pessoal e profissional, o que ocorreu após três anos da “escrita de si” (junho de 2008). A análise dos dados teve como referência a tríplice mimese, de Ricoeur: prefiguração, configuração e refiguração. Revelou, primeiramente que a constituição identitária docente das professoras ocorreu em grupos-referência, envolvendo os processos de aprendizagem formal, não- formal e informal, em um movimento da alternância da formação, ao que permitiu a aprendizagem da profissão. Revelou, ainda que as escolhas pedagógicas das professoras estudadas visavam minimizar lacunas educacionais vivenciadas tanto no campo pessoal quanto no social, bem como a passagem do grupo reflexivo para o grupo-referência, indicando que a identidade pessoal configura-se como identidade narrativa.
35
  • MARIA SACRAMENTO AQUINO
  • A TRANSVERSALIDADE NO CURRICULO DO ENSINO FUNDAMENTAL: AS QUESTÕES AMBIENTAIS EM FOCO
  • Leader : ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ADIR LUIZ FERREIRA
  • JACI MARIA FERRAZ DE MENEZES
  • MARIA DA CONCEICAO XAVIER DE ALMEIDA
  • ROSALIA DE FATIMA E SILVA
  • SALOMÃO ANTÔNIO MUFARREJ HAGE
  • Data: 26 déc. 2008


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Esse estudo é o resultado de uma investigação sobre a transversalidade das questões ambientais no currículo cotidiano de escolas do Ensino Fundamental (1ª a 8ª série). O campo de pesquisa foi o município de Santo Antônio de Jesus, Bahia. A investigação está relacionada com os desafios que o atual modelo de desenvolvimento e organização social tem colocado para a instituição escolar: a discussão pedagógica da educação ambiental (EA) dentro da vida escolar. Diante da complexidade da questão sócio-ambiental e das funções básicas da educação afunilamos nosso estudo para a identificação dos desafios e paradoxos da EA diante do Projeto Político Pedagógico e das práticas dos professores. Na metodologia adotamos diferentes referências para a pesquisa qualitativa: sociologia, história, economia e educação. Nos procedimentos de investigativos sobre a prática dos professores, relacionamos o cotidiano da escola com o contexto da comunidade. Adotamos, igualmente, diversos procedimentos de investigação, como questionários, entrevistas, observações e intervenção formativa. A fundamentação teórica buscou referências nas teorias da organização curricular, da cultura ambiental, da formação do professor e nas bases de um capitalismo consumista que gera exclusão social. Nas considerações iniciais contextualizamos a problemática ambiental contemporânea, tentando interpretar as condições da transversalidade da EA no cotidiano da escola, ainda orientada para a tradicional formação cartesiana. Com base nos resultados encontramos as razões para os dilemas e resistências dos professores para a inserção das questões ambientais na organização do plano de trabalho e na gestão da escola. Todavia, os resultados também mostraram as possibilidades promissoras para a transversalidade da EA, caso o currículo escolar pudesse ser mais sensível às problemáticas sócio-econômicas e culturais da comunidade. Questionamos especialmente os Parâmetros Curriculares Nacionais, considerados insuficientes para subsidiar os professores sobre os problemas ambientais, diante da suas condições locais de trabalho social e pedagógico. As considerações finais evidenciaram o papel e a importância da pesquisa como estratégia para a organização educativa no sentido da transversalidade das questões ambientais na formação do professor e do aluno.
2007
Thèses
1
  • ELIZABETH JATOBA BEZERRA TINOCO
  • EDUCAR PARA A SOLIDARIEDADE: UMA PERSPECTIVA PARA A EDUCAÇÃO FÍSICA ESCOLAR

  • Leader : RITA DE CASSIA BARBOSA PAIVA MAGALHAES
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • FRANCISCO CLAUDIO SOARES JR
  • IVANA MARIA LOPES DE MELO IBIAPINA
  • MARCIA MARIA GURGEL RIBEIRO
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • PIERRE NORMANDO GOMES DA SILVA
  • Data: 26 juin 2007


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • This work aims at giving continuity the thematic solidarity that comes being investigated in the scope of school Physical Education as possibility to advance in an education perspective that considers the being as totality, in which the solidary dimension is privileged as component of its humanization. It has aimed at investigating as the solidarizing corporally constructs itself and manifests in the experience of knowing to be, to coexist, to know, and to make in the perspective of a solidary Physical Education. As premises, we affirm the proposal by Mariotti (2000), understanding that the construction of knowing to solidarize will be able gives in the dynamics of embodiment of looking, waiting, of dialoguing, of loving and hugging, consisting the base the learning to know, to make, to coexist and to be solidary. As methodological option, we receive the collaborative approach that has structuralized from diverse mediating devices as the questionnaire and thematic interview, the formation narrative, the participant comment, the seminary of reflective study, the lesson-laboratory, the filming and the reflective session. The collaborative group was composed by two teachers of Physical Education, in which we take part them, and two classes of third grade of the elementary education of a Municipal School. As synthesis, we can evidence that this knowing-making that permeates the pedagogical actions in this study presents a solidary collaborative perspective and have its roots in a methodology that uses the discussions as possibility of resolution of the conflicts that go appearing in the interpersonal relations of the school routine. Teacher acts as mediating element of these conflicts, using the dialogue as triggering source of the reflective process and through mobilizing questionings, allows the advance in the understanding of pupils, being able to appear shared consensuses without the confrontation that our culture privileges and is so evident in predominant practices of the Physical Education. The school Physical Education has, therefore, the bigger responsibility with the education of the corporal-minded dimension of being by condition to have as epistemic body the culture of the movement, and for this condition, must be powerful of improvement of the physical, mental and social and spirituals possibilities as act of commitment with the historical construction of a more harmonious world. And as loving expression this education materializes in the human interactions of a shared collaborative making. It is thus an education of body, soul and spirit, dimensioned for all the life, but unfinished by incompleteness of men, therefore continuous in the personal and interpersonal dimensions, adopting all the sources of knowing with the same valuations, however, directed to a just and ethical acting, therefore, an acting moved by solidarity that exists in the human embodiment human. In synthesis, we can conclude that the iteration of knowing that support the perspective of a solidary education, the knowing, making, the being and coexisting base and materialize in the teaching action of school routine, they feed of the crossing among the lived experiences in the professional and personal formation, and they reorganize in the life dynamics. They are, therefore, seeds planted in the heart and the reason of pupils who need to be cultivated for the emergency of human solidarity. 

2
  • OTEMIA PORPINO GOMES
  • Formação do Jornalista Potiguar

  • Leader : MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • MANOEL PEREIRA DA ROCHA NETO
  • MARIA ARISNETE CAMARA DE MORAIS
  • MARLUCIA MENEZES DE PAIVA
  • Data: 8 sept. 2007


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • Registro acadêmico sobre a formação do jornalista potiguar organizado a partir de uma pesquisa enfocando processos utilizados para formar Jornalistas no rio Grande do Norte. Propõe-se a diagnosticar e analisar a dimensão educativo-pedagógica nos processos inerentes a essa formação profissional; refletir sobre a preparação de um jornalista para o trabalho cotidiano de busca, sistematização e divulgação de notícias, elementos necessários ao entendimento da conjuntura política e social brasileia, contribuindo para a valorização de conteúdos científicos e técnicos essenciais ao exercício profissional do jornalista neste Estado nordestino. O estudo aborda dois momentos históricos distintos: o primeiro situado no período de 1808 a 1950, reconstituindo aspectos de uma aprendizagem autodidata, realizada no trabalho cotidiano da redação de jornais. O segundo, a partir de 1950, abordando a formação acadêmica de bacharéis em jornalismo em cursos de graduação universitária. Foram utilizados recursos metodológicos da narrativa histórica sobre a formação autodidata realizada no processo de produçãoi dos jornais potiguares tomando como referência "O Mossoroense" (1872), "A República" (1889-1987), "O Diário de Natal" (1920-1932), "O Diário de Natal" (1939) e "A Tribuna do Norte" (1950). Um outro recurso foi o de análise sobre o processo de ensino-aprendizagem escolar, através da Faculdade de Jornalismo Eloy de Souza, pioneira no ensino de Jornalismo neste Estado. O estudo teve início a partir dos conceiros de ensino e aprendizagem enquanto regras e técnicas disponíveis em documentos e de experiências do cotidiano, como uma ordenação propria nas diferentes instâncias dos saberes e das práticas. A aproximação do jornalismo com a História e a Educação, nos aproximou dos estudos de autores como Nobrt Elias, Roger Chartier, Michel de Certeau, Paulo Freire, Ciro Marcondes Filho, José Marques de Melo, e autores locais como Nilo Pereira, Manoel Rodriges de Melo, Luís Fernandes e demais pesquisadores cujos nomes constam na Referência bibliográfica.

2003
Thèses
1
  • FRANCISCA LACERDA DE GOIS
  • O ENSINO DA HISTÓRIA E O PROCESSO DE ELABORAÇÃO CONCEPTUAL

  • Leader : MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • MEMBRES DE LA BANQUE :
  • ISAURO BELTRAN NUNEZ
  • MARIA TEREZA A FREITAS
  • PAULO RÔMULO DE OLIVEIRA FROTA
  • LENYRA RIQUE DA SILVA
  • EVA CRISTINE A CÂMARA BARROS
  • MARIA SALONILDE FERREIRA
  • Data: 3 févr. 2003


  • Afficher le Résumé
  • *

SIGAA | Superintendência de Tecnologia da Informação - (84) 3342 2210 | Copyright © 2006-2024 - UFRN - sigaa02-producao.info.ufrn.br.sigaa02-producao